Stockholm

by Jerry Peet

Rating: mature
Tags: Dark, Alternate Universe, Romance, Slice of Life, Human
Length: 177318

Love doesn't conquer all, you nob!

Co Written by Nintendogal55
Cover Image

When out on a retreat in a family cabin, Fluttershy discovers that Rainbow Dash had been carrying a torch for her for quite a while. Feeling like things are going stale in her relationship with Big Macintosh, Fluttershy opts to have an affair with her. However, Rainbow's own personal issues start to get in the way of what she thought was supposed to be a sexual bliss. While having to deal with Rainbow's sexual kink for teenagers, she also finds herself being the rock for Twilight's abusive marriage.

[img]http://i.imgur.com/1JvxGas.png[/img] [img]http://i.imgur.com/INykkwX.png[/img] [img]http://i.imgur.com/J66wEwd.png[/img] [img]http://i.imgur.com/kQ0el3f.png[/img]

Published 1970-01-01 00:00:00 UTC
Last updated 2014-02-26 15:20:03 UTC

What Did I Say About Saddershy

Despite her body being roused from its once peaceful slumber, Fluttershy smiled as she felt immense warmth and comfort. Someone was in bed with her, holding her close, and it felt wonderful. It just barely registered in her mind that the person was far smaller than Big Macintosh, as well as much softer. Whoever it was, Fluttershy didn’t even mind. If it felt this good, she was all too willing to partake.

“Mmmm…” Fluttershy murmured contently, nuzzling into her bedmate’s neck, taking in the scent of what seemed to be a tangy musk mixed with wildflowers. She felt a pair of thin but strong arms circled around her,her legs entangled with longer, toner ones.

Yawning a bit, she opened her eyes, managing to focus. For a moment, her heart skipped a beat. Fluttershy could now see that Rainbow Dash, who was also just waking up, was in bed with her. Cuddling. Both of them naked.

It was all coming back to her. The night before, which now felt like a dream, truly did happen. They’d gone to bed together, cuddling in each other’s arms, after the very saucy makeout session they’d had.

Fluttershy felt a shiver run up her spine, especially as she let sink in the fact that she was enjoying this. While no stranger to sharing a bed with Rainbow, as they’d done before in their childhood for their little sleepovers and sleep-away camps, this was far beyond just two friends in bed together. This was intimate.

Nonetheless, she managed a smile, nuzzling her friend, “Good morning…”

“Mmmm, morning Shy… Shy?!” Rainbow jumped back a little bit, looking surprised, “Why are you in… why are you naked? Why am I naked?”

Wide-eyed, Fluttershy blushed and felt herself tense. “I… I… um...well, we… it’s hard to explain, but… we….. Well, things… kind of changed between us last night. We got naked together, then we made out...quite a bit...we almost...almost… Well, we almost went further. Then I… wanted to cuddle and fall asleep with you.”

The shock had begun to settle as Rainbow’s memory returned to her with her waking brain, “Right, right… sorry, I’m just a little hazy in the morning,” she rubbed her eyes and winced, “Ah, well I can tell we didn’t go all the way last night,” she chuckled.

“It’s okay…” Fluttershy gave a little smile, sitting up a bit, “How can you tell?”

Rainbow threw open the covers, showing her throbbing erection, “That’s not morning wood, Shy,” she chuckled, standing up and wincing again, “If you’re ever considering a sex change, I wouldn’t recommend it.”

Fluttershy laughed, shaking her head, “Oh goodness, no. I don’t think I’ll be considering that any time soon,” she looked out the window for a moment, biting her lip as the further elements of the night before festered in her mind. Exhaling, she turned back to her friend, “Um… Dashie?”

“Yeah?” Rainbow asked as she cracked her neck from side to side.

“What happened last night, and everything… I… I have to admit, I’m still confused…” Fluttershy murmured, raising her knees up to her chest and hugging them, “But, it felt so good. I haven’t felt this way in a long time now, I… I just… I know we should probably forget it ever happened, but to be honest, I don’t want to. I just… ugh, I know what we should do but I don’t want to do it…”

“Hey, it’s alright,” Rainbow said, putting an arm around her shoulders, “Look, I know you’re in a tough place, new feelings, confusing desires, yadda yadda yadda, all the same crap you hear in the pages of a thousand Mandie Laceur novels. Just try not to beat yourself up over it. You know me, do what you wanna do. Life’s too short to be worrying about it.”

“I-I guess so,” Fluttershy leaned against her, sighing a bit, “Well, um… women do this a lot, right? They usually experiment, kind of… explore each other, get really close… and all that, right? I mean, we both liked it, we’re friends, and we trust each other… Is that what it is? ...Friends with benefits?”

“Friends with Benefits usually don’t have boyfriends as well, Shy,” Rainbow chuckled, playfully slapping her shoulder, “But yeah, that’s kinda how it works. Not really experimenting though, just substituting a relationship for just sex.”

“Oh, I see,” Fluttershy bit her lip, considering this. “Well, I suppose it can’t be that bad, can it? It’s kind of different, but the same principle, then… Women do this all the time, people get into being Friends with Benefits at times… So, um… should we?”

“Shy, are you forgetting that you have a boyfriend?” Rainbow asked, while part of her mind was screaming ‘shut up you moron and put those lips to work!,’ “Are you sure about this? What if Big Macintosh finds out?”

Although realizing she was right, Fluttershy shook her head, “He doesn’t have to know. Besides, it’s… a little something between us as friends, isn’t it? Maybe it’s a little…more than what most friends do, but I can’t ignore it and pretend it never happened. We’ll just be Friends with Benefits, anyway. It’s not like we’re falling in love and trying to be together.”

‘Shy’s not one for things like this… eh, just call her bluff, Dash. She’ll back out when she’s put on the spot,’ she kneeled up so her length was pointing out toward her, “Alright, if you really want to, then go ahead.”

Fluttershy blinked, then looked downward, uncertain, “...And do what? Um, I mean… do you mean I should… touch it? Let you put it in? ...Do you want me to go down on you?”

‘Oh, this should be funny,’ Dash snickered a little as she cupped Fluttershy’s face and brought the tip of her length to her lips, “Go on Shy. If you really want this, then suck.”

“I-” Fluttershy began, nervously reaching out to-

The sound of footsteps coming up the stairs were heard. Loud, heavy, thudding footsteps.

“Oh no! Shit!” Fluttershy swore under her breath in a rare moment, ducking away, “Rainbow, hide! Quick!”

Rainbow turned and stepped into the bathroom, locking the door behind her and pressing an ear to the wood, wondering who was coming up the stairs. Fluttershy meanwhile practically dove under the sheets, just as the door opened, revealing exactly who she suspected. Big Macintosh.

“Hey Shy, I’m just bringin’ ya more fire-Shy?” Big Mac stopped when he saw his girlfriend lying half covered in her bed. Shy never slept naked. She preferred full pyjamas, “Shy, what’s goin’ on?”

“N-Nothing! Why do you ask?” Fluttershy asked, smiling sheepishly.

“You’re naked and it’s five degrees in here,” Mac said with a smirk, setting the firewood down, “That’s kinda odd behavior.”

“I… was just… going to take a shower,” Fluttershy fibbed.

Big Mac stepped over and sat down next to her in her bed, stroking her hair, “Well, why don’t we postpone your shower for a little while,” he said softly, kissing her forehead.

‘Oh, come on… I was in the middle of something! No no, don’t say things like that… I can’t let him get suspicious…’ Fluttershy trembled a little bit, “Um… okay… Could you, bring the wood downstairs? Um… I’ll wait right here for you…”

Big Mac smiled and stood up, taking the wood by the rope binding it together and hauling it back downstairs, his footsteps getting quieter. If Shy knew how strong Big Mac was, she had about seven seconds before he was back up the stairs again.

Grabbing her bathrobe, Fluttershy hurried to the bathroom door, knocking, “Here, take this!” She whispered through the door, “Hurry!”

“What for?” Rainbow asked in a whisper, “Are you expecting me to just come out? He’s going to wonder why I’m here and why our clothes are downstairs. Also, I can’t tie your robe with this!”

“No, I’m passing it to you through the door so you won’t freeze in there.”

Rainbow opened the door and grabbed her robe, closing it again, “Thanks.”

“...I’m sorry,” Fluttershy moaned, a stab of guilt in her gut, “I had no idea he’d be doing this.”

“Hey, don’t feel sorry for me,” Rainbow laughed, “I’m getting a free show through this keyhole.”

Fluttershy frowned slightly, wondering how she could possibly have been okay with seeing this, but decided not to question it. “Okay. Well, it’s not quite because I want to… I just don’t want him to suspect anything.”

The sound of footsteps coming up the stairs signalled Big Mac’s return, “Go, my little nymphette. A morning of exhibitionism awaits you!” Rainbow said in an over the top tone.

“I’m not a nymph!” Fluttershy whispered defensively, blushing hard. But she dashed back onto the bed, ending up in a very dramatic pose.

“So, where were we?” Big Mac asked, coming around to sit next to her, running a hand through Fluttershy’s hair.

Glancing ever slightly toward the bathroom, Fluttershy lay back on the bed, “I suppose at the part where you take off your clothes and take me.”

Big Mac pulled Fluttershy against him, kissing her neck, “My, you were certainly cute this morning.”

Fluttershy managed a little smile, “Well, I had a very good sleep last night…”

Big Mac nuzzled her, stroking her sides, “Really? That’s good, I know you’ve been having trouble sleeping lately.”

‘I don’t even really know why… But last night was one of the best nights of sleep I’ve had in weeks. It was… wonderful…’ Fluttershy mused. “Yeah… so it was refreshing. I do… well, feel a bit better from that.”

Big Mac kissed her neck, “Hey, where’d Rainbow go anyway? I thought you were staying here with her?”

“Huh? Oh! Um, she… she went for a stroll out in the woods for a bit,” Fluttershy said, trying to hide the nervousness in her voice.

“Alright, listen I hate to be ‘that guy’ but I do have to get back to work,” Big Mac said, stroking her stomach, as he got up and pulled his jeans back on, kissing her forehead, “I love you, Shy.”

Fluttershy nodded, managing to feign disappointment, “It’s okay… Don’t worry about it. Um… I love you too… I’ll see you when we get back tomorrow…”

Big Mac blew her a kiss as he left the room, his footsteps disappearing down the hall and out the door. Fluttershy listened for the roar of his truck as it turned the corner and sped off before giving Rainbow the okay to come out.

Rainbow emerged from the bathroom, flushed and her erection poking through Shy’s bathrobe, “Damn, Flutters. That was so hot!”

“...Hot?” Fluttershy squeaked, wide-eyed as she looked at her friend with disbelief, “Rainbow… in case you didn’t notice, I was practically sleepwalking through it. I wasn’t all there… Sure, my body enjoyed it, but if not for having to pay attention, I felt as if I were laying back and having to make out my grocery list.”

“Sorry Shy, let me put it from my perspective,” Rainbow said with a flat look on her face, “Drop dead gorgeous girl, bare-ass naked, getting plowed bright and early in the morning and I had front row seats.”

Fluttershy blushed, getting up from the bed and peering out the window. She could see Big Mac’s pickup truck pulling out of the driveway. Turning back to her friend, she exhaled and crossed over to her.

“...Well, at least one of us enjoyed it, I suppose,” Fluttershy conceded.

Rainbow held her arms open for a hug, “Oh, don’t be like that. What did I say about Saddershy?”

Unable to resist, Fluttershy smiled and hugged her, “Saddershy isn’t welcome, because you like it better when I smile.”

“Yes, yes I do,” Rainbow smiled, unable to stop herself from squeezing Shy’s soft butt, “So, what do you wanna do today?”

“Um…” Fluttershy blushed a bit, but otherwise made no attempt to stop her, “I don’t know… I didn’t think of it yet. But um… could you… do something for me?”

“Sure, what?” Rainbow smiled.

“...Will you kiss me again?” Fluttershy murmured, barely looking at her.

Rainbow smirked and took Fluttershy by the waist, lifting her up a few inches and leaning in to wrap her lips around hers, nibbling the soft flesh as she held her aloft in her arms.

‘Oh my…’ Fluttershy thought, all but melting into the kiss. It was more gentle and slow than their making out the night before. But it still held the embers of passion, her body tingled with excitement and pleasure. Moreso than she could’ve thought, considering its less heated build. She moaned and brought her arms around her friend’s neck, returning it wholeheartedly.

Rainbow’s balance was thrown off when Fluttershy moved, and she tilted over to the wall. Turning, she pressed Shy’s back against it, holding her up and hooking one of the slender girl’s legs around her waist, slipping her tongue into Fluttershy’s mouth as she listened to the quiet girl moan.

Though the change in position threw her off a bit, Fluttershy eagerly partook in the escalation. Her own tongue darted about curiously, dancing along Rainbow’s as she explored her mouth once again. Her fingers twirled and fisted into the prismatic strands, their bodies pressing closer. Moaning between their mouths, she could feel the telltale bulge along the fabric of her robe, sandwiched between them. It occurred to her that it would more than likely lead further, but her mind was all but tossed out the window.

Rainbow pulled her mouth away, panting as she gasped for air, “Shy… are we gonna do this or not?”

Hazed with lust, Fluttershy gazed upon her longtime best friend, shivering a bit, but not from the cold. Their closeness, the fire between them, the wanton need she could feel… It was not something she should do, but every bit of her body practically demanded it now. Letting out a breathy moan, Fluttershy reached down, pulling apart the robe slowly.

“Oh, screw it… I can’t deny it now, I want you, Dashie. Take me to bed with you,” the timid woman whispered, voice shaking.

Rainbow chuckled, “Oh god, Shy. You’re so corny sometimes,” she whispered as she took her by the hips and heaved the small woman into the air, where she landed onto the bed on her back. Rainbow hurried over to her side, making a spinning motion with her finger, “Turn over.”

Frowning with confusion, Fluttershy tilted her head, “Why?”

Rainbow cocked her eye, “You’ve never been on your hands and knees before?”

“No…” Fluttershy confessed, rolling onto her stomach and getting onto all fours, “Well, once. But you saw just now, Mac lives up to his name. ...It hurt. Really hurt. I never did it again.”

Rainbow knelt behind her, opening the robe, “So should I go slowly or just take you?”

“Slowly, please…” Fluttershy murmured, not quite looking at her, “I… I don’t want to rush it. ...I want to savour this…”

Rainbow lined up the tip of her cock with Fluttershy’s nethers, prodding against them as she ran a hand over her butt, pushing the tip into her as she rocked her hips in a circle.

“Ooh…” Fluttershy cooed, reaching out to grasp her pillow. “That feels… nice… K-Keep going…”

Rainbow silently groaned. After about eleven hours of a constant erection and being around a naked Fluttershy, she honestly just wanted to rut her friend silly already, but painfully pushed forward slowly, slipping more of her into Fluttershy’s warmth, groaning as she continued to circle her hips.

The feeling of Rainbow’s member entering her walls felt unlike her previous experience, though Fluttershy could guess it was due to having only ever been with Big Mac. Anything different would likely feel this good. Nonetheless, she moaned in pleasure, feeling more filled and less stretched. “Ohhh Dashie… Mmm… You can go faster, I’m fine…”

Rainbow smiled and pushed herself fully into her, taking hold of her ass and starting to thrust in and out of her at a steady rhythm, groaning as she felt Shy’s warm walls clamp down on her, “Oooooooh, that feels so good.”

“Yes!” Fluttershy moaned, clutching the pillow tighter, “Oh, Rainbow, don’t stop! You’re amazing!” The overture of pleasure ran through her, filling her being as shivers coursed along her spine.

Rainbow reached over and pushed Shy’s head down into the pillow, lifting her rear up higher as she gripped her and thrust into her faster and with more energy, her nails digging into Fluttershy’s rear and her moans spilling out of her as she relieved a half a day’s worth of sexual tension, “Dammit, Shy, you’re sooooooo hot.”

“Mmph!” Fluttershy managed to angle her head to lay her cheek against the pillow, “Careful now… Ah! Nnnhhh, harder, Rainbow! Harder! Rut me hard! I can take it!”

Rainbow groaned, wanting to rut her senseless, but something struck her mind that made her reconsider, “I can’t, Shy, I’m gonna cum…”

“W-Why?” Fluttershy managed to ask between moans, angling her head a bit, “You-oh! R-Rainbow it’s fine… I’m on contraceptives… You didn’t see Mac put on a condom just now, anyway… Now finish me off! You too… Now, please!”

Rainbow bit her lip, remembering her doctors once tell her that her odd hormone imbalances made chemical contraceptives significantly less effective, “Sorry Shy, I can’t. Special cases.”

An annoyed sound uttered from the woman beneath her as she rose up on her elbows, shaking, “You’re telling me this now?!”

Rainbow pulled out and wrapped her hand around her length, “Shy, I can’t do it inside you. Just wait a few minutes, will ya? If you’re that desperate for my cum, bring your mouth over here,” she half chuckled.

“I didn’t mean it like that,” Fluttershy rolled over, blushing more, “And you’re a little late on that, in case you forgot about precum. Fine, fine… move your hands, I’ll use my mouth… At least you’re not too big, I can get my lips around it…”

Rainbow grinned widely, letting go of herself and reaching over to take Shy’s chin in her hand, guiding her over to her tip, “Alright Shy, go ahead. I’ll finish you off afterward.”

Taking hold of the base, Fluttershy leaned down and tentatively licked along the head gently. She then engulfed a portion of the tip into her mouth, closing her lips around it. Sure enough, Rainbow was indeed a good size that fit into her mouth without puffing her cheeks. Letting out a little hum to emit vibrations, Fluttershy slowly bobbed her head, using her hand to stroke along the base.

Rainbow hissed as her already-on-the-edge haze was magnified by Fluttershy’s mouth around her, stroking her hair and kissing the top of her head, “Oh fuck, Shy, that’s so goooood.”

“Mm-mm-mm…” Fluttershy ran her tongue along the tip, lifting her mouth off for a moment, then engulfed her yet again. The fingers of her free hand meanwhile toyed gently with Rainbow’s scrotum for further stimulation.

Rainbow shivered, “Oooooh, Shy I’m gonna cum!”

While bracing herself, Fluttershy worked faster and harder, ongoing with her plan to make this unforgettable for her friend. Even her teeth joined in on the action as they lightly grazed along the skin, but didn’t bite down.

“Oh Celestia!” Rainbow groaned as her hands latched onto Fluttershy’s head, holding her in place as she felt several spurts of warm cum shoot out of her and into Shy’s mouth. Making small thrusting movements into her mouth, she milked herself until she was done and let go of her friend, “Holy shit, Shy.”

Managing to swallow a bit, Fluttershy rose up and gagged a little from the onslaught. She recovered momentarily, taking in the taste. Salty, as male cum usually was, but it had another kind of flavour mixed in that she couldn’t place. Either way, it was definitely something.

“W-Well I’m… glad that worked for you…” Fluttershy smiled a bit, pleased with her work, “I mean.. Compared to any other woman you were with.”

“I wasn’t… well, not really,” Rainbow admitted, “I never told anyone about… this, so I sometimes went to…” she mumbled under her breath.

“Went to...what?” Fluttershy asked, placing a hand on her arm.

“There’s… there’s a restroom in the southern end of Ponyville,” Rainbow said, averting her eyes, “A girl sits in the middle stall, and a guy goes into the others and…” she trailed off, thinking Shy got the picture.

“...I see…” Fluttershy murmured, shaking her head. “Well, now you won’t have to. You can actually share it with someone you’re attracted to… That must count for something.”

“Heh, yeah,” Rainbow smiled, wiping herself off with a handkerchief and stroking herself to try and get herself up again, “Though it was kinda cool. Kinda felt like… you know, I was in charge. I like that.”

Blushing a bit, Fluttershy smiled as she lay back against her pillows, “You can take charge of me any day… I love to be submissive…”

“...Like, being bottom submissive, or the kind of freaky shit that Twilight gets up to with her wife submissive?” Rainbow asked.

“B-Bottom submissive…” Fluttershy squeaked, shaking her head, “I think that’s too much, even for me.”

“Especially for you,” Rainbow joked, “Last time I was over there, Twilight was showing me her collection of hammers.”

“What’s so bad about that?” Fluttershy asked.

“She doesn’t hammer anything,” Rainbow said with a chuckle, “And guess who was wearing a sling?”

Fluttershy balked, then made a face of mild disgust, crinkling her nose attractively, “Oh, goodness… I’ll just leave the kinky submission to them… Anyway, if you don’t mind, I believe you promised to finish me, too, didn’t you?” She smiled coyly, spreading her legs.

Rainbow stroked herself a few more times, getting herself up enough to position properly, and settled herself between Fluttershy’s legs, pushing into her as she grabbed a fistful of her hair.

“Get ready to ride the rainbow,” she smirked.

A little later in the day, Fluttershy stood at the stove of the cabin’s kitchen, making some soup and grilled cheese sandwiches. She hummed along to a song that was playing on the radio, even dancing a bit to the tune’s rhythm. It was warmer now, what with a strong fire going in the fireplace, and was still snowing much like last night, but had slowed down.

Flipping one of the sandwiches, Fluttershy smiled at the golden hue the bread had taken, adjusting its position in the pan lightly with the spatula. Moments later, she heard the cabin door open behind her, accompanied by Rainbow mumbling to herself.

“I swear to Celestia, if one more kid…” she growled as she set a few bags onto the table, slumping into the chair.

“What happened?” Fluttershy glanced at her over her shoulder.

“Kids playing hockey,” Rainbow grumbled, “Kept taking a hockey puck to the nads every time I tried to cross through.”

Letting out a pained hiss, Fluttershy shook her head and turned back to the stove, “Ouch… I’m sorry...”

“Don’t worry about it,” Rainbow smiled as her nose perked up, “Mmmm, what smells so good?”

“Some grilled cheese sandwiches and chicken soup,” Fluttershy said, turning down the burner for the soup. “Hope you’re hungry.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow smiled, stepping behind her and wrapping her arms around her waist, “I never had breakfast this morning. Though I could say you did.”

Fluttershy giggled, her cheeks heating up as she took pleasure in the sweet gesture. She leaned back slightly, nuzzling her friend, “Oooh, you silly.”

“I’m sorry, have we met? Hi, I’m Rainbow Dash,” Rainbow giggled, flicking Fluttershy across the nose.

“Hello, I’m Fluttershy,” Fluttershy laughed a bit, reaching behind herself to give her a playful pat on the bottom.

“Nice to meet you, Fluttershy,” Rainbow laughed, clocking her head with her own.

“Nice to meet you too,” Fluttershy replied, smiling widely, “We should get together sometime.”

“Well there’s a bed upstairs,” Rainbow smirked, “Anytime you’re ready, stranger.”

Fluttershy turned off the burners, placing the spatula down, “Ooh, that would be lovely…” She turned around to face her, bringing her arms around Rainbow’s torso, “Won’t you have lunch with me, first?”

Rainbow threw her arms up in mock exasperation, “Sure, I guess.”

Laughing heartily, Fluttershy took the plate of grilled cheese sandwiches, cutting them in half with a butter knife before placing it on the table. She then poured the soup into two bowls, placing them down as well.

“You know, this just reminded me of the first time we met,” Fluttershy reminisced, her eyes twinkling, “Do you remember?”

“Uhhhhhhhhhh,” Rainbow’s eyes rolled up as she tried to recall, “Not a clue.”

Not the least bit offended, Fluttershy sat down and poured them some apple juice, “It was at the Cloudsdale Nursery school. I was sitting by myself, just playing with some toys, but a couple of meanies started bothering me. I tried telling them to stop, but they didn’t. Then you ran over, telling them to leave me alone, and they challenged you to a race around the racer carpet. Then you beat them, by a longshot, and did a cute little victory dance. After that, I started following you around like a little puppy. You didn’t mind, you just kind of showed off your cool toys and little tricks,” she recalled, giggling at the memory.

Rainbow’s expression was blank for a moment, “Uh-huh…”

“...Well, anyway, that’s what I remember,” Fluttershy looked away awkwardly, testing her soup. Her hair hid any signs of her disheartened expression, but decided not vocalize it either. Satisfied with the temperature of her soup, she took a few more gentle slurps off the spoon.

Rainbow took a gulp of her soup, wiping her mouth with her sleeve, “So I heard Twi’s coming up later. Something about being in the neighbourhood.”

“Oh, right,” Fluttershy looked up again, “She was saying that she was going to deliver some books to the town’s library and might come visit.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow said, flicking her napkin, “I don’t know if she’s bringing her ‘pet’ with her, but she usually does. So just try not to be all over me, I know how irresistible I can be,” she grinned smugly.

Although she laughed, Fluttershy was a bit confused, “...What incentive would I have while she’s around, though? Oh! Oh, right… Yeah, we definitely shouldn’t be… well, vocal about our situation. It’s… well, I suppose it’s more our little secret than anything.”

“Hey, I ain’t got nothin’ to hide,” Rainbow smirked, “I’m not the one having an affair with my best friend.”

“No, but you are packing something quite unconventional in your shorts.”

Rainbow looked up, “Touche, Fluttershy.”

“Anyway,” Fluttershy bit into her sandwich to settle her nerves, “while they’re used to seeing us… very close, of course, I’ll keep my hands to myself.”

Rainbow looked over at the clock, “We’ve got an hour,” she smirked, “Wanna get in a quickie before they get here?”

Fluttershy smiled, “Are you issuing a challenge?”

“Maybe,” Rainbow grinned.

Giggling, Fluttershy fiddled with her hair a little bit as she smiled shyly, “Well, sure… If you want…”

Rainbow unzipped her shorts with a grin, “How do you want me, Flutters?”

Eyeing her position, Fluttershy beamed as she came around the table, climbing onto her lap, “I want to ride you… sitting up.”

Rainbow grinned as she wrapped her arms around Fluttershy’s waist, “Let’s go, cutie.”

Within the hour, as expected, Twilight soon arrived. Alongside her “pet” as she was affectionately referred to.

“Twilight!” Fluttershy grinned, running over to hug her, “It’s so good to see you!”

“Hey, Fluttershy!” Twilight hugged her in return, patting her back, “Great to see you! Wow, look at you! You’re glowing! I guess the weekend has been good to you so far.”

Fluttershy blushed as she pulled away, “Yeah, you can say that…”

“....You had sex, didn’t you?” Ascentia asked, looking at her with an eyebrow cocked.

“Well, Mac came by earlier, so yes...” Fluttershy said with a little shrug. ‘Oh no, she’s on to me!’

Ascentia’s eyes darted back and forth between Rainbow and Fluttershy, her expression firm and concentrating. That is, until Twilight yanked back on her shirt collar, “Don’t ask about Fluttershy’s sex life. You know she doesn’t exactly share details about that.”

Ascentia rubbed her neck, “Alright. How are you, Rainbow?”

“Eh, can’t complain,” Rainbow said coolly, sitting back on the couch and bringing her hands behind her head.

“Um, so!” Fluttershy spoke up, “Can I get you girls anything? Some tea or whatever?”

“Of course, Shy,” Twilight smiled, sitting down, “That would be lovely.”

“Thank you, Fluttershy,” Ascentia smiled, sitting down as Twilight ran her hand through her hair.

Fluttershy nodded, then went to the kitchen to prepare some tea. All the while, Twilight stretched a bit, glancing toward Rainbow. She frowned slightly upon noticing a very minor but noticeable bulge along the crotchline of her shorts.

“What’s that in your shorts? Are you wearing a cup or something?” She asked.

Rainbow choked on the soup she was in the middle of eating, and sputtered onto the table, “N-no, they just c-curl a little along the seam.”

“Oh, okay,” Twilight rose an eyebrow at her reaction. She shrugged a bit, letting it slide, “So, how are you liking this little weekend getaway?”

“Oh, it’s great,” Rainbow grinned, leaning back in her chair, “The snow’s pretty damn deep. I’ve been trying to convince Shy to let me push her off the roof into a snowbank all day.”

“Yes, I’m sure a broken neck makes for a lovely getaway,” Ascentia smirked before being tapped in the mouth by the back of Twilight’s hand, “Sorry.”

“And you didn’t try it?” Twilight teased a bit, snickering.

“But, it’s so… high,” Fluttershy squeaked.

“I think she was talking to me,” Rainbow said dryly, nudging her a bit, “And yes, I actually did. It was so awesome! She just didn’t let me do it again after, though.”

“You almost broke your ankle!” Fluttershy said in a scolding tone, “You almost missed the pile!”

“Look at you two, quarreling like an old married couple,” Ascentia grinned, “Perhaps you two should-AH!”

Twilight pulled back on her ear, “What did I tell you about being lippy?”

“Oh, come on, Twilight… she can crack a joke if she wants to,” Fluttershy cringed a bit.

“She needs to learn how to make appropriate jokes, doesn’t she?” Twilight asked with a haughty look on her face.

“Yes,” Ascentia said, looking at her with a surprisingly warm expression all things considered.

“Don’t question it, Shy,” Rainbow said, returning to her soup, “Those two were made for eachother.”

“Okay,” Fluttershy sat back a bit, wringing her fingers, “Well, aside from that, how are you both doing?”

“I’ve been doing alright,” Twilight smiled, “Princess Luna is sending me to escort Zecora back to her homeland for a family ceremony. She said it was a perfect opportunity to build relations with the Zebras if we put in this kind of effort for our citizens.”

“Oooh!” Fluttershy beamed, leaning forward again, “That sounds so interesting! I’d love to see her homeland one day, it’s so exotic. I’m sure it’ll be fun.”

“Yeah, but it means I’ll be gone two entire weeks,” Twilight said with a sigh, “It’s such a long journey. I hope you’ll all manage to not burn down Ponyville while I’m gone?”

“Yes, Princess…” Rainbow rolled her eyes, “We’re gonna be fine, so don’t get your panties in a bunch.”

“Oh, please,” Twilight gave her a deadpan stare, “Ascentia’s got that covered already.”

Rainbow sputtered her soup again, coughing onto the table, “Dammit Twi, you’re gonna make me choke!”

“That’s the point,” Twilight smirked.

“Tea’s done!” Fluttershy threw in, getting up and going to the kitchen again.

“Hey, Twilight, you and Ascentia were friends with benefits before you got married, right?” Rainbow asked casually while Fluttershy fretted over the kettle.

Twilight looked at her with a bewildered expression, setting her tea down, “Did you drink a lot during school? We were high school sweethearts. I mean, you two and the others went to some pretty major lengths to hook us up.”

Rainbow slapped herself in the forehead, “Man, I am really out of it today.”

“Now I’m curious, why are you asking about Friends with Benefits?” Twilight asked with a cocked eyebrow.

“Actually… a friend of mine from high school was asking about it. He wanted to hook up with me like that,” Rainbow lied, “So I was just wondering…”

Twilight shrugged, “Well, it kind of depends on the people involved. Most people just kind of do what they always did together as friends, with… a few perks thrown in.”

“The thing about being friends with benefits, Rainbow, is that it’s designed to fail,” Ascentia explained, “You can’t just get sexually involved with someone you’re already close to and expect nothing negative to happen with it. It’s more volatile than having a one night stand with someone you don’t know, because the ‘friend’ is likely someone you already care about. It’s reckless. If you aren’t prepared for the inevitability of someone catching feelings partway through, don’t do it. And nine times out of ten, the person who suggested the idea usually has feelings for the one they’re suggesting it to anyway.”

Nodding in agreement, Twilight indicated to Ascentia with her thumb, “She speaks the truth. It’s just not something you should take too lightly.”

“Take what too lightly?” Fluttershy asked as she came back, holding a small tray with a few steaming mugs on it.

“Friends with benefits,” Ascentia said bluntly, “Rainbow was asking about it.”

“Oh… is that right…” Fluttershy distributed the mugs, then whispered into Rainbow’s ear, “Um, Rainbow? What are you doing?”

“Yeah, apparently a friend of her’s wants to shack up with her,” Ascentia smirked, “What’s this guy’s name, anyway?”

“Relax, I got this covered,” Rainbow whispered. She sat up straight, taking one of the mugs, “The guy? Oh, yeah, it’s uh… some guy I know from out of town. I think his name’s Francis or something.”

“Sounds more like a booty call than anything else,” Ascentia said, before Twilight smacked her again, “What was that one for?”

“Just like seeing that red print on your cheek,” Twilight smirked as Ascentia smirked back.

Rainbow shrugged, sipping her tea, “Whatever. He’s a handsome manly man. You know me, I love me some manliness. Manly! Manly, I tell you! See, that’s why I’m so jealous of Flutters right now. She’s strapping Big Mac, oh man, I hear he lives up to his name.”

Fluttershy snorted discreetly behind her hand, then sipped her tea, “Mm-hmm.”

Ascentia and Twilight both looked Rainbow flat in the eye for a moment, then said in unison, “Okay, so you’re a raging lesbian.”

“The hell?! No! I’m not!” Rainbow blushed and scooted away, “I’m not into chicks! I like men! Men! Maybe I’m bi at best, but I like men! Manly! I want a manly hunk plowing me into next week!”

“Rainbow, you’re so deep in the closet you’re finding Christmas presents,” Ascentia smirked, then flinched. A few seconds passed, she looked up at Twilight.

“Oh no, I’m gonna let that one slide, that was good,” Twilight smiled.

“Rainbow,” Fluttershy said tenderly, placing a hand on her arm, “You can tell the truth.”

Letting out a groan, Rainbow shook it off, “Fine! Fine, I’m a lesbian, I like women! I just didn’t want to tell you because I’m sick of being stereotyped! Ooh, I have rainbow hair! Lesbian! I’m a tomboy! Lesbian! Well, there you go! The rumours are true! I’m a lesbian! Happy now?! Are you gonna start laughing and pointing at me now? Or should I just leave the room so you guys can whisper in secret?”

“Hey, hey, calm down,” Twilight scolded lightly, placing a hand on her shoulder, “You’re getting worked up over nothing. You’re not a lesbian because you happen to adhere to certain stereotypes. It’s just who you are. That’s nothing to be ashamed of.”

Ascentia, meanwhile, was slack jawed, “Why on earth would you think we’d mock you for being gay? That’s the most insane line of thought I’d ever heard.”

“I know, you’re my friends, you’d never mock me, all that jazz,” Rainbow said dejectedly.

“No, not that,” Ascentia said, indicating between herself and Twilight, “Rainbow, we’re gay!”

“Oh, I know, hypocritical, all that shit,” she muttered, looking away.

“Rainbow… Even if we weren’t your friends, we wouldn’t do that,” Fluttershy said gently, “Please don’t be upset. You told the truth, it’s who you are, there you go. You don’t have to keep it a secret anymore. It’s okay.”

“Besides, stereotypes are fun,” Ascentia said, sipping her tea.

“Don’t get any ideas,” Twilight said with a smirk, batting her hand.

“So who’s the actual friend you’re thinking about getting in bed with?” Ascentia asked, “Rarity?”

“Hell no!” Rainbow scrunched her nose, “Sure, she’s pretty, but she’s all… prissy fashion doodads. She’d probably make me wear a dress or something. Besides, I’ve seen her eyeing AJ lately.”

Fluttershy giggled, but didn’t say anything.

“What is it with you girls and the Apple Family?” Ascentia asked, “Then who is it? Pinkie Pie?”

Twilight smacked her leg this time, “Come on, that was just dumb.”

“Dumb? That girl’s like the village bicycle. I swear she’s doing the Cakes too.”

“Oh that’s not cool, they’re teenagers!”

“Cup and Carrot, smartass.”

“No, it’s not Pinks. It’s none of your business, anyway,” Rainbow looked away, drinking her tea again. “Can we drop it?”

Twilight leaned over to Ascentia, “It’s totally Pinkie,” she grinned, “Anyway, how’s everything going with Big Mac, Fluttershy?”

“Uh, good… Um, nothing big or anything, but… you know, fine,” Fluttershy shrugged a bit.

Twilight was about to speak when a loud rumble came from outside, getting louder, until a scraping sound came by the door and the rumbling drifted off.

“Ascentia, please tell me a plow didn’t just trap us in here,” Twilight groaned.

Ascentia got up and looked out the window, “Yeah, we’re stuck.”

“I am going to tan your hide for that, later,” she growled.

“Why? It’s not her fault,” Fluttershy defended, “Look, it’s okay. We have plenty of room for you two, anyway. You can stay in the other guest room if you want.”

“That sounds lovely, Shy,” Twilight smiled, “The plows should come by again in the morning, we’ll be fine until then.”

“Wonderful,” Rainbow muttered, shaking her head, “The more the freaking merrier.”

Twilight frowned slightly, “You don’t sound very happy about that. You okay?”

“I’ve gotta hit the can,” Rainbow got up, heading to the downstairs bathroom.

“Maybe you should go see what’s bothering her,” Twilight suggested, looking at Fluttershy.

‘Oh, I think I already know… But I’d better talk to her, anyway.’ Fluttershy thought. She stood up, placing her mug down, “You’re right, I should. I’ll be right back.”

She crossed around, going to the bathroom and knocking on the door lightly.

“Are you okay in there? Is something wrong?”

“Of course something’s wrong,” Rainbow poked her head out, keeping her voice low, “Those two are the most perceptive little shits I’ve ever met! Them here for an entire night? Watch them find out about us, and about… THIS! We’re not going to be able to fool around the entire rest of the weekend.”

“Oh… Yeah, that’s true…” Fluttershy murmured, frowning a bit, “I know we can’t let them sleep in the room down in the basement, it’s way too cold. Unless we get outside and start shoveling the snow all night… Oh, dear… This is not going to be easy.”

“Yeah, and the two of them are married,” Rainbow groaned, “We’re gonna be hearing their borderline-abusive sex all night!”

Fluttershy shuddered, “I had to stay over with them once. I was up all night… They didn’t stop… It was so endless…”

“How beat up did she look the next morning?” Rainbow asked, almost afraid to find out.

“If it weren’t consensual and I didn’t know any better… I would have sworn she was a battered girlfriend of an abuser…” Fluttershy moaned at the memory, shaking her head.

“I’d say she probably is, only trouble is that she likes it,” Rainbow shrugged, “So what are we gonna do?”

Fluttershy exhaled, rubbing the bridge of her nose, “I’d like to be able to just say we wait, but I have a feeling absolute deprivation won’t help matters. We’re just going to have find a way around this.”

“Lock the door and sixty-nine?” Rainbow suggested, “Keeps our mouths busy so we don’t scream through the house.”

“We can’t do that, they’ll wonder why we’re in the bathroom together and-” Fluttershy began.

“Who said you could say things like that?!” Twilight yelled from the living room.

Fluttershy turned back, whispering, “Top or bottom?”

“I meant tonight in the bedroom,” Rainbow chuckled, opening the door, “Bottom.”

Blushing immensely, the pinkette whispered lower, “Sneak into my room after they go to bed. No… wait, after they get started.”

“Alright,” Rainbow chuckled, closing the door again, “I still have to pee. Go see what all the commotion is.”

Nodding, Fluttershy went back to the living room, seeing that the two were now in a halfway wrestling halfway tickle fight.

“Haha! I got you again!” Twilight declared, pinning her to the floor and laughing, “That’ll teach you! Now surrender!”

Ascentia struggled under her weight, but fell limp, “I surrender.”

Amused as she was, Fluttershy inwardly groaned. ‘This is going to be a long evening…’

That evening, the four of them were sitting by the fire in the living room. Fluttershy was in a big, comfy armchair, Rainbow lying on the sofa, Twilight in another armchair, and Ascentia sitting at her feet as Twilight ran her fingers through her hair, all of them had a mug of hot chocolate.

“Um, Twilight?” Fluttershy spoke up, breaking the silence for once, “Can I ask you girls something?”

“Sure,” Twilight smiled as she sipped her hot chocolate, “What’s on your mind, Shy?”

Fluttershy sipped her hot chocolate, gathering her thoughts for a few moments, “Um… Well, we don’t want to judge you both… At least, not intentionally… But, we just… never quite understand why you two go so far with the… well, BDSM elements of your relationship. Ascentia always looks liked a battered victim… It must be painful… Doesn’t that get uncomfortable after a while?”

Twilight lowered her hot chocolate for a moment, blushing a little, “Well… if I can be perfectly honest, Shy… that’s kind of how it started.”

“What do you mean?”

“We’d been married for a little while at the time,” Twilight explained, “It was a time when my duties as a ruler of Equestria had been getting more numerous and more tiring. I was stressed out all the time and eventually I started taking it out on her.”

“Oh, I get it. So it’s all ‘Grr, I’m so stressed out! I’m gonna hit you!’, and she liked it?” Rainbow snickered.

“Actually… no,” Twilight said, “The thing is, at first it seemed to people like Ascentia was a battered girlfriend… because she was. At the start, it wasn’t some kinky game we played, I was actually letting my anger and stress get the better of me. And for a while, I didn’t even realize what I’d been doing. There was one time I even…” she trailed off, looking a little guilty with herself while Ascentia reached up and stroked her cheek.

“How did it become...consensual?” Fluttershy asked, deciding not to let her friend delve into an uncomfortable recollection.

“Funny story,” Twilight said sheepishly, “Some of the guards in Canterlot caught me assaulting her and had me hauled into the courtroom. The only reason I didn’t get charged with assault, battery and rape was because… Ascentia had the charges dropped. Said that I hadn’t done anything she wanted to punish me for. When we got home, she said she wanted it to continue. Told me she liked being a battered girlfriend. She’s kinda… weird that way.”

Both Rainbow and Fluttershy exchanged weirded out glances, but sipped their hot chocolate to stifle anything else.

“I see…” Fluttershy mumbled.

“It’s okay, guys,” Twilight said softly, “If you have something to say about it, you can.”

“What’s there to say?” Rainbow snorted, “It’s fucked up and you guys are freaking loud when ya do it. But what are we going to say? All I can say is I sure as hell am not into that.”

“Me neither…” Fluttershy agreed, “I just… hope it won’t get out of control again.”

“It’s about the same as it was before,” Ascentia admitted, “It’s just now Twilight knows I like it, so she’s not nearly as stressed out anymore. I think she’s got it into her head now that if her job starts grinding on her, she can always come home and smack her wife around the living room,” she smiled up at her, nuzzling her legs.

“It’s not for most people,” Twilight said, “And to be honest, I wasn’t comfortable letting people know about it out of fear of having the guards at the house again..”

Fluttershy squirmed a little, but said nothing further.

“You don’t need to be uncomfortable, Fluttershy,” Ascentia said, smiling, “I may look bruised or cut sometimes, but I’m fine. Really.”

“I believe that… I just… Nothing, never mind, it’s something you two are fine with and that’s good. What I think about it is irrelevant,” Fluttershy finished her hot chocolate and placed it onto the coffee table.

“Go ahead, what were you going to say?” Ascentia asked with a smile.

“Nothing… Just that it makes me a little uncomfortable, that’s all,” Fluttershy looked away awkwardly. “I mean, I don’t mind getting a little bit rough during sex, but that’s too much for me.”

“A lot of people feel that way,” Ascentia chuckled, “You have no idea how many times Rarity’s tried dragging me to see her psychologist. Says I have ‘Stockholm Syndrome.’”

“Uh, dude… You kinda do,” Rainbow pointed out with a snort. Receiving a glare from Twilight, she rolled her eyes, “Don’t give me that look! I said ‘you do’, I didn’t say ‘get help’, there’s a difference.”

Twilight blinked, then sat back, “...Good point.”

Ascentia smiled and leaned back against Twilight’s legs, “In that case, I like my Stockholm Syndrome.”

“Whatever,” Rainbow waved it off, “Just keep it down tonight, okay? We like our-actually, no. Forget I said that. Be as noisy as you like. Hell, scream if you want! No one out here is going to hear you scream, anyway. ...Okay, that’s gonna sound screwed up out of context.”

“Yes, you can be as loud as you like,” Fluttershy said, clearing her throat, “You can even take the bedroom furthest from o-er, mine.”

“Really? You don’t mind?” Twilight asked, a little touched that they were okay with her strange relationship that they’d let her go all out in their house.

“Yeah! Just… don’t come out, okay? Like, at all. Stay in there and just do what you want,” Rainbow nodded, “But don’t break anything. Fluttershy’s Mom would have a fit if you made a mess. So keep bloodshed and gut spewing to a minimum.”

“Hey! I’ve never spewed any guts,” Twilight said, offended.

“Actually, there was that one time…” Ascentia said with a smirk, which earned her a slap.

Rainbow cringed, “...Yeah, I think I’m gonna have to thank you for not finishing that sentence.”

“I’m kidding, Rainbow,” Ascentia said.

“Please don’t do that,” Fluttershy looked like she was about to vomit, “That was not funny.”

“I need some more hot chocolate,” Rainbow said, getting up and walking out of the room.

“I’ll go with you!” Fluttershy hastily got up and followed her into the kitchen where the pot was sitting.

“I swear those two need serious help,” Rainbow groaned, “I didn’t want to say it in front of them, but they’re just sick.”

“I-I wouldn’t mind so much but… The fact it started as actual abuse… and Ascentia actually got them to drop the charges…” Fluttershy held a hand to her mouth, shaking, “That’s… That’s exactly what a damaged, battered, abused woman would do if she were that unstable. This is terrible! What if… What if something awful happens because of it? What if Twilight does abuse her again, what if Ascentia tries to stop her? ...What if she gets killed? And because we’re supposed to believe it’s nothing but kinkiness…” She couldn’t finish her sentence.

“Do you… do you think we should do something about it?” Rainbow asked, “Call someone?”

Fluttershy shook a bit, “I don’t know… Twilight is our friend, I wouldn’t want to get her in trouble, but… This scares me. She scares me… What if something happens and she starts taking her anger out on us? Her friends? She did it to her own girlfriend and wife… What makes us think she won’t turn on her friends? I don’t want to keep silent in a serious situation like this, but what can we do?”

Rainbow motioned to the phone, “Call the police? We might not want to get her in trouble, but I think she needs to be.”

“But Ascentia won’t press charges…” Fluttershy whimpered, “Even when she was actually abused. She certainly won’t, now… She clearly does have Stockholm Syndrome and is a masochist. I don’t think it would help… I know they won’t give information on who made the call, but it won’t take long for Twilight to figure out that one of her friends made the call.”

Rainbow walked over and grabbed the phone, “Screw it, I’m doing it anyway,” she said, dialing the number.

She waited for a minute, when it picked up, “Equestrian Royal Guard, how can I help you today?”

“Rainbow, maybe you shouldn’t…”

“I want to report a case of domestic abuse,” Rainbow said flatly.

“Do you know who the perpetrator is, ma’am?”

“Princess Twilight Sparkle,” Rainbow said.

“Princess Twilight Spa-wait a minute, this case again?! This is the twelfth time this month! Look ma’am, we’ve investigated Princess Twilight’s case a number of times, but Mrs Sparkle has assured us that she will not press charges. Unless we get a call from her, I’m not sending any more men out there to harass the Princess and her wife. I’m sorry, but that’s the final word on this case. CLICK.”

Rainbow looked incredulous, “She hung up on me!”

“Oh…” Fluttershy shook her head, rubbing the bridge of her nose, “Well… you can’t help somebody who doesn’t want help. Maybe… Maybe we should just...leave it alone. If she won’t press charges, what good is it if we try reporting it…”

Rainbow growled, “Well then I’ll just give those two a piece of my-”

She stopped as she opened the door to the living room and found Ascentia seated in Twilight’s lap, the two of them nuzzling their noses together. A warm smile was painted across both their faces and they had their arms around each other, snuggling.

“I love you, my little Kitten.”

“I love you too.”

In that moment, it was as if any and all abuse was nonexistent. They looked more like an actual couple who loved each other. But every bit of it was genuine, not an ounce of deceit or irony was present.

Fluttershy blinked, but the gave a little smile as she brought her arms around Rainbow’s waist from behind, laying her head on her shoulder.

“Maybe… Maybe it’s not a problem at all…” She murmured. “I think they’ll be okay.”

“That’s… that’s just… adorable,” Rainbow said, smiling a little, “I think you’re right, Shy.”

“I don’t think you were right, Shy,” Rainbow cringed as she looked toward her bedroom door at the muffled sounds coming from the other side of the house.

Fluttershy shook her head, taking her friend’s hand and leading her to the master bedroom, shutting the door behind them. “Well, at least our plan worked. They’ll be so preoccupied with each other, they won’t even know we’re sleeping in the same bedroom.”

“Oh god, how is it clearer in here?” Rainbow asked, as the sounds coming from the other side of the house seemed to get more clarity.

“Probably sound travelling along the walls,” Fluttershy suggested as she pulled Rainbow into bed with her. “Now, I believe you promised a sixty-nine, yes? You’re not the only one who wants a mouth on certain parts of their body, Dashie.”

Rainbow shuddered as she rolled over onto her back, “Alright, let’s see what we can get away with…” she unzipped her shorts and reached over to pull Fluttershy to her, nibbling on her bottom lip.

“Mmm…” Fluttershy fisted her fingers into Rainbow’s hair and kissed her deeply, spreading her legs widely.

Rainbow wrapped an arm around her waist while the other hand slipped into Fluttershy’s pants, running over her womanhood as she rolled her lips between her fingers.

A sound came from the walls, “Scream all you want, bitch! Nobody can hear you out here!”

Rainbow’s eyes shot to the wall, then shot back. They were probably going to hear that a lot tonight. Probably best to ignore it.

“...Easier said than done,” Fluttershy mused, then leaned up to kiss her neck, “But let’s ignore them, anyway…”

Rainbow curled her hand, pushing two fingers into Shy’s snatch as she caressed her hair, the pinkette’s lips dancing over her neck, “Ooooh, that’s so good…”

“Dashie…” Fluttershy cooed amidst her moans, bucking her hips lightly in time to her ministrations. “This is wonderful… Oooh… don’t stop…”

Rainbow groaned as she felt Fluttershy squirm and moan beneath her, her face getting flushed as she worked her wrist. She’d never done something like this before, and she had no idea what to do with her fingers, ‘Maybe if I had one, I’d know what I’m doing,’ she thought.

The pleasure coursed through her being like a rushing wave, overtaking her senses completely. Fluttershy moaned loudly, kissing and nibbling along her lover’s neck and shoulder. She clutched her back tightly, digging her fingernails into the skin. “R-Rainbow…! You’re so good at this…! Yes! Right there…! Ooohh Dashie…”

Rainbow had no idea where ‘there’ was, so she kept up her clumsy movements, feeling herself growing harder as she listened to Fluttershy moan.

A loud ‘SMACK’ came from across the house, “I said lick!”

Rolling her eyes, Rainbow kissed Fluttershy’s head as she wiggled her fingers inside of her.

“Dashie…” Fluttershy moaned, licking the skin, “Faster… Please…”

Rainbow wiggled her fingers faster inside of her, feeling her wetness around her hand, “Hey Shy, can I taste you now?”

Nodding, Fluttershy pulled back and kissed her mouth, “Yes… Go ahead, Dashie…”

Rainbow made a motion for Fluttershy to turn around and get into position, undoing her shorts and slipping them off, freeing her erection.

Obliging and getting into position, Fluttershy made an eager grab for her length. “Let’s do this,” she whispered, stroking the scene.

Rainbow looked up at Fluttershy’s moist womanhood. Pulling her down by her butt, she gave a slow and careful lick as the taste filled her mouth. Licking her lips and making a cooing sound, she pulled her down completely, diving her tongue into her as the taste of Fluttershy’s tangy nectar lingered on her tongue.

“Mmmmm! Oooohh, Dashie!” Fluttershy squealed, then engulfed her member into her mouth, the vibrations of her moans emiting. Rainbow groaned into her womanhood as she felt Fluttershy’s mouth wrap around her, holding her hips to her face as she took longer and more fervent licks.

Furiously running her tongue along the shaft, Fluttershy pulled her mouth back enough to breathe and moan, before she took it back in. She angled her hips further down, her fingers danced along Rainbow’s scrotum, gently fondling them. Rainbow shivered underneath her as she dug her fingernails into Fluttershy’s soft skin, eagerly lapping up her juices and diving her tongue into the squirming woman.

The sounds of smacking grew louder across the house, “I can do this all night, you know I love watching your face get red, now lick harder!”

Had Fluttershy been masturbating, she’d have given up a long time ago. At this moment, she was too far gone into the throes of pleasure to care. Humming against Rainbow’s length, she licked and suckled harder, all while moaning in pleasure.

Rainbow hummed loudly into her snatch as she curled her tongue inside of her, her hips thrusting slightly as Shy worked her over. Pulling away from her for a moment, she gasped, “Shy… I’m gonna cum…”

“Oh, me too! Me too, sweetie!” Fluttershy cried out as she pulled her mouth away, “Oh keep going, we’ll cum together!” She latched her mouth back on, rubbing her and suckling her harder.

Rainbow dove her mouth back and licked her as fast as she could, trying to keep going amidst her rapidly approaching climax and the mood murdering sounds coming from across the hall.

The pleasure built rapidly, intensifying with each passing second. Before Fluttershy realized it, she came, hard, against Rainbow’s mouth as she squealed around the length. For a moment she tore her mouth away, moaning in release, before then placing her mouth back on. All while her hands continued their work. Rainbow came not long after, filling Shy’s mouth with a torrent of her cum as she muffled her moaning between Shy’s legs as the two of them fell limp.

Panting hard, swallowing every bit she could, Fluttershy let out a contented hum. Managing to regain her strength, she got up, turned her body around, and lay on top of her friend. All while cuddling against her and nuzzling into neck.

“Rainbow,” she cooed against her skin, “I don’t know how you do it, but that was amazing. I haven’t felt this good in weeks… You’re such a wonder…”

“You too,” Rainbow smiled, nuzzling her in return.

A loud ‘CRACK’ sounded from across the hall and the two of them whipped around.

“The hell was that?” Rainbow asked.

“...I sincerely hope that wasn’t broken bones…” Fluttershy whimpered.

“Nah, we wouldn’t hear that,” Rainbow said, “You can barely hear bones snap when you’re right next to the person.”

Fluttershy nodded, though still looked toward the door worriedly. “I stand corrected… I just hope nothing broke.”

“We’ll find out in the morning,” Rainbow said, snuggling down with her, yawning.

“You’re right,” Fluttershy smiled, kissing her neck and snuggling tighter. She closed her eyes, looking forward to yet another night of their intimate, naked cuddling. “Goodnight, Dashie…”

“Jesus, what happened to you?” Rainbow asked, setting a mug of coffee down next to Ascentia.

Ascentia groaned and took her coffee in shaky hands, her body seeming to quiver, “You probably don’t want to know,” she said.

Rainbow didn’t need Ascentia to tell her. She could see her face reddened, her neck having red marks over it, and the way she half-limped into the kitchen in the morning.

Twilight looked a bit sheepish, “I think maybe it was a little much…”

Ascentia looked at her with a cocked eyebrow, “Are you feeling okay?”

Twilight shook her head quickly, “Yeah, don’t mind me.”

Fluttershy came back from having peered out the window and through the door, “Well, the roads and the pathway are cleared, now. You should have no trouble getting back home.”

Twilight smiled at her wife, “That’s good. We have a lot to do before I leave. What am I going to do with you while I’m gone?”

The two of them gathered their bags and boots, getting ready to leave.

“Maybe I’ll handcuff you to the bedroom door while I’m gone,” she smirked.

“Won’t I starve if I’m stuck there for two weeks?” Ascentia asked.

“Good point… I’ll handcuff you to the fridge door!”

“Now you’re just being silly.”

Twilight smacked her as she giggled, “Don’t get lippy with me.”

Ascentia groaned, “What is it with you and the right cheek?”

Twilight turned back, “This was fun girls, we should hang out more often.”

“Oh, sure! We should go for a movie or something sometime,” Fluttershy said, bringing her arms behind her back. “Have a safe trip home, girls.”

Twilight waved as she and Ascentia left and closed the door behind them. Fluttershy sat down and sighed in relief, before the door opened again and Ascentia stuck her head in the door.

“Oh Fluttershy, one more thing,” she said quickly, “When you get back to Ponyville, I’d keep the sneaking around to a minimum. Word travels fast and I don’t think Big Macintosh would appreciate learning that you and Rainbow are screwing around.”

She tucked her head back and closed the door, with a muffled “Alright, I told them to be careful. Now give me back my glasses, Twilight!”

“Here you go! Hee, I bet the looks on their faces are priceless!” Twilight’s muffled voice sounded.

Frozen with wide-eyed fear, Fluttershy barely moved, even when the sound of the car was rolling away from the driveway.

“...Oh my gosh… they know!” She uttered, her voice a high squeak, “They know! How did they find out?!”

“I don’t know!” Rainbow said, sitting down as well, “I just… how the fuck do they do that?!”

“We were careful… they never saw us even kissing…” Fluttershy fretted, clutching the fabric of her pants at the knees, “Oh no, what if our body language or something of the sort gave it away?! What if they read the signals?!”

“W-what should we do about it?” Rainbow asked, “I don’t know this kind of thing, Shy.”

Exhaling, Fluttershy thought for a few moments, wringing her fingers. “....I don’t know… I mean, I know we’ll be able to get by normally, since we hang out quite a bit. But sneaking around will be harder, especially if we’re not careful about what we do in public.”

“Shy, I thought we were friends with benefits?” Rainbow asked, “You’re making it sound like we’re an actual couple.”

“...I am? Oh,” Fluttershy blushed, looking away, “Sorry. I… really don’t even know how friends with benefits work. I mean… well, I suppose we’ll just have to be careful no one sees us, that’s all.”

“Hey, if Twilight can openly slap her wife and nobody bats an eye, I think we can pass off that we aren’t sleeping together,” Rainbow said, leaning back looking cocky.

Fluttershy considered, “True… Well, I don’t even think anyone says things about us, anyway. Nah, I don’t think they’ll suspect anything.”

“See? We’re in the clear,” Rainbow grinned, putting an arm around her.

This Is Now My Song

“That’s the last bag…” Fluttershy closed the trunk of the car. She went to the door, testing it to make sure she’d locked it. “Okay, it’s all locked up.”

“Alright you two,” Ascentia said, gesturing to the car, “Who’s in front and who’s in back?”

“Well, we can both always-”

“Shotgun!” Rainbow declared, cutting her off.

Crestfallen, Fluttershy sighed, “I’ll take the back.”

Ascentia lowered her sunglasses to smirk at the two of them like a movie character, “Alright, get in, you two,” she said as she got into the driver’s side door.

They did so, with Rainbow getting into the passenger seat, while Fluttershy took the back seat behind her. Anything to avoid being seen by her in the rearview mirror. Then again, the very question of why this was bothering her remained, despite not having an answer for it.

“Thank you for giving us a ride, Ascentia,” Fluttershy managed to say, making herself comfortable.

“No problem, Fluttershy,” Ascentia smiled, shifting on the inflatable ring she was sitting on and adjusting her sunglasses, “I didn’t think you’d wanna ride home with Big Mac, right?”

That much was true, the inevitable discomfort was not something Fluttershy would’ve looked forward to.

“It doesn’t matter,” Fluttershy murmured.

“Alright,” Ascentia said, “Strap yourselves in, it’s gonna be a bumpy ride.”

While strapping her seatbelt, Rainbow Dash hesitated, but decided to come out with it. “All right, ‘scentia, there’s something we gotta know. How in the seven circles of Tartarus did you guys figure out that Flutters and I are fucking?”

“Rainbow!” Fluttershy hissed, “Don’t be crude.”

“I didn’t, Rainbow,” Ascentia said with a smirk, “You just told me.”

“...Wait, what? No no, you said before you left that you knew and told us to be careful about sneaking around.”

“Yes, you did…” Fluttershy put in.

“I was bluffing,” Ascentia said with a shrug, “Making a joke, you know? Two best friends spending a lovely winter weekend at a cabin in the woods? One of them is gay? Tell me that’s not the plot to one of Twilight’s crappy romance novels?”

“Fine, whatever! It’s not what you think. We’re just friends with benefits, that’s all,” the prismatic-haired girl looked away with a blush.

“So that’s why you were asking about that yesterday,” Ascentia said with a nod, “To be honest, you two are cute.”

“...You think so?” Fluttershy asked.

“Oh yeah,” Ascentia said, smiling at Shy (or rather, the piece of her she could see) in the rearview mirror, “And to be honest, I think it’s sweet that you guys were worried about me last night.”

“Well… of course,” Fluttershy murmured, looking up, “I… Well… it’s just that we didn’t want anything bad to happen to you.”

“Twi’s not evil or anything, but ya know… We were just kinda concerned, that’s all,” Rainbow muttered.

“I understand,” Ascentia said with a smile, “But I’m glad you guys listened when I said that everything was alright. Most others just try calling the police on her.”

“It’s understandable… But yes, we can stand to take your word for it.”

Ascentia smiled and took a sharp turn, speeding down the highway as she settled into the lane, “Yeah, most people just don’t quite get it. Or rather, they don’t quite get me.”

“Fair enough, I guess,” Rainbow admitted.

Fluttershy nodded, “That’s true.”

“So, what about you two?” Ascentia asked, “You don’t have to worry about me, I’m not going to rat you out. But what are you gonna do?”

“Same things we always do. We might just fuck sometimes,” Rainbow replied.

“...Pretty much,” Fluttershy agreed.

“We’re an unusual family, aren’t we?” Ascentia asked.

Rainbow laughed a bit, “Fuck yeah we are.”

Giggling, Fluttershy nodded in agreement, “I suppose so.”

The car ran over a speedbump, making everyone hit their seats hard.

“Ahh!” Ascentia shouted, but managing to keep the car stead, “Oh fuck that hurt…”

“It wasn’t that bad,” Rainbow shrugged, “You alright?”

“Just a little sore down there,” Ascentia winced, “That’s why I’m sitting on a rectal donut.”

“R-R-Rectal… donut?!” Rainbow burst into laughter at the term, slapping her knee, “Oh my gosh, that is hilarious! Rectal donut! Ha! I love it!”

Fluttershy couldn’t help but giggle, despite her concern, “Will you be okay?”

“Yeah, I just have some tearing back there from this afternoon,” Ascentia winced, “That’s what the donut is for. Keeps weight off my… well I think you can tell from the name.”

“Rectal donut…” Rainbow snickered. “About as funny as foxy boxes.”

“Okay,” Fluttershy said, sitting back again, “Hee… rectal donut.”

“Yeah, let’s put you through the kind of injury required to have to sit on one,” Ascentia smirked, “See if you’re still laughing.”

Fluttershy’s smile faded, “N-No… No. I don’t even like it anally…”

“Shame,” Ascentia smirked in the rearview mirror, “Twi’s good at it.”

“Bet I can get you into it, Flutters,” Rainbow purred, winking at her.

Blushing, Fluttershy looked away and didn’t respond.

“I don’t think you should, Rainbow,” Ascentia replied, “Really thin girls like Shy are more prone to hurt themselves doing that.”

“Ohhh, okay,” Rainbow whistled, “Eh, I was kidding, anyway.”

Another speed bump and Ascentia hissed, “Now the road’s just fucking with me!”

“Is there anything we can do?” Fluttershy asked with concern, cringing a bit.

“No,” Ascentia hissed, “It’s torn tissue, nothing to do but wait for it to heal.”

Opening her mouth to make a joke, Rainbow instead decided against it this time. “Hey, how about some tunes? Can’t have a little road trip without the tunes.”

“Radio’s right there,” Ascentia smiled, indicating the knobs on the dashboard.

“All right!” Immediately, Rainbow reached over to turn on the radio.

A loud, indiscernible thumping sound filled the car, as if someone had mixed gravel and scrap metal in a blender and turned it onto Frappe. Ascentia flicked the tuning switch with a growl and it flicked to a hard rock station.

“Fucking Twilight and her fucking dubstep,” she growled, “Stop touching the tuning knobs in my car!”

“Makes nails on a chalkboard sound like freaking Beethoven,” Rainbow quipped.

The song on the radio spat out the words ‘You can beat me, hurt me, rape me, kill me, but don’t touch the dials in my fucking car!’[i/]

“How about that?” Ascentia said with a grin, “This is now my song!”

“What the hell are the odds…” Rainbow snickered, “What next? ‘My wife’s a Princess, she hits me, but that’s okay because it’s awesome. I’m also a nerd’?”

Fluttershy giggled, “That was quite a coincidence.”

Ascentia flicked one station over and a country song came through, ‘But on the wind and rain a strange new perfume rose. And the lightning flashes in her eyes and he knows that she knows.’ Ascentia turned around and gave Fluttershy the most smug grin the pinkette had ever seen.

Pursing her lips, Fluttershy just looked out the window and crossed her arms over her chest.

“Boring! What else is on?” Rainbow changed stations.

Another song came on, this one being a bit softer, though quite loud, ‘You can tell me that there’s nobody else. You can tell me that there you’re home by yourself. You can look into my eyes and pretend all you want. But I know, I know your love is just a lie.’

“Oh now the radio stations are just being cruel,” Ascentia snickered, fiddling with the dial, “Let’s try the rap channel, there’s no songs about women like us there.”

‘Bitch got a penis! Bitch got a penis! Bitch got a-’

There was the sound of plastic breaking and Ascentia looked down to see the knob broken off in Rainbow’s hand, “That was a little excessive, don’t ya think?”

“Sorry, don’t know my own strength sometimes. Plus, that sort of rap kinda sucks,” Rainbow muttered, replacing it haphazardly.

“Still, that just seemed like an overreaction. I mean it’s not like you-NO!” Ascentia’s eyes snapped wide as she looked at Rainbow with an open grin resting somewhere between surprised and amused.

“I’ll break your glasses unless you shut the hell up,” Rainbow growled.

Fluttershy interjected, “Please. It’s a very sensitive topic for her.”

“So she does?” Ascentia asked.

“Yes. I have a damn dick, okay!? And no, I’m not a herm, all I got are a dick and balls! No, I didn’t have a sex change, I was born with it. No, I’m not actually a guy, I’ve got everything a woman has except a vaj. Happy now?! Good, so let’s drop it!”

“Drop it? Why? That’s the coolest thing I’ve ever heard!” Ascentia said in a high voice, “So you two can actually do it like… that is awesome!” Ascentia’s near shouting and wide grin almost instantly conveyed that her enthusiasm was genuine, “Can you actually have kids? Like, get a woman pregnant?”

Letting out a resigned sigh, Rainbow nodded, “Yes, I can. Doctors said I can produce viable cum for that.”

Ascentia’s jaw dropped, “You lucky mother… I am so jealous now.”

“...Why?” Rainbow wanted to know, frowning in confusion.

“Me and Twilight are both women,” Ascentia said flatly, “With female parts as well. We can’t have children, at least not naturally. You can. And you’re gay. You’ve got a situation most gay women can only dream about.”

“Oh,” Rainbow realized, glancing through the side mirror toward Fluttershy for a moment, “Yeah… I guess I see what you mean there. Not like it’ll do me any good, though.”

“Why not?” Ascentia asked.

‘Gee, I don’t know. I’m not exactly in love here, I’d probably suck as a parent, and Fluttershy’s the only woman I’d ever let carry my babies. There’s no way she’d ever go for that. Not when she can let Big fucking Mac pump her full of babies...’

“Nothing, I just… don’t really got anyone to share that with,” Rainbow muttered.

“It’s okay, Dashie,” Fluttershy said softly, “Maybe someday you will. There’s no rush.”

Ascentia looked back and forth between Rainbow and Fluttershy, then stopped on Rainbow, “Really? You said you only have a guy’s parts. You didn’t say you were as blindly naive as one too.”

“What are you talking about?” Rainbow asked.

“This car is full to the brim with sexual tension,” Ascentia said with a smirk, “And only some of it has to do with the fact that Twilight ruptured my ass so badly it’s only hanging on by one straining tendon. The two of you are like characters in those silly cartoons that Spike watches, you’re not gonna admit it, but you’ve got starry eyes for each other.”

Fluttershy blushed, unsure how to respond to that.

“Starry eyes? Come on, that’s not it. Fluttershy’s hot and I wanted her. She’s just into it ‘cause I have a dick. If I had a vaj, she’d be turned off faster than a switch.”

“Hey… that’s not true,” Fluttershy protested.

Shaking her head, Rainbow reached around to pat her knee, “I’m not offended, Flutters. It’s just the truth.”

“No!” Fluttershy protested, shaking her head harder, “Even if you had a vagina, we would still be in this!”

“Quit saying things like that, you know you just want my dick here that happens to be attached to your best friend.”

“No, you stop saying things like that…! You’re… You’re my exception!”

“You thought I had a vaj forever and you never thought of me like that. You find out I have a dick and you’re all over me.”

“Stop it!”

“Both of you shut up, you are ruining the car ride,” Ascentia said in the most unserious tone possible, “Rainbow, you don’t have a vaj, so what Fluttershy would and wouldn’t be turned on by doesn’t matter. Fluttershy, don’t give anyone that crap about ‘exceptions,’ you’re deeper in the closet than Rainbow and Twilight were. Just let it go… hey where’d all this ice come from?”

She slowed the car on the suddenly ice covered road that totally wasn’t a Disney reference, honest!

“What do you mean, I’m deep in the closet? I’m not… I like men, I’ve always liked men. I never even thought of women like that,” Fluttershy protested.

“Then explain to me why after months of you and Big Mac looking like you’re about ready to kill one another, you go away with Rainbow, boink each other’s brains out, and now you’re the happiest woman on earth?” Ascentia asked with a wide grin, she was clearly loving this, “You two have the most fucked up relationship history I’ve ever seen. AND THAT’S COMING FROM ME!” she said, lowering her sunglasses to show a black eye on her already reddened face.

“Right…” Rainbow snickered, “Come on, it’s not like that. She’s bored with Macster and needs some relief, that’s all. We’re friends with benefits, not in love.”

“Yeah, that’s how the story always starts,” Ascentia smirked, “Come talk to me at the end and tell me how that worked out. You two behave like a little girl is holding up dolls going ‘NOW KISS’!”

Fluttershy blushed all the more, squeaking, “But… But she’s right. We’re friends, but we’re not in love with each other. We just… happened to enjoy the benefits together… Rainbow is gay, but she doesn’t love me.”

“Yeah, sure she doesn’t,” Ascentia smirked, lightly patting Rainbow’s cheek, “I’m telling you guys. In a few weeks, Mac will be out of the picture, and you two will be like star crossed lovers proclaiming your ever undying adoration for each other on cliffs at sunset. And when that happens, I want you both to know that I fucking called it!”

“Jeez….” Rainbow crinkled her nose, “Want to throw in some Harlequin bullshit while you’re at it? Not gonna happen! I’m not gonna say I’m in love! ‘Cause I’m not!”

“Tell me, did you do a lot of intimate snuggling during your weekend, or was it just Wham Bam Thank you ma’am?”

“Well, duh. Fluttershy’s still kinda my best friend here and we cuddle sometimes. This time was just kinda more different,” Rainbow shrugged, “Plus, she wanted to and I wasn’t gonna say no. It’s also kinda hard to make it like a one-night stand, anyway.”

Fluttershy squirmed in her seat, “It’s true, we did cuddle a lot…”

“Yeah, me and Twi did a lot of snuggling when we were just ‘friends with benefits,’” Ascentia smirked, “Now look at us.”

“Exactly, look at you, you look like you were hit by a truck!” Rainbow protested.

“My point is, we’re married and we love eachother very much,” Ascentia replied, “And you’re about a kilometer behind us on the same trail.”

“I’m turning the radio back on,” Rainbow mumbled, doing so.

‘When ya gonna own up that you’ve got got got it bad? No chance, no way, I won’t say it, no no.’

“Fool, this is the radio that messes with everyone!” Ascentia said heartily, “MUA HA HA HA HA HA!”

The car fell silent.

“....Never...do that...again…”

They pulled up in Ponyville at Fluttershy’s cottage, where Twilight was already waiting as Ascentia was driving her down to meet Zecora afterward.

“Well there you girls are!” Twilight greeted them, coming to help with the bags, “Good trip?”

“Yeah, it was great,” Ascentia smiled, “We hit all kinds of bumps, played with the radio, these two are in love and won’t admit it. All in all a good trip.”

“We’re not in love!”

“No we’re not…”

Twilight giggled, “So they actually fell for your bluff? I knew it.”

“Yeah, and they’re in deep denial,” Ascentia laughed, “They’re so deep in denial that Egypt is settling around them.”

“We can still hear you!” Rainbow yelled out.

“Oh, it’s about time. I’ve seen those hungry bedroom eyes Rainbow keeps shooting Fluttershy when she’s not looking,” Twilight giggled.

“Yeah, they’re even doing that ‘let’s be all intimate’ thing that we did,” Ascentia grinned.

Twilight hopped up and down, clapping, “Oooh! They’ll end up just like us!”

Ascentia looked at her from the top of her sunglasses, flashing her black eye to Twilight.

“Well, maybe not exactly like us, YOU KNOW WHAT I MEAN!” she said, smacking her. “Besides, I’d be terrified if that were to happen.”

“Oh god, Fluttershy wouldn’t survive that,” Ascentia chuckled, “Poor girl would break.”

“Rainbow talks big, but I know she’d never-”

“HEY! If you keep saying stuff like that, I’m coming over there!”

Twilight snickered, “Okay, let’s not say things like that anymore. Let’s leave them alone together, shall we?”

Twilight stepped over to the car, while Ascentia mouthed ‘Bow Chika Wow Wow’ to the two of them.

“I saw that,” Twilight called out, “Just for that, you’re getting another dose of medicine.”

“Oh come on! I’ve been sitting on a donut for hours from the last time!” Ascentia complained, turning back, “Thanks a lot guys!”

“Hey, it was your fault!” Rainbow called back, “You were asking for it!”

The three of them all turned to give Rainbow incredulous looks.

“Too far, Rainbow,” Twilight said, making a tutting noise.

“Fine, whatever! I didn’t mean it like that.”

“Um… maybe we should all just calm down and not get so over-excited…”

“Alright, cya later guys!” Ascentia grinned, jumping into the car and starting the engine, “Love you guys!”

Blowing a raspberry, Rainbow gave them both the finger.

“Come on, Dashie, let’s go inside,” Fluttershy took her hand and led her into the cottage, closing the door. She sighed heavily, shaking her head, “I can’t believe they think we’re in love… Where are they getting that idea?”

“I have no idea!” Rainbow said, flopping down into the chair, “I think all those hands to the face has rattled Ascentia’s brains. I wouldn’t be taking relationship advice from a woman who’s okay with her wife beating her to within an inch of her life.”

“Probably… Because they’ve had a friends with benefits relationship that ended in… well, what they feel is love, that we’ll have the same thing happen?” Fluttershy sat down on the couch, taking off her coat, “Come on… no two cases happen the same way. I don’t get it… We know how we feel… D-Don’t get me wrong, this weekend was wonderful and I enjoyed what we did, all of it… But why does it mean we’re in love? Can’t friends just enjoy cuddling and making love?”

The phone rang and Rainbow picked it up, “Hello?”

“SHE JUST CALLED IT MAKING LOVE! CLUE IN!”

“HOW DO YOU KNOW THESE THINGS!” Rainbow yelled into the phone and slamming it down, “There’s no law saying we can’t. Those two are just out of their mind. As if we didn’t already know.”

Fluttershy shivered, but then got up and closed the curtains everywhere, “They really… have no idea, do they… Come now… I know someone who has two girlfriends. They don’t love each other, but they sometimes make love with one another. So… why is it so far fetched that we’re kind of like that too? Oh… it doesn’t matter. We know what’s going on,” she trotted back over, pondered, then sat on Rainbow’s lap.

Rainbow shifted against the couch cushions, “Why does this mushroom pillow have eyes?”

“Oh, it’s adorable, isn’t it? They also come in clouds and hills. Clouds have eyes and the hills have eyes,” Fluttershy giggled. She paused a moment, “...That last part sounded so sinister out of context.”

“So… why does it have eyes?” Rainbow asked.

“Because it loves you,” Fluttershy picked it up, playfully smooshing her face with it.

“Aw, I love you too, creepy mushroom pillow!” Rainbow grinned, hugging the pillow.

Fluttershy laughed heartily, hugging her and the pillow, “Yay! One big happy family!”

“So we’re married and have a mutant fungus baby?” Rainbow asked.

“Yes. Yes we are,” Fluttershy quipped.

“I’d like to think I produce better children than this,” Rainbow smirked, “It’s cute, but like Quasimodo cute.”

Fluttershy poked her nose, “Oh, I bet you could produce quite the offspring.”

Rainbow smirked, “Wanna find out, Flutterbaby?”

“Bring it on…” Fluttershy licked her nose.

Rainbow reached around and pulled at Fluttershy’s pants, shifting her so she was straddling her lap and biting at the neckline of her shirt. Fluttershy purred sensually, bringing her hands up Rainbow’s sweater and caressing the soft skin underneath. Rainbow groaned as she continued to wrestle with Fluttershy’s pants, realizing she wasn’t going to get anywhere with her sitting on top of her.

Realizing her plight, Fluttershy angled herself enough to pull down her pants, letting them fall to the floor.

“Much better,” Rainbow grinned as she reached between them and slid her jeans down to her thighs, freeing her cock and stroking it, “How do you wanna do me this time?”

“Oh, Dashie, I picked last time… Don’t you want a say?” Fluttershy cooed, reaching down to stroke it along with her.

“Nah, as long as I get to fuck something attached to you, I’m good,” Rainbow smirked, “That sounded a lot less slimy in my head.”

Fluttershy giggled, kissing her face, “I just want you to lie me down and make sweet love to me…”

Rainbow turned her and pushed her onto her back over the sofa, settling herself between her legs. Smiling, she leaned down and locked lips with the blushing pinkette, lining herself up with her sweetly warm folds.

A day after returning from the weekend getaway, Fluttershy decided to go pay a visit to Sweet Apple Acres. It had been some time, so she thought to at least go and see the family for a while, if for nothing else than to at least see Apple Bloom.

Upon arriving, Applejack and Big Mac were shoveling around the barn to gain access to it, while Granny Smith was… being Granny Smith. Amused, Fluttershy went into the house to make sure to have hot chocolate prepared once they were finished. The moment she had her coat off, a very excited and happy Apple Bloom came running in to hug her.

“Fluttershy!” she squealed, “You’re back!”

Fluttershy smiled as she patted Apple Bloom’s head, “I take it you’re happy to see me?”

She nodded, pulling her into the kitchen, “How was the trip? Did you and Rainbow have fun?”

‘Oh, yes… we had fun all right…’ Fluttershy thought, clearing her throat, “Yes, yes we did. We had a lovely time.”

Apple Bloom beamed and hugged her again, nuzzling her sweater. The preteen had grown on Fluttershy as she spent more time around the Apple Family, and she was arguably her favorite of the four Apples.

“How about you, sweetheart?” Fluttershy asked, gently ruffling the bow on her head, “How’ve you been?”

Apple Bloom suddenly lost a little of her enthusiasm, “Um… well actually there was something that happened a few days ago… I was wonderin’ if you could help me?”

Nodding, Fluttershy sat her down on a chair at the table, then took a seat as well, “Of course. Tell me what’s going on.”

“It’s Sweetie Belle,” Apple Bloom explained, “She… she likes… ya know… girls.”

“Oh, does she?” Fluttershy said curiously. When Apple Bloom nodded, she pondered for a second, “All right, so she likes girls. What seems to be the matter?”

“Well, she also likes… me,” Apple Bloom said, looking down, “She asked if I’d go out with her…”

“I see…” Fluttershy murmured, then gently lifted her gaze up to meet her own, “And what did you tell her?”

“I kinda just ran away,” Apple Bloom said, looking ashamed with herself, “I saw her cryin’ in class later…”

Fluttershy frowned slightly, then sighed, “Well, I can’t say I blame her. That’s even worse than rejection. I think you made her believe that you don’t even like her and don’t want to be friends. It takes a lot of guts to tell someone how you feel… So, I think what you need to do, first and foremost, is to talk to her. To let her know you’re still her friend.”

Apple Bloom’s hand shook a little, “Yeah but… what do I do about… her likin’ me?”

“How do you think you feel about her?” Fluttershy queried.

“I dunno,” Apple Bloom replied, still looking at her hands.

Thinking for a few moments, Fluttershy had an idea, “Well, then let me ask you a couple of questions. You two are best friends, right?”

“Yeah, of course!”

“Okay. Second, are you willing to be kind if she does make you upset?”

“Yeah, absolutely.”

“All right. Third, are you willing to take care of her, even if you get absolutely nothing out of it?”

“Ya mean like, if she’s sick?” Apple Bloom asked.

Fluttershy nodded, “Yes, in example.”

“Well, yeah,” she said, “Why wouldn’t I?”

Smiling, Fluttershy went on, “Exactly. Next, are you willing to communicate with her openly and honestly?”

“We already do that,” Apple Bloom smiled.

“That’s good, then. All right, then finally, are you willing to apologize if you ever somehow mess up on the first four?”

She nodded with a bright smile.

For added effect, Fluttershy clapped her hands and smiled, “Well, there’s your answer, Apple Bloom!”

Now she just looked confused, “Huh?”

“You just answered yes to all those questions. It’s a very strong indication that you feel the same way, or are at least willing to give her a chance, sweetheart,” Fluttershy said, placing a hand on her shoulder. “As I said, you do have to let her know you’re sorry for running away like that. Beyond that… you two just need to talk about this.”

“Okay,” she said, hugging her again, “Should I go right now?”

Fluttershy hugged her back, gently stroking her hair, “Sooner rather than later, but you can of course go see her when you’re ready.”

Apple Bloom let go of her and ran off to the living room just as Applejack was coming in.

“Hey, what are you two gabbin’ about?” she asked with a smile.

“Sex,” Apple Bloom said, running past her into the living room.

Applejack turned to Fluttershy with a bewildered look, “You were talkin’ to mah kid sister about sex?”

“No! No no, not at all. She was just asking for some advice,” Fluttershy said quickly, her cheeks heating up.

Applejack sat down at the table, eyeing her, “Advice about what?”

“Oh… She didn’t tell you?” Fluttershy asked. She sat back down as well, “Well, it turns out that Sweetie Belle has a crush on her. Apple Bloom was shocked and a little confused about what to do. So I talked to her a little bit about it, now she’s going to go see her and sort this out.”

Applejack’s eyes shot open as she glanced around, “Fluttershy! I know you mean well, but we can’t have that sort of thing around Granny Smith. Old gal’s got ‘great-grandkids’ fever, and… well I think you can do the rest of the math yourself!”

“I know, I know!” Fluttershy whispered, “But I’m not about to tell her she should hold back from what she truly wants. Look… I know you respect your grandmother’s wish for that, I really do. But that doesn’t mean you all have to put your lives on hold, especially if you’re not… ready or willing to go through with that… I-I mean… it is still...your choices…”

“Look Shy, that would make sense if Granny was still in her 30’s or 40’s,” Applejack explained, “But she’s pushin’ 90, and I just want to keep her as happy as I can since she’s not gonna be around much longer.”

“Well… I-I won’t tell you guys what to do… All I can say… is to appreciate what you do have.”

“I know, Fluttershy,” Applejack smiled, hugging her friend, “I gotta get back to plowin’ so you stay outta trouble, ya hear?”

Fluttershy hugged her as well, “I will, Applejack. You be careful out there, I’ve heard reports of black ice over the area.”

“Ugh, great, just what we need,” Applejack said sarcastically, getting back up and trudging out the door as Apple Bloom stuck her head into the kitchen.

“Hey Shy, Sweetie Belle’s comin’ over!” she called out, “Can you make some hot chocolate for when she gets here? It’s freezin’ outside.”

Fluttershy nodded and smiled, “Of course, Apple Bloom. I’ll make sure she’ll be nice and cozy when she gets here.”

“Thanks, Shy!” she smiled, ducking back into the living room.

Smiling to herself, Fluttershy went over to the stove and proceeded to prepare some hot chocolate. So far, it had been a great day. A good start to a whole new week. The little getaway really did her a lot better than expected. While it was a whole new experience to see through, it did lift her spirits in some ways.

‘Who knows, maybe now that I feel better, we can work things out a bit more…’ She thought. ‘We’ll just have to get through our friends making silly wisecracks. I mean, really, in love? Rainbow and I? That’s just silly. If we actually sat down and answered those questions I just asked Apple Bloom, I bet we’d come up too short.’

Shy sat back in her chair, clutching a mug of hot chocolate. Sweetie Belle had arrived a half an hour ago, her face red from the cold as Shy handed her a mug and sent her up to Apple Bloom’s room. She leaned back comfortably, the warmth of the mug filling her hands as she took careful sips.

“Mmmm…” Fluttershy murmured contently to herself, closing her eyes. “It certainly doesn’t get better than this…”

In her pocket, her phone went off. She placed her mug down, then took out her phone and checked to see a text message. Fluttershy giggled, smiling upon seeing it was from Rainbow Dash. Opening the text, she blushed and laughed a bit. It wasn’t just a text, it was a sext.

‘You naughty girl. Be careful about sexting me, Dashie. ;)’ Fluttershy wrote back, sending the text.

“What are you giggling about?” Big Mac asked as he came into the living room, smiling at her.

“Oh, nothing!” Fluttershy closed her phone and pocketed it, “I just saw a funny text, that’s all.”

“You cityfolk and your technology,” Big Mac smirked. Playing up the “Techno-blind hick” gimmick was something he grew a fondness for, something made all the more hilarious by the fact he rebuilt entire computers in his spare time, “Hey, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle have been up there for an awfully long time. Have you been to check on them?”

“Not in the past while…” Fluttershy sipped her hot chocolate again, then stood up, “I could go see if they’re all right. Maybe they need more hot chocolate, anyway.”

Climbing the stairs, she knocked on Apple Bloom’s door, then opened it before the girls inside could respond, “Apple Bloom? Do you two want any more-”

She stopped when she saw the two girls asleep on the sofa that Apple Bloom had dragged in when she was nine. Leaning against each other, their heads hanging at odd angles from sitting up in their sleep. Fluttershy smiled and moved closer to lay a blanket over them when she saw something glint out of the corner of her eye. Looking closer, she saw lip gloss on Apple Bloom’s mouth. The same color and shade that Sweetie Belle was wearing properly.

Putting a hand over her heart and giving a silent grin, Fluttershy wrapped the two of them up and kissed Apple Bloom’s forehead, taking their empty mugs and closing the door as she left.

“Those two are so cute!” she whispered, trying to contain a Fluttergasm.

Coming back downstairs, placing the mugs into the dishwasher, Fluttershy returned to the living room.

“They’re fine. They’re just taking a nap right now. Poor girls, they must be so tuckered out.”

“From what? What could they possibly have been doin’ up there?” Big Mac chuckled.

‘Making out like hungry wolves?’ the little shipper in Fluttershy said, “I don’t know. Kids have a lot to do, and Apple Bloom’s a farmer.” She sat down on the couch, wrapping her sweater around her shoulders.

“Well whatever tuckered them out, it sounds cute,” he smiled, “And hey, maybe those two will become more than friends,” he chuckled, flipping the page of his book.

Fluttershy looked toward him in surprise, then laughed a bit, “You never know what could happen.”

“I doubt it,” Big Mac smiled, “Apple Bloom’s been in the closet so long she’s barricaded herself in there.”

“Like I said, you never know…” Fluttershy winked, taking her hot chocolate and sipping it.

Big Mac laughed, “I guess. Oh, I heard the Princess came to see you while you were at the cabin? How did that go?”

‘Never… Again...ever!’

“Oh, fine. We did get snowed in overnight, but otherwise everything went just fine,” Fluttershy replied with as much nonchalance as she could manage.

“I’d been hearin’ rumors from people like Rarity,” Big Mac said tentatively, “Are… are they true?”

“...What kind of rumours?” Fluttershy asked, worry etching into her tone.

“Ya know,” Big Mac slapped his hand against the other a few times.

“Oh! Oh… Well…” Fluttershy cleared her throat, “They were talking to us about all of that and shed some light on the situation. All I’m going to say is that it’s perfectly...consensual. It may be unorthodox and even a bit unnerving, but we realize we have no right to judge or to try to break things apart. It’s like kinky BDSM… except further than that…”

“Okay but… what if someone gets seriously hurt?” Big Mac asked, “Consensual or not, it’s still dangerous. Some people’ve been sayin’ they’ve seen the poor girl limpin’ around town.”

“That is true… She does get hurt sometimes because of it all. But she’s fine with it, she accepts it. Um… It really isn’t my place to say all of that, but it’s just what they do..”

Big Mac looked mortified, “How could she do that? How can you be so… violent against someone you love. I never expected cute little Twilight Sparkle to be that way.”

“Believe me, I… I don’t exactly like it, either…” Fluttershy murmured, shaking her head. “I think what they do behind closed doors is no one else’s business… but it’s unsettling. I-I certainly can’t imagine doing that to anyone…”

“Do you ever think that Ascentia’s lying?” Big Mac asked, “That she’s just covering for Twilight out of fear?”

“Um… Well, we know that they truly do love each other, that much is true. Ascentia actually does have a semblance of Stockholm Syndrome.”

“What about Twilight?” Big Mac asked, “Why does she do this to her?”

“It started with Twilight getting abusive due to stress,” she explained, placing down her mug. “At first, it was actual domestic abuse. The Royal Guard caught her and took her away… but Ascentia didn’t press charges. She didn’t want her locked away because of it. So after that, it became a bit of a S&M game with them… A way to relieve stress, and the fact that Ascentia’s a bit of a masochist. I-I know… it scared me, too. It even made me wonder if she’d ever extend that to us…” Fluttershy shook a bit, “So unless Ascentia presses charges, there’s nothing that can be done.”

Big Mac thought for a moment, his urge to engage in town gossip like Granny Smith getting the better of him, “How bad did she look?”

“I didn’t get the reports or see them, but according to them, she did look really bad at the time.”

“What about when she and Twilight came over?” Big Mac asked.

Fluttershy bit her lip, “By the next morning… Ascentia had a black eye and was limping.”

Big Mac looked horrified, “That poor girl…”

“I know…”

“Didn’t she drive you home yesterday?” Big Mac asked, “How was she then?”

Shaking her head, Fluttershy finished her hot chocolate and placed her mug down on the coffee table. “Black eye and torn tendons in her posterior.”

Big Mac winced, “That’s just… how can anyone actually like that kind of thing?”

“...I don’t know, but… All I can say is that I guess we all like things that can be considered strange to others. This might be extreme, but I suppose it is the same sort of principle.”

“This is different, Shy. That girl’s gonna get herself killed if this keeps up,” Big Mac scowled.

Fluttershy shook her head, placing her hand on his shoulder, “We just… need to stay out of it unless Ascentia actually asks any of us for help. That’s all we can do.”

“I guess,” he said, pulling her into his lap and hugging her, “Anyway, I’m glad you’re home, sweetheart.”

A tinge of discomfort struck Fluttershy as she squirmed ever slightly, but otherwise didn’t make an attempt to move away. “...Yeah, me too.”

Big Mac kissed along her neck, inhaling the scent of her hair, “I love you, Fluttershy.”

“Love you too…” Fluttershy half-mumbled. For whatever reason, the words felt a little strange leaving her mouth. As if she didn’t really want to say them. But why not? It wasn’t as if they said it with every sentence and she was sick of hearing it. The term was endearing and sweet, meant to be just so. But why was it bothering her all of a sudden?

Nuzzling her a little, he leaned in and whispered into her ear, “You want to go upstairs, sweetheart?”

Giving a little shrug, Fluttershy nodded, “Okay. We can do that.”

Smiling, he stood up and lifted her bridal-style, carrying her up the stairs and closing his bedroom door behind them.

Only Got One Good Arm

A week later, life seemed to go on as per usual. Despite the thoughts festering within her mind, even Fluttershy managed to get back into her routine without trouble. No one suspected a thing, while Twilight and Ascentia both kept their silence. All the while making fun of them if the two were in the same vicinity as them.

Everything was just fine.

At least until tonight.

Fluttershy lay in her bed, it was about six-thirty in the evening, and she had nothing to do. Twilight was gone, Ascentia was too, Pinkie was looking after the Cake Twins while the Cakes were out of town, Rarity was in Canterlot for the weekend, and the Apples were making a special delivery out of town for a day or two.

The sad part about this evening, also, was that Fluttershy felt horny. Very horny.

She lay there, on her bed, hand down her pants and trying all she could to pleasure herself. But with no success. Her thoughts didn’t help and her hand felt as if it were unable to perform the necessary tasks.

Groaning, but in frustration, Fluttershy got up from her bed and wiped her hands on moist towelettes.

“I hope Rainbow’s still around… She won’t mind…”

Resolve set, she went downstairs to put on her winter gear before heading out.

Later on, she arrived at Rainbow’s grand home, reaching her doorstep and knocking on the door.

Rainbow opened the door, wiping her eyes as she blinked in the winter darkness, “Fluttershy? What is it?”

“Hi…” Fluttershy hugged herself a bit from the cold, “I just wanted to see you… And I’m...oh, well I…”

“What?” Rainbow asked, leaning on the doorway, “You’re what?”

Looking down, Fluttershy blushed, but not from the cold, “...I’m really horny. I need you.”

Rainbow smirked and invited her in, “So, demure little Shy wants it bad, eh?”

“...Yes… Yes, I do…” Fluttershy confessed, coming inside and taking off her coat, “Even if Mac was around… I don’t know… I feel like you satisfy me a little more. No, a lot more...”

Rainbow grinned, feeling like toying with the horny girl, “Well, maybe I’m not really in the mood. What do you think about that?”

“...I’m sorry,” Fluttershy stepped back, “I’m really sorry.. I wasn’t thinking! It’s okay, I’m not about to keel over and die… I’ll be okay… Maybe some company will help me feel better and not think of it. Oh, I’m sorry… I’m being selfish, aren’t I? Just because we’re friends with benefits doesn’t mean I have the right to just barge in and force you to help me. Oh, what was I thinking? I’m sorry…” She turned away in shame, hanging her head.

“Oh lighten up, Shy, I’m just teasing. Besides, being Friends with Benefits means you can just walk in and ask for a fuck,” Rainbow laughed, winking, “I’ll help you, but you’re gonna have to work for it.”

Embarrassed, Fluttershy turned back around, twiddling her fingers, “...Okay, but what do I have to do?”

Rainbow opened her shorts and let get length flop out, dangling before her, “Get on your knees and get to work.”

“Oh!” Fluttershy realized, blushing a bit. She paused, “Wait… wouldn’t you rather sit down? I wouldn’t want you to collapse…”

“Nah, I want you kneeling before me,” Rainbow smirked, “Now chop chop, sweetie.”

Nodding, Fluttershy obliged and got down onto her knees. Taking hold of the limp shaft and gently stroking it. Just enough to get it erect, leveling with her lips. Once it stood to attention, Fluttershy all too eagerly latched her lips onto the tip and proceeded to suckle and lick along it. Rainbow’s hands found her hair, her nails digging into her scalp as she leaned her head back, groaning as Fluttershy worked her over.

“Ooooooh yeah, that’s the spot,” she groaned.

Humming around the length, Fluttershy continued to stroke her hand up and down the base. She brought her hand up, reaching into her shorts to fondle her scrotum.

Shivering, Rainbow curled her fingers in Fluttershy’s hair, “Oooooooo fuck, Shy. That’s so good. You love this, don’t you? You love sucking me off in the middle of the front hall, don’t you?”

Pulling back ever slightly to talk, Fluttershy smiled, “You’re my best friend and you’re a perfect size. What’s not to love?” She latched her lips around the tip again, humming louder.

Rainbow smiled, “That’s a good girl,” she cooed, running her fingers through her hair as she stood with her legs open, her stance wide as she watched Shy’s head bobbing back and forth on her.

“Mm-mm...mmm…” Fluttershy moaned around Rainbow’s length, grasping it harder. She bobbed a little faster, letting her hands fall. They trailed up her legs and clutched at her hips, holding her to the wall and for more support.

Rainbow groaned as she tapped Fluttershy’s cheek, “Alright, take it out, and get upstairs. Time for some real fun.”

Pulling away, Fluttershy blinked as she stood up, “N-Now? Don’t you want me to finish you off?”

Rainbow winked and pointed upstairs, “In time, sweetcheeks. For now get your pretty little plot upstairs.”

“Okay,” Fluttershy stood up straight, wobbling slightly, and turned to go up the stairs.

Rainbow followed behind her, giving her ass a slap as she went. When they got to her bedroom, Rainbow gave her a quick shove and sent her toppling onto her bed.

“Ooh!” Fluttershy giggled, rolling onto her back, “What do you have in mind, Dashie?”

“Pants off, turn over, and put those hips in the air,” she smirked, reaching down and stroking herself, “You wanted a rut, you’re getting a rut.”

Giggling, Fluttershy pulled down her pants, then rolled over, clutching a pillow, “You’re in luck. I’m not wearing any panties… I may as well never wear them around you anymore…” She winked playfully.

Rainbow planted her hands on Shy’s rear, squeezing her cheeks, “Probably not. This ass is mine, now. Just a skirt will do, something you can flip up for easy access,” she didn’t wait for her go ahead, and just pushed herself forward, sinking herself as deep into her warmth as she could go.

Not the least bit pained, Fluttershy moaned loudly and squealed, utterly blissed, “YAY! Oh Dashie, rut me hard! Rut me until I can’t move! Give me it all, you sexy wonder!”

Rainbow laughed as she pulled out and thrust back into her, squeezing her butt playfully and giving it a flew slaps, “Well if you insist.”

“Oooh Rainbow…” Fluttershy moaned, angling and raising her hips a bit in time to her thrusting. She buried her face in the pillow, muffling her squeals and cries of pure ecstasy.

“That’s right, sweetheart,” Rainbow smiled, slamming into her and whipping her hand across her ass, “Scream for me.”

Yelping, Fluttershy turned her head against the pillow and moaned, “Oh Rainbow Dash! Yes! Yes! Oh, fuck me hard! Yes! YES!” She cried out, not even realizing her crude language.

Rainbow leaned over her and thrust harder, reaching under to pinch her clit as she pounded away at her best friend, feeling the first inklings of her own climax, but this time determined to get Shy off before it overtook her.

The further stimulation drove Fluttershy over the edge, to which she raised her head completely and screamed loudly. A strangled but emotional version of her best friend’s name escaped her before she collapsed, panting heavily as she rode out her intense climax. Rainbow slowly pulled out of her, smiling.

“Feel better?” she asked, patting her butt gently.

“So much better…” Fluttershy cooed, a pleased and enraptured smile on her face, “You’re amazing…”

Smiling, Rainbow shook her shorts off and patted Shy’s butt, turning to leave, “Rest up there if you want, I’m going back to reading.”

Pouting, Fluttershy rolled over, “But you didn’t get to finish-twice! That’s not fair to you…”

“Well, I still want to finish my book,” Rainbow smirked, “If you wanna come suck me dry while I do that, that’s fine with me.”

Smiling, Fluttershy got up to follow her, not even bothering to put her pants back on, “Of course I will. I wouldn’t feel right being the only one getting pleasured.. Lead the way.”

Rainbow stopped and turned around, “Shy, do you like sucking me off, or do you think of it as something you should do as some kind of payback?”

“I wouldn’t be doing it if I didn’t like it,” she said firmly, “But I also don’t feel right about taking everything and not giving any back.”

“Yeah Shy, but what I mean is you shouldn’t think of it as some kind of obligation,” Rainbow said, “If you’re going to suck my cock, do it because you like sucking it. If you don’t want to in the moment, just say so. I’m alright with just giving once in a while if that’s what you need. Sometimes I may ask you do so me a favor and not feel like reciprocating. You get what I’m saying?”

Taken aback slightly, Fluttershy took a step back. But she nodded and wrung her fingers together nervously, “I… I see what you mean. I’m sorry… You’re… You’re right. Sometimes even I want to do something for someone and not make them feel they have to repay me somehow. ...But I do really want to right now, I didn’t mean to make you think otherwise.”

Rainbow reached over and stroked her cheek, “Then just say it that way. So I’ll ask again. You wanna come suck me while I read?”

A little blush coated Fluttershy’s cheeks at the tender gesture, to which she smiled with relief. “Yes. I would like to suck you off while you read.”

Rainbow turned back around and continued down to the living room, hopping into a desk chair and leaning back as she propped her book back open, flicking the desk light as her eyes began scanning the pages.

Getting onto her knees, Fluttershy crawled over, kneeling in front of the desk chair. She took hold of Rainbow’s still erect length, proceeding to gently lick it. Tasting a bit of herself still on there, she giggled and closed her mouth around the tip, humming.

Rainbow absently reached a hand down to stroke Fluttershy’s ear, “Good girl,” she sighed happily.

Giggling around the tip, Fluttershy engulfed her deeper, running her tongue along the skin rapidly.

Rainbow groaned as she turned the page, “Ooooh, I should just strap you to my hips all day.”

Had her mouth been free, Fluttershy would’ve made a usual response about how silly she was being. Nonetheless, she giggled and proceeded to bob her head up and down a little faster. All while her hands came up grasp her hips tightly, moaning against her shaft.

Reaching one hand down, she pressed down on Fluttershy’s head to push her deeper into her mouth, “Oh god yes, suck it harder!”

“Mmph!” Fluttershy faltered for a brief second. She regained herself, digging her fingers into the skin of Rainbow’s hips as she suckled harder. Her head bobbed furiously, her tongue waggled along violently, and even her teeth grazed the tip lightly.

Rainbow’s book dropped out of her hand as she fisted her fingers in her hair, “Fuuuuuuuuuck me, that’s the spot. I’m close, Shy. You want my cum?”

“Mm-hmm,” Fluttershy managed in the way of saying yes.

Rainbow grabbed her head and pulled her up and off of her. Taking her length in her hand, she furiously pumped it as she held tight to Shy’s chin. As she was nearing her climax, she pushed the head past Fluttershy’s lips, keeping her face still as she groaned and spilled several spurts of cum into Shy’s waiting mouth. After a few seconds of milking herself, she let go of Shy’s chin and fell back, panting.

Pulling back to breathe and swallow, Fluttershy took a few breaths to get her breathing back to normal. Once having regained herself, she stood up, then leaned over to plant a tender kiss on her friend’s lips.

“How was that?” She asked sweetly.

“That was great,” she smiled, “I think I have a new favorite place to put that thing.”

Fluttershy giggled and sat on her lap, snuggling her, “Wonderful.”

“We should totally hang out more,” Rainbow said as she wrapped her arms around Shy.

“You read my mind,” Fluttershy nuzzled into her neck and kissed the skin.

“Are you gonna spend the night here?” Rainbow asked, “Or are you going home?”

Fluttershy blushed a little, raising her head, “I wasn’t sure… I didn’t think of that before. But I’d love to stay with you… if that’s all right.”

“Alright, but there’s a rule in my house. Fluttershy isn’t allowed to wear her clothes,” Rainbow smirked, patting Shy’s bare butt.

“Ooh,” Fluttershy laughed, giving a playful smirk. She then removed her sweater, having not been wearing a bra, either. “Now there’s a rule I wouldn’t dream of ever breaking…”

Rainbow looked her over, “Mmm, I could get used to this.”

“Mm-hmm… And what about you?” Fluttershy slipped her hand up her shirt, gently groping her bosom.

“My house, my rules,” Rainbow smirked, licking Fluttershy’s neck.

“Fair enough,” Fluttershy slipped both her hands up her shirt now, laughing a bit.

Rainbow chuckled as she watched Fluttershy fondle her, “Having fun?”

“Hee hee… I never realized fondling breasts was so… nice,” Fluttershy cooed, nuzzling noses with her, “They’re so… soft and squishy…”

“Yeah, when they first came in, I couldn’t keep my hands off them,” Rainbow chuckled, “Mom used to yell at me to stop fondling my own tits.”

“Aww…” Fluttershy pouted sympathetically. She giggled then, “I remember when I first bloomed. You were always looking at them. I never understood why… In fact, I remember reading that fondling them was a great feeling. Every time I tried… I didn’t feel a thing. It was like they were programmed to do nothing.”

“Hey, I’m not feeling anything either,” Rainbow smirked, “Besides hands on my tits at least.”

“Oh… Am I not doing good? Here, let me try this… the books always say to fondle our nipples…” Fluttershy experimented doing just that, even angling her head to look beneath her shirt, “Ooh, they’re hard… Is that good? Do you feel something?”

“No, it’s not an erogenous zone for me,” Rainbow smiled, “You’re not doing anything wrong, I just don’t get pleasured there.”

“Oh. Me either,” Fluttershy giggled, “Mac’s tried… but it never helps. Oh well.. I can still have fun squeezing them… It’s nice… I don’t know why, it’s just so pleasant…”

“Shy likes boobies!” Rainbow teased, lifting her shirt over her head and throwing it aside, “Shy likes boobies!”

Fluttershy blushed, burying her face against her collarbone, giggling. “Oh, come on… I find yours appealing and nice to touch…”

“Fine, come out when you’re ready,” Rainbow laughed, squeezing her ass.

Licking the skin, the pinkette rose back up, “Fine, I’ll admit it. I do like breasts…”

“Told ya,” Rainbow grinned, her growing erection brushing against Shy’s thigh, “Never question me, I’m always right.”

“Oh, don’t challenge that… You know what happens when you do. But all right then, you lady of wisdom… What else do you know?” Fluttershy leaned her head down to lick along her breasts. Erogenous or not, she was still curious to what that was like.

“Give a man a fish and he’ll eat for a day. Beat a man senseless with a fish and he’ll never eat fish again,” Rainbow quipped.

“Silly,” Fluttershy giggled, shaking her head as she gently closed her lips around one nipple, gently suckling.

Rainbow smiled and petted Shy’s head, “You’re like a nursing baby.”

“Hee… I guess I am a Flutterbaby,” Fluttershy cooed, continuing to suckle. “Mmm…”

“Does that make me a pedophile?” Rainbow asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Oh, stop it,” Fluttershy stuck her tongue out as she switched bosoms. She reached down, gently fondling her friend’s hardening length.

“Shame, Scootaloo was always pretty cute,” Rainbow laughed, “Oh, I’m going to hell for that.”

“Dashie, I love you, but please be quiet now,” Fluttershy whispered, poking her side.

“Oh fine, I’ll just sit here in my mind with imaginary adult Scootaloo,” Rainbow pouted, turning her head away.

“How lovely… A naked woman in your lap and you imagine you’re with someone else.”

“Says the woman pretending her boyfriend is another woman with a dick when she sleeps with him.”

Fluttershy laughed, “You got me there.”

“Wait, what? You actually do that?” Rainbow turned her head back, wide-eyed.

Blushing, Fluttershy pulled back a bit and nodded, “...Yes. I do, now.”

“Well then I’m not gonna feel guilty about imagining someone else,” Rainbow said, then her eyes went wide, “Oooooh, Fluttershy and adult Scootaloo threeway!”

“Hmm, I can go with that,” Fluttershy poked her nose, stroking her friend’s hardened shaft.

“If she could hear us right now, she’d probably be bursting with joy,” Rainbow laughed, “She’s got such a crush on me and here I am talking about nailing her.”

“Not if Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle get her first,” the pinkette snickered.

“Well, the girl is… what, 13?” Rainbow asked, “Of course they’d get her first.”

“Apple Bloom came to me the other day, she was asking for some advice,” Fluttershy smiled, “She’d said that Sweetie Belle had a crush on her and she didn’t know what to do. I asked her a few questions, which are the questions you ask yourself if you’re not sure you’re in love with someone.”

“Wow, Sweetie Belle’s gay? I never would have thought it,” Rainbow said, smiling, “Nice for Apple Bloom.”

“Yes, that was the first thing Apple Bloom informed me of. I will admit, I didn’t see it coming, either.”

“Nice. So what happened?” Rainbow asked.

“Well, after I asked her the questions, all of which she answered yes to… I told her that she still had to at least talk to Sweetie Belle about it. After all, she left the poor girl hanging because of how unexpected the confession was. Sweetie came over that day, before they went up to her room to talk. When I went to check on them later, I found the two little angels asleep on the couch in Apple Bloom’s room. It was so adorable! I also saw that Apple Bloom had smeared lip gloss on, the same one Sweetie was wearing,” Fluttershy giggled at the memory.

“Awwwwwwwwwwwww!” Rainbow cooed, “That’s adorable!”

“Oh, I know! The cutest little thing!” Fluttershy gushed, beaming, “They’re so sweet together!”

Rainbow pulled Shy into a hug, smiling, “I hope Scoots finds someone too.”

“Oh, I don’t doubt she will,” Fluttershy smiled, returning it. “I think it’s true that they say you never expect who the right person for you will be.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow sighed, “It’s getting late. We should turn in.”

Nodding, Fluttershy got up, stretching, “Good idea. I was really beginning to miss falling asleep with you…”

Rainbow took her hand and dragged her upstairs, shutting the door behind her as she threw Shy into her bed.

Sleep was the last thing on their minds.

As the night grew later, Fluttershy lay against Rainbow as the latter of the two had since fallen fast asleep. Fluttershy couldn’t sleep at the moment, her mind was reeling with a jumble of thoughts. None moreso than a little discovery having been made.

‘It’s funny… I asked myself those same questions I did Apple Bloom...’ Fluttershy thought, gazing upon her friend’s sleeping face. She reached over, gently parting her bangs, ‘I answered yes to all five… without hesitation… That can’t be… We’re friends… What we have is lust… We’re not in love… I’m not in love… Oh, I think their teasing is just getting to me and I’m overthinking it. It’s nothing… Sure, she satisfies me, we have a good time together and we work well with each other… But why does it always have to be love? Can’t a strong friendship and sexual relationship drive on that?’

Exhaling softly, Fluttershy planted a little kiss on her forehead, before nuzzling against her neck.

“No matter what, I’ll always be there for you…” Fluttershy whispered, despite that she was not heard. She closed her eyes, managing to relax in her lover’s embrace, remembering why she enjoyed their sleepy, naked cuddling.

Awake and refreshed, Fluttershy was downstairs in the kitchen preparing some breakfast the following morning. She flipped some pancakes, danced a little to songs on the radio, occasionally humming or singing along. It was a quiet, mild winter morning, with snowflakes gently falling outside along the snowy landscape.

‘I could get used to this...’ Fluttershy thought to herself with a smile, placing some freshly made pancakes onto a plate sitting next to the stove. She whistled, proceeding to pour some more batter onto the pan.

A thumping sound came from upstairs, along with a groan indicating that Rainbow had rolled out of bed and onto the floor. A few minutes later, she was stumbling down the stairs, her hair a mess and her clothes hanging off her like socks on a rooster.

“Morning Shy,” she groaned, smacking her face down onto the table.

“Good morning,” Fluttershy turned around, trying not to laugh at how dishelved she looked, “Oh dear. Would you like some coffee? I have some freshly brewed.”

She mumbled a yes, reaching her hand out and scrabbling at the air, “Give me stimulants. Must have delicious drug of life!”

Giggling with amusement, Fluttershy poured her some coffee, along with the usual choices of additives Rainbow liked. She placed the mug onto the table, giving her hair a playful ruffle.

“Here you go, Dashie. Breakfast is almost ready.”

“Mmmm,” she groaned as she took sips of her coffee, “Thanks Shy…”

Fluttershy smiled as she turned back to the stove, “You’re very welcome, Rainbow. Anytime.”

Once she had everything ready, she placed the pancakes and a side of buttered toast onto a couple of plates. With some orange juice for herself to drink, Fluttershy set it all onto the table and sat down across from her friend.

“Hope you’re hungry,” Fluttershy said in a sing-song tone, winking at her.

Rainbow nodded, taking a fork and tearing off a piece of a pancake, stuffing it into her mouth. Almost at once her eyes snapped wide open as the taste filled her mouth, “Oh… my… god…” she hungrily tore into the rest of them, moaning as she ate.

Fluttershy laughed at her wolfish display, “I take it they’re to your liking?”

“Ooooooh yeah,” she said between bites, gulping down her coffee, “This is sooooo fucking good!”

“Thank you, I’m glad you’re enjoying it,” Fluttershy beamed, flattered.

Rainbow wolfed down her pancakes, leaning back as she finished and groaning, “Oh, I haven’t had breakfast like that in years.”

“It’s not much, it’s just my homemade pancake recipe, and some real maple syrup from up north,” Fluttershy smiled brightly, “I’m glad you enjoyed it.”

Rainbow hiccupped as she tried to speak, “Ow… shouldn’t be eating so fast… So what are your plans for today?”

“Um… I don’t know, I don’t believe I have any plans,” Fluttershy replied, thinking for a few moments, “No, no I have nothing going on today.”

“So what do you wanna do?” Rainbow asked, pushing her empty mug around the table.

Giving a shrug, Fluttershy finished her own breakfast, “Mm, I don’t know… is there something you want to do?”

“Yeah, but should probably cut back on it,” Rainbow laughed, “I’m starting to chafe.”

“What do you-oh! Oh…” Fluttershy blushed at the implication, giggling, “...Are you really? Are you okay?”

“Yeah, I’m fine,” Rainbow smirked, “Just gotta cut back for a little bit.”

Fluttershy nodded in understanding, drinking some more orange juice, “That’s okay, I think we can still make the best of hanging out. Ooh! I know! Why don’t we spend the day together? Just you and I, we’ll do some things. Kind of like the old days, you know? It’ll be fun!” She clapped her hands delightedly, resembling an excited child.

“I thought you were going to the Apple Family Reunion?” Rainbow asked, “You’ve been talking about it for weeks.”

“...What?” Fluttershy’s colour drained, “What?! Oh, no! I completely forgot! Oh, no no no… this is not good… This is the first they invited me to and I… oh, no…” She slumped over the table, burying her face in her hands, “I’m a despicable person…”

Rainbow looked at her watch, “Relax Shy, it’s only 6:45 in the morning. You’ve got a few hours before they get there. Do you really think Big Mac expects you to be up this early on a Sunday?”

“No, he doesn’t…” Fluttershy moaned, sitting back up, “I just can’t believe I forgot.”

“Shy, I think forgetting something like this isn’t going to rattle them all that much,” Rainbow said with a smirk, “At least, not as much as spending half the night with your lips around someone else’s dick.”

A blush settled on her cheeks, “Point taken. At least I’m not showing up a few hours late, I guess.”

“Yeah, in fact I think you have a few hours until everything starts,” Rainbow smiled, “So what’dya wanna do until then?”

“Yes, it starts at two,” Fluttershy smiled a bit, “We can still spend some time just you and I… Just for a few hours less than intended.”

“Sounds good,” Rainbow smiled, reaching out for a hug.

“Yay,” Fluttershy’s smile grew as she came around the table and hugged her.

Rainbow smiled as she wrapped her arms around Shy’s back, “I see you’re following my ‘No Clothes on Flutters’ rule.”

“It’s fun, liberating, and I know you like that. Besides, I just had to make sure I wasn’t preparing bacon,” Fluttershy quipped, giggling.

Rainbow’s smile grew wider as she cupped Fluttershy’s butt, “I think we might be addicts, Shy.”

“Oh, the horror,” Fluttershy laughed delightedly as she ran her hands along Rainbow’s shoulder blades and going lower, “What a habit I’d hate to kick…”

They shared a laugh together, holding each other closer in their embrace. Fluttershy nuzzled into her friend’s neck, closing her eyes as she savoured the sweet feeling. Although the Apple Family Reunion reminders rang in her mind, at this moment, there was nowhere she would rather be than right here.

Kissing Rainbow’s neck sweetly, Fluttershy giggled, “I love you.”

“Heh, I love you too, pal,” Rainbow chuckled, stroking her hair.

‘I can’t believe I’m doing this… But I have to... I just have to get everything straight.’

Fluttershy sat in the waiting room of the local clinic, awaiting her turn to see the couple’s counselor. She squirmed skittishly in her seat, hoping no one sat too close to her, looked at her, or anything. Every now and then she hid her face behind an outdated magazine, despite not reading it.

“Miss Fluttershy?” the secretary called out, “Dr Firebrand will see you now.”

Mumbling a thank-you as she passed, Fluttershy all but hurried to the assigned room. She slowly entered, nervous as ever, but did all she could to keep calm. It was a simple psychology session, not an interrogation.

‘It’s fine… He’s a professional. Patient information is confidential, he won’t judge, he’s here to help… I can do this...’

“Hello, doctor…” She said upon entering the office.

“Good afternoon, Ms Fluttershy,” he said, writing on a pad, “What can I do for you today?”

“Well…” Fluttershy sat down on a chair, swallowing nervously, “I have some… relationship… complications.”

“I’d assumed as much,” he said with a soft smile, “What sort of relationship problems?”

Wringing her fingers in her lap, Fluttershy exhaled, “In the first place… I do have a boyfriend. He’s a good man, I do care about him and we’ve had good times… but lately, I’ve been feeling… I don’t know, so… unsatisfied.”

“In the sexual sense, or the entire relationship?” Dr Firebrand asked.

“Kind of...both. Sexually, it’s more that my body enjoys it by default, but I end up lying there and thinking about getting it over with,” Fluttershy admitted shamefully, “The thing is, he’s a good lover. He’s very understanding, helpful, pleasant, romantic, even… and I end up feeling...bored.”

“Do you love him?” Firebrand asked, writing on his pad as Fluttershy spoke.

Fluttershy nodded, “Of course I love him. I care about him very much.”

“Then why do you think you’re so bored with the relationship?” Firebrand asked.

“I’m not sure, I just… figured we were in a rut. I do feel a bit better these days, but I don’t know. Um, at the same time… I… have gotten into...becoming friends with benefits...with my best friend…” Fluttershy looked away shamefully.

“Male or Female?” Firebrand asked, writing this new information on his pad.

“Female. Um… I-I won’t give her name,” Fluttershy mumbled, “She also has a… defect with her genetalia, and I figured it was part of it. The thing is, with her and I… we’re friends and we...are sexually attracted to each other. She also… satisfies me, a lot.”

“You mentioned a genital defect?” Firebrand asked, “What sort of defect?”

“She’s female, but she has male genetalia. I had assumed she was a hermaphrodite, but no. She has a fully functioning penis...and the rest of her is female. It’s kind of funny, I’m straight, and she’s female.. Yet she turns me on so much. It’s almost perfect, strangely. But… anyway…” Fluttershy wrung her fingers nervously again, “Between her and I, it’s lust. It’s all big and exciting… a new kind of bond. I think that’s why I’ve felt a lot less bored lately.”

“Well, Fluttershy, all new relationships carry a sort of ‘spark’ with them. It’s like an adrenaline rush, where two or more people feel a sort of heat between them that feel inexhaustible,” Firebrand explained, “However, it always fades. Relationships always seem like they are getting stale, and that is due to contentment. You may simply be going through this with your boyfriend, and I can certainly say this would happen with your friend if you continued this for a long enough period of time. Or it may be time to end your relationship if you feel it is not making you happy.”

Nodding sadly, Fluttershy leaned back and looked up at the ceiling, “That’s true… It has crossed my mind. It’s just easier said than done. R-... I mean, my friend and I have more of an understanding, so at least there isn’t much to worry with that. With my boyfriend, well, I suppose maybe I should if it comes to that. I think I should talk to him, if nothing else. What we have now isn’t awful, but I could stand for a little more spark… I just have to find a way to create one. To try something new and exciting! Kind of like my best friend and I did. Funny, friends of ours made fun of us, saying we were in love… But that’s silly. What my friend I have is lust… excitement for doing something like that together, that’s all. We’re not in love.”

“That is what they all say, Ms Fluttershy,” Firebrand smiled, “Most of the time that ends up not being the case.”

“I-I know… but… we can’t! I can’t, anyway…” Fluttershy shook a bit, “If I fall in love with her, I’ll end up breaking up with my boyfriend to be with her… but she won’t love me… She can’t possibly love me. I just know she’d take one look at me and tell me to hit the road. And it… oh no, that hurts. It’s hard to think about because she means a lot to me, and I’d hate to ruin what we have, especially now. I-I can’t love her, I just can’t.”

“You say you can’t love her,” Firebrand said, “But do you?”

“No! No! I mean, I love her, but I’m not in love with her…” Fluttershy shook her head.

“You may not like to hear it, but I know denial when I see it,” Firebrand replied, writing on his pad, “Are you certain about how Ms Dash feels about you?”

As much as Fluttershy wanted to ask how he knew who she was talking about, she just couldn’t. It was her worst fears realized. Denial had been what she figured was the truth. Part of her mind convinced her it was true, she was in love, whether she accepted it or not. The other half said it was only lust.

“I don’t know…” Fluttershy murmured tearfully, sniffling, “Oh no… I think… you’re right. I love her… This is not good! Oh, those questions I asked myself, I said yes to all of them… I crave our intimacy… I enjoy just being with her… She makes me laugh, she makes me smile, she brings out the best in me… She is who she is, but I accept that, I just love her… And I… oh no, no no no! This was not supposed to happen! I can’t be in love with her! I can’t!”

“Calm down, Fluttershy,” Firebrand said softly, putting a hand on her shoulder, “It’s fine, people fall in love all the time. What is important is you need to decide if you’re going to confess to her, or bury your feelings.”

“I have to bury them… I have to stop seeing her… even though I don’t want to…” Fluttershy sniffled, wiping her eyes. “I can’t do this… I can’t do this while in love with her. I’m going to hurt her, myself, and even M-Mac… I have to make a choice. I just have to stop this before it gets to be too out of hand. Friends with benefits are not supposed to fall in love! That’s the point of it, to share these things without the emotional attachment. No, she won’t want me in love with her… I can’t be. I have to stop seeing her…”

“She will want an explanation as to why,” Firebrand said, “She will likely not appreciate being cut loose for no reason.”

Cringing, Fluttershy knew too well that he was right, “I know… I know. I… suppose simply saying I don’t want to anymore isn’t going to cut it, will it? I should… just tell her the truth…”

“If you’re going to break it off anyway, you may as well,” Firebrand said, writing on his pad.

“At least she’ll see why I had to…” Fluttershy wiped her eyes again, sniffling, “I just… feel like my chest hurts at the idea of it. But I should… for her sake, for mine, for Mac too… I didn’t want it to get this hard. I figured we would be lusty for a while, then we’d be friends again after… without falling in love.”

“You see Fluttershy, the idea of Friends with Benefits is a flawed one,” Firebrand explained, “Explain to me the logic behind having sex with no emotional attachment with your friend? A friend being someone you would logically have an emotional attachment to?”

A sad, rueful smile came to the pinkette’s lips, “A couple of our friends said the same thing… I just didn’t listen… I didn’t realize how right they were until now.”

“It is one thing to hear about a flaw in your own thinking,” Firebrand said, “It is another thing entirely to come to the conclusion yourself.”

“...I suppose so…” Fluttershy murmured, exhaling loudly, “I’d better do something to stop this, then… before I fall in any deeper.”

“Is that all you wished to discuss?” Firebrand asked, “Or was there something else troubling you?”

“Can we discuss something else?” Fluttershy asked, “I’ve never been to therapy before.”

“It’s up to you, Fluttershy,” Firebrand replied, “You paid for the full hour.”

Faltering slightly, Fluttershy bit her lip, “I’m sure I’ll think of something…”

Although relieved from her therapy session, it still begged the question. What next? How to do it? This was what Fluttershy was wondering as she sat alone in her cottage, curled up on the couch with a book, with a rainstorm raging outside. No clear answer came to mind. Being direct to Rainbow about it all was the objective, but getting to that point was not exactly the easy execution.

A knocking on the door snapped her out of her stupor.

“Shy! Let me in!” came Ascentia’s voice from outside, “It’s pouring out here and I’ve only got one good arm!”

‘That woman has a broken anything every time I see her now...’ Fluttershy thought. She went to the door, opening it up and letting her in. “I’m sorry, I didn’t realize it was locked.”

Ascentia ducked inside, her hair sopping and her arm in a sling, “Thanks. I was on my way home when the rainstorm started. Your place was the closest.”

“Oh, it’s okay. I can understand that,” Fluttershy gave a little smile, “Would you like some tea?”

“Ooooh, yes! Earl Grey if you have it,” Ascentia smiled, reaching her good arm around to hug her.

Fluttershy returned it, giggling slightly, “All right, then. I do have some. Make yourself at home.”

Ascentia smiled and flopped down onto the sofa, “Ahhhhh, thanks Shy.”

Preparing some tea for them both, Fluttershy returned to the living room and gave the other woman a mug. She sat down on an easy chair, making herself comfortable.

“So what’s up with you?” Ascentia asked, sipping her tea and moaning at the taste.

“I’m not doing well at all,” Fluttershy admitted, looking away.

“Aw, what’s wrong?” Ascentia asked, sitting forward, “What’s gotten my favorite BFF so down?”

Fluttershy hesitated, then sipped her tea, “Will you please promise to hold back the laughter and jokes about it, please? I’m not the in the mood.”

“Cross my heart and hope to fly,” Ascentia said, “Stick a rusty knife in this agonizing arm of mine.”

Fluttershy visibly cringed at the implication, but moved on, “I went to see a psychologist yesterday. I realized… I am in love with Rainbow…” She sipped her tea again and looked down into the mug.

She expected gloating. She expected an ‘I told you so.’ She expected to see a smug grin on the woman’s face when she looked up.

What she didn’t expect, and therefore got, was a soft “Awwwwwwwww, that’s sweet.”

“... I know, I appreciate the sentiment…” Fluttershy murmured, shaking her head, “But that’s why I have to stop seeing her. I can’t let it get out of hand… Even though I don’t want to…”

“Why not just take it to the next level with her?” Ascentia asked.

“Because she doesn’t love me! If I left Mac to be with her, it’d be a waste of time because I know she doesn’t think of me that way. She’s sexually attracted to me, that’s it! If I wanted to be with her, I know she’d say no,” Fluttershy whimpered.

Ascentia’s expression was flat, “...Seriously? We’re gonna do this again?”

“Do what? I can’t do this. I was not supposed to feel this way about her! I never should’ve done this in the first place… I-I don’t regret it, not a single second, but…” Fluttershy sipped her tea again to calm her nerves, “I have to stop it before anything else happens.”

“You know Fluttershy, for someone with a Ph.D in Veterinary Physicism, you’re surprisingly dense,” Ascentia smirked.

“Will you stop it?” Fluttershy moaned, blindly reaching over to attempt at smacking her shoulder, “I am not in the mood for-”

Having not been looking, Fluttershy felt her hand strike something hard, and pulled back upon the impact.

“Sorry…” Fluttershy pulled her hand back, “But please stop saying things like that. This is serious.”

Ascentia’s face was locked in a mixture of shock and horror as she felt the pain running up her arm, “Ahhhhhhhhhh…..” she squeaked, “That’s… cheating… okay, I call no shots to broken limbs.”

“I didn’t mean to,” Fluttershy groaned, pulling her hand further away, “I mean it though, this is not the time to joke. I just need to figure out how to go about this.”

“I think you should confess your love to Rainbow Dash, then she’ll confess to you, and you’ll break up with Big Mac and the two of you will become star crossed lovers, get married, and have beautiful babies,” Ascentia smiled, popping a tablet into her mouth from her pocket and sighing, “God Bless Vicodin.”

“I wish it were that easy,” Fluttershy sighed, “But even in the best case scenario, I don’t know if breaking up with Mac will be that easy.”

“Mac, it’s over. I’m in love with my BFFF,” Ascentia said in a high pitched voice, “See, it’s easy.”

“But… that’s not fair… he should still have a say in the matter… And I can tell he wants things to work between us… What if I’m rushing things? What if I’m ending things before they could get better? What if… I end up in the same situation with Rainbow? I-I don’t know if I could ever do that to her…”

“Shy, all I’m hearing is Fear Fear Fear Fear Fear,” Ascentia said flatly, “You’ll see eventually that they can’t hurt you. Just laugh and make them disappear.”

Fluttershy wasn’t sure she was comfortable hearing a phrase like that from her. Nonetheless, she sipped her tea again to calm her nerves, “Fine. The first thing I have to do either way is to tell Rainbow the truth.”

“Yay!” Ascentia cooed, trying to clap but finding it difficult with one hand, “We’re getting closer to our adorable Flutterdash!”

“Flutterdash?”

“Combination of your names. All the kids on the Equestranet are doing it,” Ascentia smiled, “I think the painkillers are starting to kick in…”

Flutteshy snorted, “Clearly they are. You’re out of your mind.”

“My mind is fine! I’m normal, the rest of the world’s crazy,” Ascentia giggled, “And you’re looking surprisingly adorable tonight.”

Fluttershy scooted her chair further away, “I’m getting more tea.”

“Okey dokes,” Ascentia grinned, “Hate to see ya go, but I love to watch you leave!”

“You’re not making any sense!”

“You’re hot! If I wasn’t married, I’d do you!” Ascentia smiled, “Am I clear now, bubblegum head?”

“I’m not interested and no you’re not, just sit there and don’t do anything!” Fluttershy called back. ‘I’m losing my mind...’

P.S. We're Out Of Carrots

Placing a leaf of lettuce into the aquarium, Fluttershy smiled as she watched the green tortoise slowly eat into it.

“There you go, Tank. You should be just fine now,” she said sweetly to him, giggling as he smiled at her in a slow manner.

Satisfied that he was doing fine, she exited the room and settled down next to Rainbow on the sofa.

“Tank’s fed,” she purred, snuggling up to her while she read the latest Yearling book.

“Thanks, Shy,” Rainbow smiled, kissing her head.

Fluttershy nuzzled her, “No problem.”

Rainbow smiled, shifting a little in her seat as she flipped the page. After a few minutes, she shifted again, readjusting her shorts.

Noticing this, Fluttershy glanced at her, “Are you okay? You’ve been fidgeting quite a bit.”

“I’m a little stiff and it’s making my shorts uncomfortable,” Rainbow replied, “Mind giving ‘er a suck?”

Giggling, Fluttershy nodded and lowered herself to the floor in front of her, “Of course.”

“Thanks, you’re a peach,” she smiled, unzipping her shorts and pulling her erection out as she returned to her book.

“You’re welcome,” Fluttershy gripped the base in her hand and proceeded to lickalong the tip sensually.

Rainbow moaned softly, “Just don’t make it, like, mind blowing. Don’t wanna lose my place.”

“Oh, nice and slow, then? Okay,” Fluttershy nodded, continuing her slower ministrations.

Rainbow groaned as she peered over the top of her book, “Oooooh yeah… I could do this for hours…”

“Mm-hmm,” Fluttershy smiled, taking the tip of her shaft into her mouth. Not enough to fully engulf it, just enough to wrap her lips around to add to the action. Rainbow curled her legs around Fluttershy’s shoulders, leaning back as she flipped the page, moaning softly under her touch.

Pulling her mouth back a little, Fluttershy kept her tongue going, all while pumping her member lightly. Rainbow snickered as she set her book down, already distracted as she ran her fingers through Fluttershy’s hair.

Keeping her ministrations slow, gentle, but spicy enough, Fluttershy hummed softly against the tip. She was so engrossed in what she was doing, she didn’t hear two pairs of footsteps approaching the doorway and voices calling Rainbow’s name.

“C’mon Rainbow! Open the door!” came Twilight’s voice outside, “These things are heavy!”

“And she’s not even the one who was forced to carry them!” came Ascentia’s voice along with it.

“Meep!” Fluttershy gasped in surprise, wide-eyed. It was a wonder she didn’t bite down because of it, so she pulled her mouth back. “O-Oh, it’s only them… I’ll let them in for you.”

Rainbow hurriedly tried to push her now throbbing erection back into her shorts. The end result was something that junior speedsters could have camped under. Fluttershy pulled open the door with a smile.

“Hey you two, what brings you here?” Fluttershy asked.

“Rainbow wanted the extended collection of Yearling’s other books,” Twilight indicated the skull-high stack of books in Ascentia’s arms.

“Oh, dear,” Fluttershy took a few books to lighten the load, “Here, I’ll help you. She’s in the living room, I came by to help out Tank. He’d been feeling under the weather lately, so I wanted to make sure he was eating right.”

“Thanks, Shy,” Ascentia groaned, hauling the stack in her hands over to the living room, and gaining a pert slap on the rear from Twilight.

“I should make you carry tons of books more often,” Twilight purred, following her.

Fluttershy came into the living room too, placing the books in her hands down onto the coffee table. Ascentia tried to do the same, but tripped over her shoelace and sent the entire stack (and herself) right into the floor.

“Ugh, I knew I should have stayed in bed today,” she grunted, not picking her face up.

“Way to go, sweetheart,” Twilight playfully chidded, picking up the books. “So Rainbow Dash, I brought the-oh! Gee, if you were busy, all you had to do was say so,” she said upon noticing the tent Rainbow was sporting in her shorts.

Rainbow blushed and crossed her legs over one another, “H-hey! No comments from the peanuts gallery!”

Ascentia had finally managed to pick herself up, now sporting a bruise from a book hitting her face, “Was she working alone, or were you helping her?” She asked, turning to Fluttershy.

Blushing a bit, Fluttershy sat back down onto the couch, “I was helping her…”

“Well, don’t feel the need to stop on our account,” Ascentia smirked, sitting back in a confortable armchair.

“Um…” Fluttershy squirmed a bit.

“It’s okay,” Twilight giggled, sitting down too, “I know you two have nothing to hide from us, but you don’t have to be exhibitionists, either.”

“Killjoy,” Ascentia mumbled.

“What was that?” Twilight asked, raising the back of her hand like an irritated parent.

“I said you’re such a joy, sweetheart,” Ascentia said, putting a wide grin on her face.

Twilight rolled her eyes but waved it off, “Anyway, so how are you two doing, anyway? It’s been a while since everything… kind of changed with you both.”

“Oh, fine… Was something supposed to happen?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah, you two are supposed to realize you love eachother, Fluttershy will break up with Big Mac, and the two of you will live happily ever after!” Ascentia smiled.

“Will. You. Stop. it!” Twilight growled, punctuating each syllable by smacking Ascentia in the back of the head.

“Fine, but I’m telling you! Just give it a month at the most!” Ascentia exclaimed, rubbing her skull.

“Come on, seriously?” Rainbow snorted, “Me and Fluttershy? Love? How many times do we have to tell you guys that it’s stupid?”

“We’re not right for each other… not like that…” Fluttershy said meekly.

“Fine, live in your bubble,” Ascentia waved, “At least put on a show for us,” she winked, despite Twilight’s glares and further blows to the head.

“We don’t do that on command, dingle dork,” Rainbow brought Fluttershy close in a snuggle, “It’s gotta happen naturally. So fine, maybe you can watch us make out or something. That’s kinda nice. Maybe not mind-blowing like her BJ’s are, but still cool.”

Fluttershy blushed, “Well, okay…”

Ascentia wolf whistled, her annoying smirk on her face the entire time.

“I swear, I’m going to have to get a muzzle for you,” Twilight sighed.

A few moments of silence passed, with no one moving or doing anything.

“So, um… I take it everything’s going… as well as can be?” Fluttershy asked, breaking the silence with a nervous smile.

Twilight nodded, “Yeah, everything’s great! The library remodeling worked out perfectly and it’s better than ever. I even managed to get some reference labels made! Now the sections won’t be vague.”

“So I can find what I’m looking for for the first time in forever?” Rainbow asked.

“Eeyup,” Twilight smiled, “And something else happened a little while ago…”

“And what’s that…?” Fluttershy queried, a small part of her unsure if she’d like the answer.

“The two of us went to a clinic a few weeks ago so I could have a procedure done-”

“Oh my goodness, are you okay?!” Fluttershy asked.

“I’m fine,” Twilight smiled, “But now me and Ascentia are going to have a baby.”

The entire room went dead silent.

“...Say what?” Rainbow finally said. “You’re seriously gonna…. what?”

“We went to a sperm bank last week,” Twilight smiled, “Now I’m pregnant.”

“Um… that’s… that’s wonderful…” Fluttershy smiled nervously, fidgeting slightly, “Um, congratulations! A baby! I… I’m glad for you two!”

“What’s wrong?” Twilight asked, eyeing their expressions, “You look like you’re not as thrilled as we were.”

“It’s not that! It’s just, ya know, a lot to take in!” Rainbow threw in, “I mean, seems like yesterday that you guys were, ya know, tying the knot and all. Guess uh, you really don’t see big surprises coming, huh?”

“Um, yeah…” Fluttershy agreed, fidgeting a little, “Hey, would you girls like something to drink?”

“Of course, Fluttershy,” Twilight smiled, knowing that they weren’t telling her what was really on their minds, “Honey lemon tea, if you have it.”

“Coffee,” Ascentia said, “Decaf.”

Rainbow plastered a partially fake grin and stood, “You got it! I’ll get it and you can come with me Flutters, I have to show you… you know, that thing.”

“That… thing?” Asked a genuinely confused Fluttershy.

“You know… the thing! The thing, at the place, over in the kitchen! The thing! ...Thing!”

Fluttershy frowned, puzzled, but Rainbow grabbed her hand and pulled her along to the kitchen. Ascentia turned to Twilight.

“They’re going to talk about how we’re not fit to be parents, aren’t we?” Ascentia asked.

“Good for you,” Twilight said with a cheeky grin, “Why do people think you’re stupid?”

“...I thought we agreed no name calling,” Ascentia frowned, “Unless it’s ‘slut’ ‘whore’ ‘bitch’ or ‘slave’.”

Twilight was quiet for a moment, “...I’m sorry.”

In the kitchen out of earshot of their friends, Fluttershy paced frantically.

“No no no no… I’m a terrible person, what’s wrong with me… Who am I to say if they’re unfit parents…” Fluttershy fretted, trying to gather herself, “No, no… it’s not my place… They’re still… they’re still smart women, they must have talked for hours upon hours about this… They wouldn’t just do something like that… No no no… I can’t let their sex life dictate the way they’d raise a child! What’s wrong with me…”

“Fluttershy, that goes beyond their sex life,” Rainbow frowned, “They weren’t having sex those dozens of times Twilight’s hit Ascentia out in public. The whole town sees what the hell they get up to. Even if they don’t do the same thing to their kid, he’s still gonna see what she does to his mother.”

“It could scar the poor child…” Fluttershy mumbled, grabbing some tea bags from the cupboard, shaking a bit.

“Well then go say something, Shy,” Rainbow frowned, “I think once kids start getting involved, the whole ‘who am I to judge’ can be safely disregarded.”

“A-Are you sure? ...What if we’re wrong? What if they really will keep all of that away from their child? ...What if telling them this will only upset them and have them resent us?”

“And what if it doesn’t, Shy? What then?” Rainbow crossed her arms and leaned against the table.

Fluttershy had no clear answer. She exhaled, rubbing her arm, “I suppose… the best we can do is just express our concerns, but without being too accusatory.”

“Fine, if you wanna soften out, go ahead,” Rainbow indicated toward the door to the living room.

Nodding quickly, Fluttershy returned to the living room, “Um, girls?”

Twilight turned back around, “Yeah?” She smiled.

“What?” Ascentia asked, lifting her head from Twilight’s shoulder, where she’d been snuggling.

Fidgeting a bit, Fluttershy shifted her weight from one foot to the other. “Um… nice weather we’re having.”

Twilight sighed, “Fluttershy, we both already know you two think we shouldn’t have a baby, so just tell us what’s on your mind.”

“No! That’s not it! It’s just… we were feeling concerned about the idea. I… No, neither of us were about to say not to have one. That’s your choice… I just… no. Never mind,” Fluttershy sat back down, hiding behind her hair.

Twilight looked over to Rainbow, “What’s the issue?”

“Are you two out of your freaking minds?” Rainbow exclaimed the instant she was given the okay to speak, “Look, I know you two are all snuggly and hot for eachother, I get that. After three years of marriage, that’s pretty impressive. But at the same time…”

She reached over and pushed Ascentia’s head back, showing Twilight the bruise marks along her face, neck and collarbone, along with several abrasions and the last few remnants of a black eye.

“You two are fucking insane!”

Twilight, however, took it in stride and laughed, “Fucking insane? I don’t think I’ve heard it put that way before. No really, go on!”

“Twilight, please. We’re being serious here,” Fluttershy coaxed, “A child won’t understand in the same way. It’s not say a child never will and isn’t smart, not at all. But… the thing is, what you two got into did start as abuse. What if you take it out on your child? Twilight… we just don’t want anything to happen to either of you.”

“You think I didn’t consider that?” Twilight said patiently, “Fluttershy, Rainbow… you two need to calm down about this. Let me be honest, I wasn’t sure having a baby was a good idea. For that reason, I was determined not to. As much as I would have loved being a mother and having a family with the woman I love, I was still afraid I couldn’t trust myself not to hit our child. I’ve spent months fretting about it.”

“I suggested the whole sperm donor thing, and she had pretty much the same flipout that Prismatic over here had,” Ascentia said snidely.

“Hey!”

“The point is, I can understand where you two are coming from. We talked hard about it, and we’ve come to an idea. We knew that, despite our kinky ways, there was a lot we were going to have to sacrifice if we had a child. I think that one of them will have to be cutting back, in some way, on our mannerisms. I especially won’t let myself hit my own child, never,” Twilight explained, “We’ve got some other ideas in ways I can relieve stress. Stress-relief items, we set up some exercise equipment downstairs, including a punching bag, and some other little things. If I’m going to that easily swayed by stress, I’ll need a way to control it.”

“So… does this mean you won’t be beating Ascentia anymore?” Fluttershy asked.

“I thought of that, but…” Twilight trailed off.

“I threatened to leave her,” Ascentia said flatly.

“Very funny,” Rainbow chuckled.

“No, I’m serious,” Ascentia said.

Both Rainbow and Fluttershy were a bit slack-jawed at this. Twilight, however, found it hilarious.

“You know, I could get used to telling you two all of these things. Your reactions are so adorable,” Twilight giggled.

“...That’s kinda funny… if it weren’t fucked up,” Rainbow admitted.

“How many times do I have to tell you guys?” Ascentia asked, before leaning in and speaking very loudly in their ears, “I like it when she beats me!”

“Duh. You’re an extreme masochist with Stockholm Syndrome.”

Ascentia rolled her eyes and sat back in Twilight’s lap, “Whatever, you two are more stubborn than Princess Luna on the rag.”

“Anyway,” Fluttershy spoke up, “I think…I think we get it, now.”

“Don’t worry yourselves about it, you guys didn’t exactly know what was going on,” Twilight shook it off with a little wave.

Fluttershy smiled as she watched Ascentia nibble at Twilight’s neck, “You two really can be adorable together, though. I like seeing you like this.”

“Thank you,” Twilight smiled.

Rainbow sat down next to Fluttershy, her initial anger having cooled as she snuggled up to Fluttershy, sighing softly. Looking at her, Fluttershy smiled and snuggled back, nuzzling her cheek.

“Awwwww!” Twilight cooed, finding the display so cute, “Well, I can say the same for you both. You’re so adorable together.”

“Thanks,” Fluttershy smiled, wrapping her arms around Rainbow’s torso.

Ascentia’s eyes fell to the still present tent in Rainbow’s shorts, “So, you just gonna leave your girlfriend hanging like that?”

“She’s not my girlfriend…” Fluttershy pouted, “But um… Well I guess we could just go into the other room…”

“Eh, why the stage fright?” Ascentia shrugged, “Just do it right here. Twilight already knows Rainbow’s packing anyway.”

Rainbow’s cheeks pinkened, “Hey, whoa. I know Flutters has to come out of her shell a lot, but there’s no way in hell I’ll ever make her do something like this.”

“Oh relax, Rainbow,” Ascentia smirked, “It’s just us here.”

Fluttershy squeaked a bit, “N-No thank you…”

“Come on, you two… You’re friends with benefits and we know what you do behind Big Mac’s back. You’ve got nothing to hide from us,” Twilight chuckled.

“Do it! Do it! Do it! Do it!” Ascentia chanted, pumping her fist in the air, something that earned her a tap in the mouth from Twilight.

Blushing hard, Fluttershy let out a groan and got down onto the floor again, “Fine! Both of you QUIET DOWN!”

Both Twilight and Ascentia’s eyes widened, neither of them making a peep for a few seconds.

“...Okay, note to self… do not piss off Fluttershy…” Ascentia muttered.

“Thank you,” Fluttershy reached up, pulling Rainbow’s shorts down, “Let me finish you off, Dashie. I’m sorry to leave you hanging like that…” She reached over and gently stroked her shaft.

Twilight’s eyes widened further, “Oh my…”

“You’re thinking the same thing?” Ascentia said softly.

“If I didn’t prefer pussy, my mouth would be watering right now,” they both said in unison.

Fluttershy licked along the tip, managing to just about forget that they were being watched. She hummed gently, working on pleasuring her friend and finishing her off from before. Twilight blushed as she felt herself getting wet from the display as she listened to Rainbow’s moans. Ascentia had a delightful smirk on her face, making a wolf whistle.

All at once, Rainbow’s hands fisted into Fluttershy’s hair, holding her closer against her stiff hard-on. “F-Forget what I said earlier, Shy! Go all out!”

“Mm-mm!” Fluttershy was taken aback a bit, but obeyed as she proceeded to bob her head along the shaft, gripping the base tighter.

Twilight’s face was flushed brightly as she patted Ascentia’s rear, indicating her to get off her lap. When she did, Twilight undid her belt and slid her pants down her legs, along with her panties. Taking Ascentia by the hand, she pulled her down to her knees, grabbed her by the hair, and pushed her head between her legs, “Now.” She said simply, to which Ascentia busily got to work lapping at her dripping sex.

It was indeed a strange sight, to have both pairs giving or receiving vigorous oral sex. Yet the thrills of such exhibitionism while still lost within their worlds added to the atmosphere.

Fluttershy suckled, licked, even nibbled along Rainbow’s shaft with her mouth and pumped her with her hand. All while Rainbow’s cries of pleasure grew louder, along with her grip on her head tightening. Twilight, meanwhile, had one hand securely holding Ascentia by the hair while the other hand occasionally tapped her face, moaning softly as Ascentia’s tongue pushed into her.

“Oooooh yes… this is so much fun,” she cooed, “How is she, Rainbow?”

Managing to look up, Rainbow panted out, “Best. Ever.”

“Mmm…” Fluttershy hummed, appreciative of the response.

Twilight smiled in satisfaction as Ascentia’s tongue hit a sensitive spot, “Oooooooh fuck! Right there, pet…”

Letting out a strangled wail, Rainbow came hard in Fluttershy’s mouth, shuddering. She fell back on the couch, breathing heavily as she fell into a daze. Fluttershy swallowed however much she could, then pulled up her friend’s shorts. Climbing back onto the couch, she cuddled against Rainbow’s body, nuzzling her.

Twilight smiled at them as she pulled Ascentia’s face further into her snatch, “She just came in her mouth, pet. Does that make you all hot and bothered?”

Ascentia gave a muffled “Mmm-hmm.”

“Well, if you’re a good girl and finish me off, maybe I’ll fuck you senseless right in front of them,” Twilight cooed, a sultry smile on her face, “Would you like that?”

“Mmm-hmm.”

“Then make me cum, sweetie,” Twilight cooed, “Put that mouth to work other than making snide comments.”

“Mmph.”

“Yes, I know that I owe you fifty. They do cuddle afterward, good for you. Now keep going, we can talk about that later.”

Observing the very open display, Fluttershy squirmed a little bit, feeling a little tingly. “Oh my…”

Twilight leaned her head back, panting harshly as she turned her flushed face to Rainbow and Fluttershy, “Enjoying the show?”

“Gee, ya think?” Rainbow said dryly. “Two hot women going at it? Right in front of us?”

“I’m not gay, but… That’s still very… hot…” Fluttershy admitted.

Three pairs of eyes rolled at that statement.

Twilight’s panting and moaning reached a shrill pitch as she wrapped her bare legs around Ascentia’s head, squealing out as she shuddered and fell limp. Ascentia pulled her face away from her, wiping her mouth and licking up any excess of Twilight’s juices. Twilight pulled her up and hugged her, smiling to Rainbow and Fluttershy.

“What do you guys think?” she asked, “Should I rut this little bitch right here and now?”

Rainbow shrugged nonchalantly, “Like I’m gonna stop ya.”

“It’s up to you,” Fluttershy replied.

Ascentia grinned at Twilight, “They want you to, they just don’t wanna admit it.”

“Then I guess you know what that means, honey bunch,” Twilight winked, smirking suggestively.

Twilight pushed her back and Ascentia landed on her back on the coffee table. Pushing her forward so her head was hanging over the edge, she produced a strapon seemingly out of nowhere and clipped it to her pelvis as she yanked Ascentia’s pants down.

“Now sweetheart, try not to be too loud,” she said in a mocking tone, “I’d hate to have to tell Rainbow to… stifle you.”

Her tone implied that she wouldn’t hate to do that at all. Ascentia’s smirk implied the same.

“I don’t have ball gags, if that’s what you mean. But I got some bandanas, I guess,” Rainbow shrugged.

Twilight turned her head and cocked an eyebrow, “...Seriously?”

Catching on, Fluttershy’s hand covered Rainbow’s crotch. “Mine.”

Twilight blinked, then laughed, “Oh, is that so? For ‘just friends’, you sure are a little possessive.”

Fluttershy paused and her eyes shifted a bit, “I… I was being playful… ya know? Like y-you guys do?”

Twilight smirked as she pulled Ascentia’s pants off and pushed her legs open, lining the strapon up to her moist snatch, “Well, the offer still stands, her mouth is all empty and unused,” she said as she pushed deep into her, thrusting vigorously as she held Ascentia’s hips to the wood.

“Appreciate the offer, but I’ll pass. Besides, this is way more fun,” Rainbow chuckled, leaning on one hand while she spooned Fluttershy.

“Well, then enjoy the show, ladies,” Twilight winked wickedly.

Twilight pushed Ascentia up a little more as she grabbed her hips and pulled her back in time with her thrusts. Ascentia seemed to have no inhibitions as she just openly moaned and pulled her own hair as Twilight rutted her in front of their friends.

“That’s right, scream for me, bitch,” Twilight smiled, raking her nails over Ascentia’s thighs.

Squirming a little, Fluttershy began to feel a lot more turned on than she was comfortable admitting. She took a few breaths, managing to settle herself as she observed the passionate spectacle. Twilight patted Ascentia’s thigh, and the shrieking woman hooked her ankles around Twilight’s waist, giving the woman more leverage to pound into her. They could hear her back smacking against the wood, and it sounded like it would hurt a few hours from now.

“There we go, that’s a good girl,” Twilight cooed, switching from cruel and dominant, to soft and doting with every minute, “You’ve been so wound up today, haven’t you? Don’t worry, sweetheart. I’ve got you.”

“Gotta admit,” Rainbow whispered in Fluttershy’s ear, “That’s pretty sweet. Guess it’s ‘cause they don’t have much stuff on hand, but it’s still real nice.”

“True,” Fluttershy agreed.

Twilight shifted back and took Ascentia by the sides, hoisting her back so that she was standing while Ascentia was in her arms, her legs still hooked around her. The flushed redhead wrapped her arms around Twilight’s neck, hungrily kissing her as Twilight bounced her on her toy, her hands roaming over her rear.

Fluttershy squirmed again, squeezing her thighs together. Noticing this, Rainbow chuckled and lowered her hand down to fondle between her legs. Squeaking softly in response, Fluttershy trembled with pleasure, both from the sexual display and her friend’s touch.

“T-t-twilight,” Ascentia shivered, “I’m g-gonna c-c-cum!”

Twilight bit down onto her lip, pushing her tongue into her mouth as she rocked back on the balls of her feet, angling the toy against Ascentia’s most sensitive spots, listening to the women scream in her mouth. Just as Ascentia started to shake, Twilight threw her back onto the coffee table, her head smacking the wood with a resounding ‘crack’ and she fell to her knees and pushed her tongue into her folds just as she was sent over the edge, a torrent of juices getting into Twilight’s mouth as she licked her clean. Ascentia fell back and sighed as Twilight slowly and carefully licked around her womanhood, taking in all of her cum with a satisfied moan.

Silence befell the room for a few moments as the aftermath was upon them. As it settled, a little whistle sounded from Rainbow Dash, a giggle from Fluttershy.

“Pretty damn hot,” Rainbow chuckled.

“Mm-hmm,” was all Fluttershy could say.

“Hey, when I rut my wife, I rut her good,” Twilight smiled, sitting back as she watched Ascentia groan, rubbing her head, “Oh, did you lose consciousness?”

“Yeah,” she groaned, “Not so hard with the throw next time. Wood and Memory Foam aren’t the same thing.”

“Sorry,” Twilight winced, “Good though?”

“Mmmmm,” Ascentia smiled and fell back, hitting her head off the table again, “Ah! Goddammit!”

“Uh, you gals want to take it upstairs? I got some spare rooms,” Rainbow mentioned.

Looking to their friends, Twilight grinned, “How nice of you to offer, Rainbow. Although, are you sure you’re not just trying to get some privacy of your own, so you and Fluttershy can have more ‘we’re not in love’ sex and cuddles?”

“You just watched us screw like Asari rabbits and now you want us to take it upstairs?” Ascentia smirked, “What Twilight said.”

“Come on, we’re not…” Fluttershy pouted.

“Sweetie cakes… friends with benefits don’t cuddle so intimately unless they actually do have feelings like that. Come on, we saw the way you two were cuddling after you went to town on Rainbow’s situation. As gentle and sweet as you are, Fluttershy, you don’t cuddle with just anyone. And you, Dash, come on. I saw the way you were looking at her. I may have had Ascentia’s amazing mouth working on me, but I do have eyes.”

Both women on the couch blushed, looking away from them.

Grinning, Twilight giggled as she got up, “But the offer’s nice, though. A comfy bed would be great to finish up some… things we neglected to get to today.”

“Oh? Like what?” Fluttershy asked innocently.

Twilight smirked, “Oh, just some… personal things.” She took Ascentia by the collar and pulled her upstairs.

A few moments of silence followed, despite the muffled sounds from the above floor.

“Gosh, that was… definitely something,” Fluttershy mused.

“I gotta admit… I was tempted to take Twilight up on her offer,” Rainbow said as she pulled Fluttershy closer to her.

Fluttershy squirmed, “I can understand… Um… funny though… I… When they offered and I thought you’d do it, I…. for some reason, I felt… I don’t know… uneasy.”

“Really? Why?” Rainbow asked.

“I don’t know… Something about the idea of you letting another woman’s mouth on you makes me… uncomfortable,” Fluttershy frowned with confusion. “I-I said I was playing, but when… I said it was mine… I think… I meant it. Oh, goodness… listen to me. I’m being possessive? I have no right to be… it’s yours, you can do what you want with it…”

“Well Shy, we’re not in an exclusive relationship,” Rainbow laughed, “In all honesty, I could have just agreed to it. And are you really about to start going down that road? You’re not exactly little miss faithful yourself, ya know.”

“I know, I know… That’s why I’m so confused,” Fluttershy looked away in embarrassment, “But if you want to take them up on it… You can, I won’t hold you back. So really, I have no reason to be… possessive like that. I’m sorry… this sounds really sily, doesn’t it? We’re not in a relationship, I’m seeing you in a sneaky way… What right do I have to be possessive? It shouldn’t matter.”

Rainbow hugged her, “Don’t worry about it, Shy. No harm done.”

Nuzzling into her neck, Fluttershy continued to wonder just why she felt this way. It seemed like the answer was obvious, but it wasn’t. It only confused her further.

“...What are you going to do now?” She asked softly.

“What do you mean? They already went upstairs,” Rainbow chuckled.

Fluttershy giggled, “Come on, I’m serious.”

“What, you expect me to just walk in on them doing Celestia knows what and ask if the offer’s still on the table?” Rainbow asked, “Knowing them, that room might be covered in blood at this point.”

“I don’t want to hold you back anymore…”

“Are you not listening? There might be blood!” Rainbow laughed, “She might be feeding on her as we speak!”

Fluttershy poked her nose, smiling, “I heard you the first time. But I mean that too, though. If you really do want to be.. involved with other women, friends or not, I’ll understand. I… Well, I don’t see myself sharing this with anyone else but you, I… I won’t hold you back. You don’t need my blessing. I don’t own you nor can I tell you want to do. I’m just.. sorry if it didn’t seem like that before.”

“Well fine, if you’re so insistent,” Rainbow smirked, “Hey Twilight!”

The door upstairs opened, “Yeah?”

“Is the offer to join you two still open?” Rainbow called out.

“Of course, this little slut needs something to quiet her down,” Twilight called back.

“Is there any blood anywhere?” Rainbow asked.

“Only from where she hit her head,” Twilight called back.

Rainbow shrugged and hopped up, striding up the stairs and ducking into the guestroom.

Despite her resolve, Fluttershy felt yet another tinge of what she could only describe as jealousy. Shaking her head, she went to the kitchen to busy herself and get a drink. Anything to just keep her mind off the silly nagging notions in her mind.

‘It’s ridiculous. Why am I jealous? I know I may be the only one she ever told or shared this with, but that doesn’t give me any kind of exclusive right to her body. What’s wrong with me? What right do I have to be jealous and hold her back from others? No, no… Just wait down here until she’s done. She wanted to in the first place, anyway. She wants to do this and like any good friend, you let her do what she wants to do. ….So then why does it hurt so much?’

Fixing some tea, she sat down at the kitchen table, sipping it listlessly. Already the thoughts of what was going on didn’t even come close to exciting her. All she felt was empty and sick to her stomach. The door upstairs opened again, and Twilight’s voice rang through the house.

“Hey Fluttershy,” she sang, “Wanna make it an orgy?”

Fluttershy sighed, sipping her tea, “No thank you. I’m fine.”

“Are you suuuuuuuure?” she sang again, “I always did think you were sexy.”

“I’m sure, now stop asking!” Fluttershy snapped. She sipped her tea again, looking down into the dark liquid within the cup. Her mind was yet again abuzz with questions, doubts and nagging all over.

Twilight rolled her eyes, whispering something that sounded like ‘Self-destructive little...’ and vanished back into the room.

For some time, Fluttershy sat, drinking her tea some more, until it was gone. Looking at the time, she saw that it had been nearly a half an hour. For a little while longer, she sat, waiting, waiting and waiting.

Nearly an hour went by.

Crestfallen, Fluttershy stood up, wrote a quick note that she taped to the fridge, and took her coat. She slipped out the back door quietly, unable to take that any longer.

‘She’s having the time of her life… no wonder it’s taking so long… Good for her… So why is this bothering me?! Why...’ Fluttershy thought to herself as she trudged along the ankle deep snow of the ground.

Her thoughts were interrupted when she hit something big and solid. Falling back into a snowbank, she looked up to see Big Macintosh standing over her.

“Shy? What are you doin’ all the way out here this time a’night?” he asked, reaching out to help her up.

Managing a small smile, Fluttershy sighed as she let him help her to her feet, “Nothing. I was just taking a walk.”

“It’s minus twenty five out,” he said, looking concerned, “Is something wrong?”

“No, no. Nothing’s wrong at all,” Fluttershy replied. Being the kind of woman who wore her heart on her sleeve, it was no wonder he didn’t seem convinced.

“Alright, if you say so,” he said, though not believing her, “You do look cold though. You want some coffee?”

“I’m all right, I had some tea a while ago,” Fluttershy responded, shaking her head.

“Can ah at least give you a lift home?” Big Mac asked with a soft chuckle.

Nodding, Fluttershy squeezed his hand, “Yes, please. That’d be nice.”

He indicated his car, parked a way down the road, “After you, ma’am.”

Giving half a smile, Fluttershy nodded once more and went along toward the truck. At least now she could head home and try to think this through, even relax a little.

‘Now she can have fun without me hovering like that… She’ll probably feel relieved, anyway...’ She thought.

Waving to Big Mac through the window, Fluttershy went into the cottage and situated herself comfortably. While glad to be within her own environment, the nagging thoughts didn’t stop.

‘Never mind. By tomorrow, I’ll have forgotten all about this silly jealousy and unease. It won’t even matter.’

Fixing some more tea, she sat peaceably and drank from the mug, humming to herself. However long it had been since leaving, she was uncertain, but decided not to think of it.

‘Am I going to want to hear about what they got up to next time I see her?’ she thought as she drank her tea, ‘Well… I’ll cross that road when I come to it.’

Noticing movement at the corner of her eye, Fluttershy turned and could see the disapproving stare of her pet bunny, Angel. He crossed his little arms, tapping his foot, though not in an impatient “I’m waiting for something” manner.

“Nice to see you too, Angel Bunny,” she said with mild irony.

Angel scowled, hopping up onto her lap and keeping the same pose and expression.

“..What?” Fluttershy placed her mug onto the table, looking down at him. “Is there something you’d like, Angel? Are you hungry?”

Angel scowled and pointed to the photos on the end table. One of Dash, the other of Big Mac, and glared at her again.

Sighing, Fluttershy shook her head, “Angel… There’s nothing wrong with all of that.”

Angel facepalmed and pointed again, this time smacking Fluttershy’s belt.

“And now there’s something wrong with my belt?” Fluttershy asked, getting a little confused now.

Angel smacked himself in the face, and pointed to a globe, running his paw over a blue line in Egypt indicating the Nile.

“...The Nile river? Yes, I see it. What about the Nile? Why are you-....oh, you mean denial…” Fluttershy sighed, shaking her head, “ What could I possibly be in denial about?”

Angel jumped over and kicked Rainbow’s photo.

“Angel, now don’t do that! The frame is delicate. If you’re referring to her, then.. what? Oh, not you, too.” Fluttershy groaned, rubbing the bridge of her nose. “I am not in denial about anything with her. Not at all.”

Angel hopped down onto her lap and took a whiff of her breath. Reeling back and covering his nose, he gave her a “Bitch, you serious?” stare.

“Even if, hypothetically, I did have feelings for her, she wouldn’t feel the same way. Come on, right now, she’s at her house having a threesome with our friends Twilight and Ascentia. They were at it for nearly an hour before I left. And I don’t care. I’m perfectly fine with that,” Fluttershy sipped her tea again, looking every bit as unconvincing as ever.

Angel looked flat for a moment, then held up a drawing of himself hitting his face with his palm.

“Probably doesn’t even know I left… Probably doesn’t even care…” Fluttershy muttered to herself, an edge to her tone. “They’re probably just loving her penis… loving what it can do and how it works so well for her… She’s probably having a ball with them… more than me… more than meek little Fluttershy… I SAW IT FIRST!!!” She all but yelled, standing up from her seat.

Realizing what she’d done, she sank down and covered her face in her hands.

“What is wrong with me… Why am I jealous… They’re married, they’re not about to make her a full time partner… And she can still be with me and other women… But why, why is it bothering me?! It makes no sense!” She moaned.

Angel held up another drawing, this time of a big, pulsating, veiny heart.

Looking it over, Fluttershy exhaled, “I’m not in love with her… I’m just… okay, maybe I am a little jealous. Maybe I don’t feel so willing to share this… special bond I have with her… Oh, but that’s a terrible feeling! I can’t just do that to her just because I don’t want her doing that with others..”

This time Angel held up a piece of paper with writing on it. In sloppy Bunny-scrawl, it read ‘Drop the pretentious After School Special act and just admit you don’t wanna share. Nobody’s going to strike you down for not fully submitting to another’s personal freedom and pretending you’re alright with it.

P.S. We’re out of carrots.’

“Oh good gracious… fine! Fine, I don’t want to share,” Fluttershy admitted with a heavy sigh. She got up once more, going over to the phone and dialing Rainbow’s number, “I’ll just tell her how I feel. If she doesn’t want to take it, fine… I can at least tell her the truth.”

“Hello hello hello?” came Rainbow’s voice over the phone.

“Rainbow, it’s me… Do you have a second?”

“Uh… depends, what do you need?” Rainbow asked.

“...Are the three of you still going at it?” Fluttershy asked, dreading the answer.

“Sort of. They are, I got dehydrated and needed water,” Rainbow said, a sound of gulping coming from the phone, “Hey, are you still downstairs or did you go home?”

Fluttershy exhaled, shaking her head, “I left a while ago. I waited for you nearly an hour and decided to just leave you to it. That’s actually why I’m calling.”

“Alright, what do you want?” Rainbow asked, sighing a little at Fluttershy’s habit of beating around the bush.

“....I don’t want to share you,” Fluttershy stated before her mind was ready. “Yes, you heard me, I don’t want to share you. I’m sure you probably have a million things you want to say against that, but listen to me, please. It’s nothing against them or anyone. I just…. I don’t want to share you, okay? I can’t explain why, I just don’t like it. But if you would rather not live with that, we don’t have to see each other like that anymore. I’ll understand… and I won’t hold you back. I just wanted you to know how I felt about it.”

“...Do you mind if I finish tonight?” Rainbow asked, “And then just not do this again?”

Fluttershy frowned with mild confusion, “No, no I don’t mind. But… that’s it? I just kind of said you.. that I…” Her voice trailed off, unsure how to even finish her sentence.

“Hold that thought, Shy,” Rainbow’s voice trailed away from the phone, “Guys, I can finish up tonight, but after tonight we can’t meet up like this anymore.”

“Aw… why?” came Twilight’s voice.

“I just got a girlfriend,” came Rainbow’s voice as it came back, “Sorry, I’m back. So what were you about to say?”

“Nothing, I just…. I didn’t think you’d….” Fluttershy was feeling stunned, uncertain how this was even going to make her feel at all. “Rainbow really, you don’t have to stop for my sake, I just… Why?”

“Shy, maybe this is something you don’t quite understand since you don’t have a dick, and therefore don’t have the same sex drive that I do,” Rainbow explained, “But it’s sort of like it is with guys. When the woman who willingly has sex with you tells you to stop doing something, you either listen or go back to magazines and hand lotion.”

“....I see…” Fluttershy murmured, having no real argument against that. “Well, all right then… I’ll let you go, I just wanted to get that off my chest. Um, have a good evening, then…” She fidgeted slightly, unsure what to think still.

Meanwhile on the other side of town, Rainbow had a brilliant grin on her face.

“Well?” Ascentia asked as Twilight buried her strapon in her rear.

“Hehehehehe! She loves me!” Rainbow said giddily, “She wouldn’t say it outright, but she loves me!”

“Told you it would work,” Twilight grinned, “Now get around here. The pet’s throat needs a good hard fucking.”

And back over at Fluttershy’s cottage…

Although they’d hung up, Fluttershy was still staring at the phone in her hand. At least until Angel tapped her leg, reminding her of reality. Shaking her head, she hung up the phone as well and sat down on the couch again.

“She just… agreed to it… I… I would have thought she’d want more freedom and would say she didn’t want an exclusive sort of...thing. Well, okay, she did say her reasoning, but even that just… Okay, but what about them? Or any other woman? Her options would be-no… No, I should think about that for a second. It was incredibly hard for her to even tell me about it, what makes me think she’d have an easy time with other women? No wonder she only has the option of masturbation… Poor thing… Still, she was willing to listen to me…”

Fluttershy felt herself smile, her heart swelling a bit, “Well, all right then… I don’t know why she had to say girlfriend, but oh well… like it matters… I’m just happy she still wants to see me…” She giggled a bit, a soft blush dusting her cheeks. Angel happily patted her foot and hopped into her lap, smiling and giving a ‘See? I told you!’ look.

Unable to help herself, Fluttershy giggled as she picked him up and nuzzled him against her cheek, “Oh, Angel Bunny… what would I do without you?”

He dragged his finger over his neck.

“Very funny. But I’ll be sure to give you your favourite salad tonight.”

Angel hugged around her neck, kissing her as he snuggled his ‘Mama.’

Scratching behind his ears, Fluttershy snuggled her pet, a peace of mind washing over her. At least now things were looking up.

Dateless When We Turn 16

On Saturday, close to the evening, both Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle made their way to Rainbow Dash’s place. As nerve-wracking as it was, considering their goal, it didn’t stop their excitement. They walked, holding hands, right up the front walk, making it to the door.

“...You ready?” Sweetie Belle asked with a smile.

Apple Bloom nodded, “As Ah’ll ever be.”

Sweetie Belle knocked on the door, to which it was answered by… Fluttershy.

“Fluttershy? Hey, uh, what are you doing here?” Sweetie Belle asked, puzzled.

“Oh, we’re just going for a picnic,” Fluttershy smiled, stepping aside to let them in, “We waited until you two got here before leaving.”

“Oh… um…” Sweetie Belle blushed, the idea that people knew why they were here being somewhat embarrassing, “T-thanks?”

“Oh don’t worry, you two,” Rainbow smiled, “We won’t tell a soul.”

“Thanks again, Rainbow,” Apple Bloom smiled.

“No problem,” Rainbow chuckled, “I have three bedrooms in this place, but you can use my bed if you want. It’s the biggest and most comfortable.”

“Oooh!” Sweetie Belle grinned, “Nice to have options! Awesome!”

“Just you two hold down the fort,” Fluttershy quipped with a giggle, “We’ll be back in a few hours. If you do need us, we have our phones.”

“Yes Ma’am! You can count on us!” Sweetie Belle saluted.

Rainbow and Fluttershy stepped past them and out the door, closing it behind them. Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom could hear them giggling all the way down the street.

“...That was weird,” Sweetie Belle remarked.

Apple Bloom waved it off, “So… how do you wanna do this? Should we… having something to eat or just go upstairs now?”

“Um…” Sweetie Belle’s stomach growled. She giggled sheepishly, “I am a little hungry…”

Apple Bloom brightened up, “Ooooh! I can cook for you! I’ve always wanted to cook for someone!”

“Really?” Sweetie Belle lit up, “Wow! I’m really too spoiled right now! Someone pinch me! This is nice, we can have a nice little romantic candlelit dinner before we make sweet love!”

Apple Bloom blushed at her words, “Yeah, no pressure or anything…” She waved her into the kitchen and started digging through Rainbow Dash’s fridge, “Let’s see… eight cans of sauce… twelve cases of protien shakes… what the hay is ‘Viagra’?... and a bunch of noodles… Unless you like protien shakes and weird blue M&M’s, looks like I’m makin’ spaghetti.”

“I like spaghetti!” Sweetie Belle said amiably. She paused for a few seconds, “Wait a second, Viagra? I know what that stuff is! I found some in the cabinet of my parent’s bathroom! I asked my Mom what it was, and she said that it was stuff guys take when they needed to… get hard, or something. That’s kind of weird! She doesn’t have a boyfriend or guys living here!”

“I don’t know, I only see her when she comes over to the house,” Apple Bloom replied, pulling out the proper ingredients and turning on the stove, “Who knows what she get’s up to in here.”

Sweetie Belle made a face, “I don’t think I want to know! I just wonder if girls are affected by it.. Whatever, let’s have some fun! I’m starving! I’ll go find us some plates!”

After about a half an hour, Apple Bloom had dinner set up. Despite Sweetie Belle’s doting fantasy, she hadn’t been able to find candles to light the table with, so she put a fan in front of a lamp to make it flicker. The two of them sat close to each other at the corner of the table, sharing bashful looks as they ate.

“So, um… How was your day?” Sweetie Belle asked, trying to make conversation.

“Spent the whole day pacing back and forth in mah room,” Apple Bloom replied, “Sometimes stoppin’ to mast-I mean, read.”

Sweetie Belle giggled, “You don’t have to hide it from me, Apple Bloom!”

“Okay, so I was nervous, and so excited I couldn’t wait,” Apple Bloom blushed.

“Me neither!” Sweetie Belle blushed too, “I got some advice from Rarity, and sometimes I just… you know, touched myself… Especially when I imagined what we’d do…!”

“W-w-what were you imagining?” Apple Bloom asked.

“...All kinds of stuff…” Sweetie Belle blushed even more.

“Like what?” Apple Bloom asked, her face flushed and her body surprisingly warm.

Sweetie Belle finished her food, nervously stalling, “...All the kissing… getting naked… touching each other all over… Oh, I know this part’s kind of crude, but I really can’t wait to… to… to touch you there and taste you!”

Apple Bloom sputtered a little on her water, “R-really? You’d… lick down there?”

“I read it a lot in the books….” Sweetie Belle mumbled, “I always wanted to try it.”

“C-can I… do that t-to you, too?” she asked, her heart pounding in her chest.

“S-Sure! Yeah!”

Apple Bloom reached over and laid a shaking hand on Sweetie Belle’s leg, “Do you… do you wanna go upstairs?”

Nodding shakily, Sweetie Belle squirmed, “Y-Yeah! Right now! Not now but right now!”

Apple Bloom stood up, leaving her half eaten plate where it sat and pulled Sweetie Belle up by the hand, “Alright, let’s go… we’re actually gonna do this…”

“Yep, totally gonna do this…” Sweetie Belle squeezed her hand.

The two of them climbed the stairs and stopped at the hallway.

“Did you wanna go to one of Rainbow’s guestrooms, or take her offer of her room?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Um, either one’s fine… You pick…” Sweetie Belle murmured.

Apple Bloom pulled her over to Rainbow’s bedroom, “She did say it was the most comfortable.”

“True… I do want you to be comfy…” Sweetie Belle smiled, following her.

The two flushed and shaking girls pushed open the door and sat on Rainbow’s bed, the memory foam sinking to accommodate them. Apple Bloom poked her fingers together as they sat in awkward silence for a full two minutes.

“So… you’ve read more than I have,” she said, “How should we… ya know… start?”

“...I...I don’t know… it depends…” Sweetie Belle looked all around for something to distract herself. She reached over to the nightstand, pulling out one of the drawers. The moment her eyes caught something, they went wide and she slammed it shut almost immediately, “Uh, anyway! Let’s start kissing!”

“Huh?” Apple Bloom was surprised by the sudden change in tone, and even more surprised when Sweetie Belle rushed over and threw her arms around her, forcing their lips together. The surprise didn’t last too long as her eyes fluttered closed and she eagerly kissed her back, rubbing her sides as Sweetie Belle pushed her back onto the bed.

“Mmm….” Sweetie Belle moaned, running her fingers through her hair and straddling her.

“Mmmm,” Apple Bloom groaned as she felt her heart pounding and a calming warmth spreading through her body, “S-slow down S-Sweetie. I d-don’t wanna get a heart attack.”

Giggling sheepishly, Sweetie Belle rose up a bit, “Sorry… just got excited.”

Apple Bloom took slow, steady breaths and nodded for Sweetie that it was okay to continue. With a wide grin, the curly-haired girl locked their lips in a tender kiss, all while fidgeting with the hem of Apple Bloom’s sweater. Apple Bloom’s hands moved to Sweetie Belle’s legs, running along her thighs as she felt her soft skin under her dress as she moaned into the kiss, the heat inside her pooling around her own legs.

Squirming in pleasure, Sweetie Belle pulled back enough to pull off Apple Bloom’s sweater, then eagerly lifted her undershirt. An apple-red bra adorned her small but developing bosoms, enticing her further.

“G-go ahead,” Apple Bloom said shakily, “It’s o-okay.”

Nervous, though eager, Sweetlie Belle removed her bra, and took in the enticing sight of a half naked Apple Bloom. Giggling, she leaned down and gave each breast a little kiss, before palming them.

“Wow, they’re so soft!” She cooed.

Apple Bloom’s breath hitched a little as Sweetie’s hands cupped her breasts, “Ah! Sweetie… that tickles!”

Sweetie Belle giggled, “Really? That’s so cute!”

Apple Bloom moaned softly, “Yeah, really… and I like it… keep goin’!”

Nodding, Sweetie Belle continued to gently knead her breasts, enjoying the feel. She moved one hand away, then leaned down to close her mouth around one tiny pink nipple, curious of how it felt.

“Mmmm…” She hummed, kneading one breast and suckling on the other.

Apple Bloom moaned softly and wrapped her arms around Sweetie Belle’s shoulders, “Oh my god… how… how are you doin’ that?”

Pulling back a bit, Sweetie Belle smiled, “I don’t know… I’m just trying it…”

Apple Bloom bit her lip as her fingers toyed with Sweetie Belle’s dress, “Can… can I see you too?”

“Yeah… definitely…” Sweetie Belle sat up, blushing and removing her dress.

Apple Bloom’s face flushed a deeper red as she took in the sight of her girlfriend. Sweetie was now clad in only her bra and panties, leaving most of her pale, soft skin on display for her. Apple Bloom wasn’t in a position to reach her chest like Sweetie Belle was, so she settled for flicking the elastic of her panties, blushing deeply, “You’re… you’re really pretty, Sweetie Belle.”

A happy smile overcame the younger girl’s face, “You really think so?”

“Yeah,” Apple Bloom smiled, her nervousness fading as she felt the cool air on her skin, “You’re so beautiful. Everyone says so.”

Sweetie Belle giggled, leaning over to kiss along her face, “I don’t care what everyone else thinks… I like it when I hear that from the people I care about… especially you.”

“Ooooooh,” Apple Bloom moaned as she ran her hands over Sweetie Belle’s smooth back, trying to find the hook that held her bra together, “Ugh… c’mon, I wear one of these, I should be able to find the clip…”

“Oh, sorry! It hooks in the front,” Sweetie Belle said sheepishly.

“Oh… didn’t know they did that,” Apple Bloom muttered as she brought her hands around and unclasped her bra. Her eyes widened a little. Sweetie Belle was smaller than she was, but her complexion combined with her comically thin figure made her look almost regal with her top bare.

Although nervous, Sweetie Belle smiled a bit more, “Do you… Do you like what you see?”

Apple Bloom nodded, “Mmm-Hmm,” she groaned.

Leaning down, Sweetie Belle then pulled down Apple Bloom’s pants, revealing panties that matched her bra. Giggling, she pulled them off, slowly, and then took off her own, leaving them both bare. The two of them sat back from each other, looking eachother over. Their breaths were quick and their faces redder than the Apple Family Orchard.

“So… this is… new,” Apple Bloom said, not knowing how to proceed.

Sweetie Belle nodded, pondering what to do next, “So, um… I’ve uh…. touched your boobs… Want to touch mine?”

Apple Bloom swallowed hard and nodded, getting onto her knees and shifting over to her, raising a shaky hand to Sweetie Belle’s chest and laying her palm over her soft mounds, feeling the squishy tissue in her hands.

Squirming a bit under her touch, Sweetie Belle giggled, “Hee… that tickles! Sure feels different from when I touch them...”

Apple Bloom smiled, “R-really? I’ve never really touch m-mine. How’s it different?”

“When I touch them myself, it feels….like I’m just touching any other part of me,” Sweetie Belle giggled, “But when you touch them, I feel….tingly.”

Apple Bloom smiled and leaned in, pressing her lips to Sweetie’s as she ran her fingers over her breasts, the warmth from her skin like a magnet as she quickly moved to wrap her around around Sweetie Belle’s waist, hugging her close.

Moaning gently between kisses, Sweetie Belle lay against her, pressing their bodies together as one. The two rolled around a bit, giggling into their mouths, before Sweetie eventually pinned Apple Bloom down. She curiously reached down between her legs, her free hand running along her body, and explored her.

Apple Bloom tensed up as Sweetie Belle’s fingers brushed along her lips, moaning into the other girl’s mouth and wrapping her arms around her neck as a tingling sensation ran up her spine. All the more encouraged, Sweetie Belle explored Apple Bloom’s dampening sex, parting the outer lips and fondling her. Eventually, she found her little nub and started playing with it.

“Mmmmmmmmm,” Apple Bloom whined softly, pulling her mouth away, “R-right there, Sweetie… that feels… wonderful…”

“Really? All right!” Sweetie Belle cheered, glad she was doing it right. She continued her ministrations, all while leaning down a bit to kiss and nibble her neck.

Apple Bloom’s soft moaning got higher and higher, “Ah… ah… ah!”

She didn’t last long. Nobody lasted long their first time. Within a few minutes, Sweetie Belle’s fingers were damp with the aftermath of the girl’s orgasm, with Apple Bloom holding tight to her and breathing hard.

“Wow…” Sweetie Belle beamed with amazement, bringing her hand up to lick her fingers. “Oooh! You taste like apples and honey!”

“S-Sweetie, don’t lick that!” Apple Bloom breathed.

Sweetie Belle looked at her in confusion, “Why not?”

“Because… I dunno… it’s icky?” Apple Bloom suggested.

“Icky? It’s sweet and delicious!” Sweetie Belle beamed, kissing her nose, “Now I’m really excited to taste you! ..If you still want me to…”

Apple Bloom was conflicted. On the one hand, the idea that Sweetie Belle wanted to lick her down there seemed gross, but on the other hand it sounded like it would feel really good. Swallowing hard, she nodded, her face flushing brightly at the idea.

Nodding in response, Sweetie Belle gently kissed down her body, all while running her hands down Apple Bloom’s legs. She made eye contact with her from time to time, giggling along the way. Apple Bloom bit her lip in anticipation as she watched Sweetie Belle move lower and lower, hearing a rapid thumping in her ears as her fingers quivered.

“Ooohh…” Sweetie Belle smiled brightly upon coming to see Apple Bloom’s blossoming womanhood for the first time. She reached over, touching it again, parting the folds with her fingers. Although nervous, she leaned in slowly and kissed it.

Apple Bloom twitched as her lips made contact with her, the tingling sensation running up her spine again, “That… feels weird, Sweetie…”

“...Is that good?” Sweetie Belle asked cautiously, drawing back a little.

Biting her lip, Apple Bloom nodded.

Relieved, Sweetie Belle leaned in again, trying to figure out what to do. While the books she read gave very graphic descriptions, it was still a little hard to pinpoint how to use her mouth. Sticking out her tongue, she opted to try licking between Apple Bloom’s folds gently.

“AH!” Apple Bloom gasped, leaning up to look down at the top of Sweetie Belle’s head, “Do that again!”

Looking up at her, Sweetie Belle smiled, “Sure thing!”

She leaned back down and took another smooth lick of her folds, listening for the same gasp as before.

“Ahhh!” Apple Bloom whined, her legs bending up, “H-how do I t-taste?”

“So good… like honey, apples, and candy…” Sweetie Belle cooed, leaning back in to lick and suckle her folds some more.

Apple Bloom arched her back, breathing heavily as she reached a hand down to touch Sweetie’s hair, “Oh god… I think I’m gonna…”

“Mmm…” Sweetie Belle hummed against her sex, going upward to seek out her clit again. Apple Bloom hissed loudly as she felt Sweetie’s soft tongue brush against her sensitive nub.

“AH! I love you, Sweetie Belle!” she half whispered as she felt herself nearing her second climax.

“Mmm-oo-tooo!” Sweetie Belle said, her voice muffled, as she worked all the more harder.

It wasn’t long before Apple Bloom was pushed over the edge by Sweetie Belle’s tongue, and she released, squirting a tiny amount of her juices onto Sweetie Belle’s face, before falling against the pillows and panting, “Oh… my… god…”

Eager, Sweetie Belle happily lapped up her juices, savouring the taste. She wiped her face, then giggled as she crawled over her girlfriend. “Gosh, that was sooo cute! You make adorable noises, I just loved watching you get all gaspy and squirmy! Then you came and it just… you’re so cute! I love you! And you taste so much better down there!” She cuddled Apple Bloom, kissing her neck and giggling.

Apple Bloom blushed and cuddled her, smiling, “Thanks… I don’t feel that nervous anymore…” she kissed Sweetie Belle’s forehead, “Can… can I make you feel good too?”

“Sure, if you want…” Sweetie Belle blushed a bit, nuzzling her nose.

Apple Bloom smiled and pushed Sweetie Belle back and set her down onto the bed. Taking a steadying breath, she kneeled in front of her and pushed her thighs apart, taking a long look at her womanhood for the first time. She blushed, thinking about how less than a month ago, Sweetie Belle had been stuttering and hyperventilating as she tried to tell her she had a crush on her, and now she was seeing the girl at her most intimate. Smiling, she leaned in, not having quite the same sense of seduction as Sweetie did, and licked along her sex, tasting the odd flavour of vanilla and peppermint.

“Oooohhh!” Sweetie Belle squirmed a bit, clutching the sheets, “Apple Bloom, that feels so nice! K-Keep going!”

Apple Bloom’s heart leapt when she heard Sweetie Belle’s cooing, licking faster along her damp lips and running her fingers over Sweetie Belle’s smooth legs.

“Nnnnhhhh…. Oooohhh Apple Bloom! Your mouth feels great! Aaaahhh…!” Sweetie Belle moaned loudly, bucking her hips in response.

Apple Bloom found the combination of Sweetie’s moaning and her exotic taste to be hypnotic, and found herself getting into a rhythm of lapping at her lips and poking her tongue around, looking for the same little nub that had made her feel so good. She’d found it soon after, prodding and rubbing it with her tongue.

Squealing in pure pleasure, Sweetie Belle reached down and grabbed hold of Apple Bloom’s head, “Oh my gosh… I’m almost there! Don’t stop! Yes…!”

Apple Bloom licked faster, her heart pounding in her ears as she anticipated making Sweetie Belle climax. Reaching around and wrapping her arms around Sweetie’s thighs, she eagerly licked along her soft folds, prodding at her nub every time she had the chance.

“YES!” Sweetie Belle cried out happily as she came, squirting ever slightly. She shuddered, then fell back on the pillows, panting heavily and smiling in a dazed manner. Apple Bloom raised her head, snuggling up to her and smiling.

“How’d I do?” she asked.

Sweetie Belle giggled and snuggled her, “You did soooo great! That felt even better than that vibrator I found in Rarity’s drawer!”

“You used a… one of those things?” Apple Bloom asked, looking surprised.

“Yep, I was curious,” Sweetie Belle admitted, “...I use it whenever I go stay with her…”

“Does she know you’re both sharing the same toy?” Apple Bloom asked, “I’d be kinda weirded out if I was using something that’s been in Applejack’s… ahem…”

Looking sheepish, Sweetie Belle nodded, “Yeah… she caught me using it once. But she was more worried about the fact I didn’t tell her about it or get her to clean it, or even get another one. Yeah, she was upset I didn’t ask and snooped through her things… But she sat down and talked to me about some things. I even told her how I felt about you… I was almost scared to, but… She was really helpful and supportive. So I… I guess I’m kinda glad I found it…”

“Applejack and Big Macintosh were clappin’ me on the back when I told them I was goin’ out with you, but they said it was probably best not to tell Granny Smith,” Apple Bloom said, “But it was Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash that helped me the most.”

“Really?” Sweetie Belle looked at her with a curious smile, “How so?”

“They both talked to me about all that stuff about how relationships work, and all the usual stuff that Applejack and Big Macintosh never taught me about,” Apple Bloom explained, “But Rainbow told me about how she realized she was gay. And… I think that’s what helped me figure it out.”

It suddenly dawned on her that she’d never really said it. Not to anyone, or even to herself.

“Okay, I know this is gonna sound redundant considerin’ what we just did, but I have to say this,” she said, nuzzling her, “Sweetie Belle… I’m gay.”

“Oooh!” Sweetie Belle grinned happily, kissing her cheek, “That’s great, Apple Bloom! I’m glad you had all that help to come and realize all this! I’m gay too, but you knew that! It’s a great feeling to know the truth and say it, isn’t it?”

“Hey, speakin’ of which, how did you find out you were gay?” she asked.

An embarrassed blush came to Sweetie Belle’s cheeks, “...Promise you won’t laugh?”

“I promise,” Apple Bloom smiled, kissing her cheek.

“Well, it was two things. One time, I was at Rarity’s for the weekend. We were going to play some board games together and I was waiting for her downstairs. She was taking forever, so I went upstairs to find her. Her door was partly open, so I was about to throw it open and ask why she was taking so long…. But then I saw her right there, naked. She was changing into her pajamas and… I saw everything,” Sweetie Belle blushed heavily, “I always knew my sister was beautiful, but… When I saw her like that, I never realized how beautiful she really was. She was so natural, so perfect, so… Yeah, you get the point. I saw a woman’s naked body and I loved it.

“This other time, I was at her house again, and I found some…. well, classy naked magazines under her bed. I was reading all of them, seeing all these women naked or half naked. It wasn’t dirty porn, it was… really pretty stuff. And I was getting all excited and turned on by them… Kind of made me realize I’d love to do that with another girl! I found myself looking at all the girls in our class, watching them in the locker rooms before and after gym class, while we’d be swimming… Well, I realized I liked girls!”

Apple Bloom’s face was slacked, “You got turned on by your sister naked?”

“Just a little!” Sweetie Belle pouted, blushing in embarrassment. “I didn’t do anything or say anything to her!”

“Did… did you ever want to?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Well, I don’t know… I mean, she’s older than me and it’s illegal. So I just… kinda kept it to myself,” Sweetie Belle squirmed a bit.

“I know that, but you ever think about doin’ anything with her?” Apple Bloom asked, her curiosity piqued.

Sweetie Belle looked down with embarrassment, “...Kind of. After I saw her like that, I couldn’t get it out of my mind.”

Apple Bloom felt a small tingle between her legs as she listened to Sweetie Belle, “So… what did you think about?”

“Just that… if I was older… If we weren’t sisters… I don’t know… I thought if something worked out, we’d be...doing stuff…” Sweetie Belle blushed more, “I even wondered what it’d be like if we were just closer in age and kind of explored each other like that. But I guess I just… kind of realized it’d be nice… if I did all this stuff with her.”

“That’s… that’s a nice story, Sweetie Belle,” Apple Bloom smiled, kissing her cheek, “I didn’t have any fantasies like that, but I still think it’s sweet.”

Sweetie Belle smiled and nuzzled her appreciatively, “Thanks for understanding, Apple Bloom! It’s kinda nice to have someone to talk to about it.”

“Same here,” Apple Bloom smiled, “Ya think Rainbow’s gonna mind that we made a mess on her sheets?”

Glancing briefly in another direction, Sweetie Belle shook her head, “I know how to do laundry, so I can wash them. She might have plenty of spare sheets, anyway.”

“Yeah,” Apple Bloom said, her eyelids feeling heavy, “Do you feel sleepy? ‘Cause I do.”

“Not really… But it’d be nice to lie here with you after all this,” Sweetie Belle grinned, kissing her cheek.

Apple Bloom smiled and snuggled up to her, wrapping her arms around her waist and holding her warm body close to her, “Mmm, I love you, Sweetie.”

“I love you too, Apple Bloom,” Sweetie Belle cooed, snuggling her close.

“I don’t see them around,” Rainbow said, peering around the living room while Fluttershy cleaned Apple Bloom’s leftover mess from cooking.

“As much as I wouldn’t want to disturb them if they’re still upstairs, you should probably go check anyway,” Fluttershy said softly, “I’d hate to think if they had gone missing.”

Rainbow hurried up the stairs and checked her bedroom, stopping when she saw the half-covered forms of a sleeping Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom lying in her bed.

“This is like that dream I had that one time,” Rainbow remarked quietly, “Only I’m not Empress of the Universe.”

She closed the door, and hurried back downstairs, “They’re asleep in my bed.”

“Awwww,” Fluttershy giggled, smiling, “That’s adorable. I’m glad it seemed to have worked out for them.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow sat back in an armchair, setting her feet on the table, “Gotta love seeing kids having fun.”

“I’ll bet you do,” Fluttershy smirked.

“Oooh, someone’s getting sassy.”

Laughing a bit, Fluttershy put the last of the mess away and sat on her lap, “You always had ways of rubbing off on me.”

“You were right to get me out of the house, though,” Rainbow laughed, “I don’t trust myself.”

Fluttershy nuzzled noses with her, “They deserved some privacy, and we got to go on a nice picnic together and frolic around the fields outside of town, just the two of us. Win-win.”

“And nobody had to succumb to their evil within,” Rainbow laughed, “Sorry if I’m harping on that. I just saw those two naked in my bed, I’m a little scatterbrained…”

“You’ll be fine, you just need a little distraction,” Fluttershy winked, nuzzling their cheeks.

“Fluttershy! Not here, there’s people in the house,” Rainbow chuckled, snuggling her close, “And one of them is your boyfriend’s sister.”

“You’re not exactly fighting me off…” Fluttershy teased, giggling, “Don’t worry. I think we can do plenty without having to take our clothes off. Like right here, we could just snuggle.”

“Yeah, and if she comes down here, what are you gonna tell her?” Rainbow asked.

Fluttershy perked her ears, “I don’t hear them walking or coming down. They have to turn a corner before making it in here, it’s okay. But you’re right, though, we should be more careful,” she got up and moved over to another chair.

Rainbow gave a small pout, “Aw, now I’m all cold.”

“Don’t you tempt me…” Fluttershy pouted, but began to giggle, “Come on, we spent nearly an hour just lying on a blanket making out. Would you like a blanket?”

“I’d rather your tight ass in my lap,” Rainbow smirked, “Oh relax, I’m just teasing. I’ll be fine, I just like making you nervous.”

“Oh, so you’re exploiting my fear of being caught?” Fluttershy asked.

“Maybe,” Rainbow smirked, “What’cha gonna do about it?”

Fluttershy leaned forward, “Naked jailbait right upstairs!”

“...That’s just mean.”

Smiling, Fluttershy leaned back, “What are you going to do about it?”

Rainbow smirked, “I have that video we took the other night. I’d hate to turn it on and leave you all hot and bothered, eh?” she waved a remote in front of her face.

“You evil woman…” Fluttershy playfully pouted, “Don’t you make me come over there…”

Rainbow’s smirk grew wider as she hit the “ON” button and a message began blinking on her television.

DISK AT CAPACITY

“Huh? That can’t be right, I just cleaned the drive yesterday,” Rainbow said, confused, “Unless it’s been running for-OH SHIT!”

“What? What is it?” Fluttershy asked, worried.

“The camera upstairs,” Rainbow said, looking at the timecode on the screen, “It’s been running for the last nine hours… those two were caught on it.”

“Oh, no!” Fluttershy uttered in worry, “Okay, let’s not panic. We’ll just have to obtain it later and edit out that footage.”

“Or we could just format the disk from here and never speak of this again,” Rainbow suggested. “Editing them out would require watching the… Nononononononono!”

“Good point…” Fluttershy realized, shuddering, “Okay, let’s do that. Quickly!”

Rainbow handed the remote to Fluttershy, “Blue button on the bottom left corner.”

Taking it, Fluttershy followed her instruction and hit the button. The screen read “Processing” and seemed to lock that way.

“The drive is pretty big, it’ll take a while,” Rainbow sighed, putting a hand over her heart, “Oh my god, I didn’t need that kind of a scare today.”

Pouting sympathetically, Fluttershy placed the remote down, then got back up to sit in her lap, though in a comforting manner this time. “It’s all right. We’ll make sure it’s completely gone. It was just an accident, we won’t let it happen again.”

“I know, Shy, but this isn’t just someone stumbling onto some illegal website because they clicked the wrong kind of link,” Rainbow said, shivering a little, “I joke about it when I can, but… the fact that I have those kinds of desires really scares me. And when stuff like this happens… I’m always afraid I’ll either turn into one of those nutjobs you see on the news, or someone else might find it before I do and next thing I know people are telling stories about me while I’m sitting in jail.”

She hugged Fluttershy tightly, shivering.

Stroking her hair, Fluttershy kissed her forehead comfortingly, “I can understand you’re scared. It’s perfectly natural. But I know you, I know you would never act upon such a thing. We all have thoughts and fantasies we’re not proud of, especially if we can’t control them. But what we can control is what we do about them. We just have to put it in perspective, think of the consequences, that’s all. Don’t worry, it’s going to be all right.”

Rainbow hugged her, shaking as she felt Fluttershy stroke her hair.

“Fluttershy?” came Sweetie Belle’s voice from upstairs, “What’s all the racket down here?”

Tensing, Fluttershy clamped her mouth for a few moments, as if sudden movement or sound would give them away. She took a silent deep breath, managing to calm herself.

“Nothing, Sweetie Belle. Everything’s okay, we’re just working some things out,” she called back upstairs.

Sweetie Belle came down in one of Rainbow’s bathrobes, “It sounded like Rainbow’s really upset. What’s wrong?”

Getting up, Fluttershy went over to her, “It’s nothing, sweetheart. She just had a little scare, that’s all.”

Sweetie Belle peered over at her, rushing over and hugging her around the neck, “What scared you, Rainbow? You can talk to me, you helped me and Apple Bloom. Now I want to help you!”

“Don’t worry, kiddo,” Rainbow managed to smile and ruffled her hair, “It’s nothing you need to worry about. I just kinda realized I had to fix something, that’s all.”

“Are you sure?” Sweetie Belle asked, hopping up onto the arm of the chair.

Nodding, Rainbow straightened herself a bit, “Yep, definitely sure! It’s nothing I can’t fix, so it’ll be fine, cutie pie. Now you go on upstairs, don’t let us keep you girls.”

“Oh… we were going to go home soon, you can have your room back,” Sweetie Belle blushed, “Thank you. This meant a lot to us.”

“Hey, no problem,” Rainbow chuckled, grinning, “You know I’m glad to help you girls out!”

Sweetie Belle dropped into her lap, hugging her tightly around the neck, “We love you, Rainbow.”

Tensing for a few seconds, as did Fluttershy, Rainbow managed to take a deep breath. She exhaled, then hugged her back, “And we sure love you too, Sweetie.”

Sweetie Belle smiled, snuggling one of her favorite adults, before she yelped in surprise.

“Something’s jabbing me in the butt!” she said, looking around, “What the hay’s doing that!”

“S-Sweetie Belle…” Fluttershy came over, helping her down, “It’s… It’s just…”

“I’ve got a dick,” Rainbow said bluntly, not looking at her, “Yes, I’m serious. That’s what was jabbing you.”

Sweetie Belle’s expression seemed to convey both surprise and terror, “R-really? Is that even possible?”

All Rainbow could do was nod as she grabbed a pillow and placed it onto her lap, looking away from her in shame.

Fluttershy stepped in, placing a hand on Sweetie Belle’s shoulder, “It’s true. She even showed me some medical papers about it. She was born with male genetalia, despite the rest of her being female. It was a strange genetic defect, kind of in the same way a hermaphrodite is born with female and male parts either externally or internally.”

“Okay…” Sweetie Belle said, deciding to just roll with it, “But why was it poking at me? Don’t those things only… get pokey when you’re around someone you like?”

Silence befell the room. It was so quiet, so tense, you could hear a pin drop.

Getting up, Rainbow muttered an apology and left the room, clearly concealing sobs. Fluttershy looked after her in worry, then back down at Sweetie Belle. She sighed, then knelt down in front of the young girl, placing her hands on her shoulders.

“Sweetie Belle, I want you to understand something. I think we both do. Rainbow has…. hormonal imbalances at times and it can even affect her sex drive a little bit. But moreover, she does have… fantasies about women, teenagers or adults. She does indeed find you, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo attractive in that regard. I… I know that does sound terrifying, but let me tell you something. She would never hurt either of you, or any teenage girl for that matter.

“This isn’t something she’s proud of, but she can’t help it. That’s why it was… poking at you like that. She ended up a bit aroused. Please, don’t be afraid. She’s already struggling with this enough. But I understand you’re uncomfortable, it’s normal. It’s just how it is…” She said, looking into her eyes, her voice breaking a little.

Sweetie Belle pondered Fluttershy’s words for a minute, then got up and followed Rainbow the way she’d gone.

“Sweetie Belle! Where are you going?”

Sweetie Belle ignored her and pushed open the door of the den, where she saw Rainbow lying on the couch. She quietly approached her and laid a hand on her shoulder.

“Not now, Fluttershy,” she said.

“It’s me,” Sweetie Belle said quietly.

Visibly tensing, Rainbow grabbed a cushion and held it over herself, sitting up straight, “What are you doing here?!”

“I’m sorry,” she said softly, sitting down next to her, “I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable out there.”

Letting out an exhale, Rainbow shook her head, “You have nothing to be sorry for, kiddo. If anything, I’m not surprised you reacted like that. Just about anyone would.”

“Yeah… but you ran off pretty upset,” Sweetie Belle said, “Are you okay?”

“No. I’m not,” Rainbow muttered bitterly, looking away from her, “If you hadn’t reacted when you did… I wouldn’t have been able to trust myself. That’s why Fluttershy made sure I was gone while you guys were here.”

“So… is what she said true? You really think about the three of us that way?” Sweetie Belle asked.

Shifting in her spot, not responding for a few moments, Rainbow nodded. “Yes. I think teen girls are sexy. You guys just happen to be like little sisters to me, especially Scootaloo.”

Sweetie Belle giggled, “Don’t ever tell her that, she might have an obsessed fan moment.”

“Believe me, I know,” Rainbow sighed, trying to see the light of the moment, but was losing the battle, “Look kiddo, I’m sorry. I’m not about to do anything to you girls, or anyone for that matter. I just…. I still don’t trust myself. I just have a feeling I’ll snap one of these days. I’d hate for anyone to be my target when that happens…”

“Rainbow, I don’t think you’d ever hurt anyone… at least not intentionally. I remember Fluttershy had a concussion after you tried that backflip off the roof…” Sweetie giggled at the memory, hugging her around the waist, “Why are you talking about yourself like you’re some kind of monster? You’re not a monster, you’re Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash is awesome!”

Chuckling a little, Rainbow smiled, “Both you and Fluttershy said the same thing. Guess maybe I’m overreacting… Thanks, kiddo, you’re pretty awesome yourself.”

“So… you’re half guy half girl?” Sweetie asked, “What’s that like?”

“More like three quarters girl and one quarter guy,” Rainbow smiled, “Eh, it’s fine. I just gotta worry about hiding it. Plus it makes having a relationship insanely difficult. I like girls, while lesbians in general tend to not exactly like dicks. Straight women like men, so just because I have a dick, I’m still a girl. ...Whatever, it’s all a big complicated mess and I’d be here for hours trying to find some kinda way to explain it. Point is, it kinda gives me a weird sex drive and affects my hormones.”

Sweetie Belle blushed as she listed to Rainbow explain it to her, “So… have you ever had a relationship?”

“Nope. Just me and my right hand. Sometimes my left,” Rainbow shook her head, chuckling a bit.

“Aw…” Sweetie Belle cooed, hugging her again, “That’s not fair. You should have someone!”

Hugging her back, Rainbow ruffled her hair, “Hey, don’t worry about it, Sweetie. I’m not exactly lamenting about a lack of a girlfriend, here! Life’s got plenty of awesome surprises, anyway.”

“Yeah, but still…” Sweetie Belle frowned, then winked, “If you’re still dateless when we turn 16, give me and AB a call.”

This made Rainbow laugh heartily, grinning, “Don’t push it, kiddo. I’ll be fine.”

“....Can I just ask you something?”

“Sure. What’s up?”

“....Why do you have naked photos of Fluttershy in your drawer?”

Tensing all over again, Rainbow recoiled and pulled away, “...How did you find those?”

“I was nervous, I poked around a bit,” Sweetie Belle said, looking down at her legs, “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to snoop, I just… needed to fiddle with something, and it was the drawer…”

“...Oh…” Rainbow fidgeted a bit, “Don’t worry about it. I just find her sexy, that’s all. ...How many did you see?”

“A bunch of ‘em,” she said, “Then I kinda… jumped onto Apple Bloom…”

Letting out a slightly relieved sigh, Rainbow nodded, “...Okay then.”

Sweetie Belle fidgeted in her seat, “...She is really pretty, though.”

“Oh, yeah. I don’t know how she does it, but she’s hot and super adorable at the same time,” mused Rainbow, chuckling a bit.

Sweetie Belle giggled, “Yeah… I should get going, I have to get Apple Bloom home soon. I love you, Rainbow Dash. Thanks again for letting us… do this here.”

“Love you too, kiddo. And thanks for understanding,” Rainbow ruffled her hair and stood up, “C’mon, Fluttershy’s probably worried.”

After all was said and done, Fluttershy took Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle home, the cold having gotten so intense that it wasn’t safe for them to walk alone. Rainbow flopped back onto her bed, tired and exhausted.

“Ugh, those girls are gonna be the death of me,” she groaned as she felt something crinkle under her head, “What the…”

She turned over to find a note written on the pillow. Snatching it up, she read through it.

Dear Rainbow Dash

I’m sorry about the mess we made in the kitchen, and all the other stuff as well. But tonight was really special or me and Apple Bloom, and I appreciate you letting us have somewhere safe to enjoy our first time together. I’m also grateful you told me about your… secrets. I won’t tell anyone, not even AB. I hope we didn’t cause too much trouble, but in case we did, I hope this makes up for it.

Love, Sweetie Belle.

“Aww,” Rainbow cooed, “That girl is just too cute… wait, what makes up for it?”

She looked back down at the pillow to see something standing out against the pillow case, almost blending into it due to both objects being white. Lifting it to the light, her eyes went wide.

Sweetie Belle had left her underwear here.

A mix of emotions ran through her then, conflicting her. Underpants, a teenage girl’s underpants, left in her hands. Intentionally or not, it was still a teenage girl’s underpants. Rainbow bit her lip, uncertain how to feel. The one teenage girl who now knew her secret had left her a little something with the intent of an understanding of her uncontrollable fantasies. It wasn’t meant to be sleazy or as a way for her to get caught. It was a kind gesture.

She smiled a little, picking up the underpants and folding them up. Making sure they were well folded, she placed them into her drawer, tucking them with her boxers and briefs, carefully.

“Thanks, kiddo. You really do live up to your name,” Rainbow murmured, patting the panties before closing the drawer.

That Silly Nutcase With The Flashy Thing

“Almost…”

Fluttershy carefully filed the nail down, slowly, then adding a second coat of nail polish.

“Wow, Rarity was right,” Twilight mused with a smile, “You really are good at this!”

“Thank you,” Fluttershy smiled back, looking back down at her work, “So, how are things, Twilight? Where’s Ascentia been?”

“Hospital, she broke her leg yesterday,” Twilight  replied. She then added at Fluttershy’s worried expression, “No, no. It wasn’t my fault this time. She tripped and fell down the stairs.”

“Oh…” Fluttershy cringed a little bit, shaking her head, “That’s terrible. Will she be okay?”

“Yeah, she’ll be fine,” Twilight smiled, “She’s always breaking something or another, the clumsy darling.”

Despite that the injuries were evident of other things, Fluttershy knew all too well that clumsiness was a factor.

“Poor thing…” She said, shaking her head a little bit, “You mentioned you had a checkup last week. How are things with the baby?”

“Baby’s growing like a weed,” Twilight giggled, “I’m already trying to decide on a name, but names are sooooo tricky. You want something that sounds nice, but also won’t get your kid beat up on the playground…”

“Not that they should be bullying other kids in the first place…” Fluttershy mumbled, “Anyway… I’m sure you girls will think of something. Sometimes couples do wait until the baby is born.”

“Mmmm, I hate waiting…” Twilight groaned, “Oh! Speaking of reproduction, I heard you and Rainbow set up a little rendezvous for Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle? How’d that go?”

Fluttershy looked up with a smile, “It went very well! We came home and Rainbow found them asleep in her bed… After everything, all things considered. I took them home afterward, and they said they had a lovely time together.”

“Awww, I remember my first time,” Twilight smiled, “It was in this very library, and she made me see stars.”

“Awww…” Fluttershy giggled, “I remember mine. It was…. in Mac’s bedroom, on his bed. I didn’t see stars or anything, but it was…. it was very nice, very pleasant and thrilling.”

“Have you ever managed to see stars?” Twilight asked, “Or is it always just ‘nice’ with you?”

A blush settled on Fluttershy’s cheeks, “...My first time with Rainbow had me seeing stars…”

Twilight giggled, “How did I know? You two have been like rabbits in heat since you started this whole thing.”

“Oh, I know… I can’t help it, she just…. Makes me feel like never before…” Fluttershy applied some more nail polish, her cheeks as pink as her hair.

“Hey, where is she, anyway? Nobody’s seen her since you guys held that refuge for the girls,” Twilight remarked.

“She’s been working overtime at the weather centre,” Fluttershy replied, “I told her to come by later, I could see how exhausted she was when I went to feed Tank for her this morning before she left.”

“She doesn’t take overtime unless something is bothering her, though,” Twilight said, “Is something the matter?”

Hesitating, Fluttershy paused in her filing for a few moments, “...Yes, something is bothering her lately. You can ask her about it, she might tell you.”

“Why can’t you tell me? We already know about her little friend, how much more embarrassing could her secrets get?” Twilight chuckled.

“It’s something I promised her I wouldn’t tell anyone. Please, just ask her for yourself. I already said too much,” Fluttershy said quietly.

“Alright, I guess,” Twilight shrugged.

“Hello?” came a small voice from the doorway, “Is anyone here?”

“Sweetie Belle!” Twilight smiled, “I haven’t seen you in so long, how are you?”

“I’m good, Twilight,” Sweetie smiled, “Rarity’s trying to fill a whole mess of orders. Is it alright if I hang out here for a bit?”

Twilight nodded and beckoned her, “Of course! Come on in, Fluttershy was just doing my nails here. Come sit with us.”

“Hi, Sweetie Belle!” Fluttershy waved at her before going back to her work.

“Hi Fluttershy,” Sweetie Belle smiled, hugging Fluttershy tightly around the shoulders, “How’ve you and Rainbow been since last week?”

Though puzzled why she’d asked about them both in the same sentence, Fluttershy shrugged and gave her a little hug right back, “Just fine, thank you. Rainbow’s been working overtime a lot and it’s tiring the poor thing out, though.”

“Something wrong?” Sweetie Belle asked, “Doesn’t Rainbow Dash usually try to get time off work, not get more time on?”

“Apparently, something is. She usually works overtime when something’s bothering her,” Twilight explained, “It’s a coping mechanism of hers to get her mind off it.”

“Oooooooh,” Sweetie Belle said as realization dawned on her, “Fluttershy… I left something for Rainbow before me and Apple Bloom left last week. You don’t happen to know if she got it, do you?”

Fluttershy frowned in mild confusion, “Um…. I don’t know… She didn’t mention anything like that. She just said you two had a talk about things, that’s it.”

It dawned on Sweetie Belle that Rainbow had probably kept it private, assuming she kept it at all, “Oh… okay, it was just a note thanking her for letting us… you know.”

“I see, okay,” Fluttershy smiled at that. But then she wondered why Rainbow would’ve kept that secret. Shrugging it off, she went back to finish up Twilight’s nails.

“That was nice of you,” Twilight smiled at her.

“Thanks,” Sweetie Belle smiled, “Rarity was just mad when I got home. Yelled at me for two hours straight.”

“That’s… unlike her. Why would she be that angry?” Fluttershy asked.

Sweetie Belle froze. In truth, Rarity had yelled at her for walking home without underwear on. But she couldn’t very well tell them that, “...I was supposed to hang out fabric for her new line, and I didn’t and I threw her off schedule.”

Twilight snickered, “Always on the ball, that Rarity…”

“I’ll say,” Fluttershy laughed a bit, “That’s why I always go the spa at least ten minutes before she gets there.”

“I still wish she wouldn’t be so aggressive about it,” Sweetie Belle grumbled, “It was an accident.”

“Don’t worry about it, Sweetie Belle, I think you know as well as we do that she gets a little carried away and works herself a little too hard sometimes,” Twilight assured her.

Sweetie Belle nodded as the bell over the door rang again to indicate someone walking in.

“Alright, I’m here guys,” a tired and stiff Rainbow Dash said as she crossed the threshold.

“Rainbow!” Sweetie Belle squeaked in delight, running over and latching onto her waist in a hip-crushing hug.“

“Oof!” Rainbow grunted, but managed a smile, hugging her back, “Hey there, kiddo. What brings around here?”

“I had to get out of the house for a bit,” Sweetie Belle smiled as she nuzzled Rainbow’s midsection, “Are you alright? Fluttershy said you’ve been working overtime…”

Rainbow nodded and released her, “Yeah, fine. They just needed some extra help since some of the staff is on vacation. We got some newbies, so they needed me to help train them.”

“Yeah, but the last few dozen times they wanted you to train new staff, you always tried to get out of it,” Twilight remarked, “Are you sure you’re okay? If something’s bothering you, you can talk to the three of us.”

Exhaling heavily, Rainbow dropped onto a chair, “Forget about it.”

Getting up, Fluttershy came around and proceeded to massage her shoulders gently, “Here, I’ll start your treatment now.”

“Awesome…” Rainbow exhaled again, this time with contentment, “...Fine, I’ll tell you. No cracks this time, okay, Twi?”

“Promise,” Twilight smiled.

Quiet for a few moments, mostly due to Fluttershy’s expert massaging doing its magic, Rainbow finally spoke up, “I’m a teen pedophile.”

Fluttershy flicked her neck, “Rainbow, that’s not true. You weren’t convicted nor did you do anything illegal.”

“Fine, fine. I have fantasies about teenage girls and find ‘em sexy,” Rainbow muttered, looking away.

“Well, okay,” Twilight replied, filing that in the back of her mind for the moment, “But why’ve you been so reclusive lately. Did something happen recently?”

“Because I hate myself for it,” she replied bitterly.

“But I thought you were feeling better?” Sweetie Belle asked, “When we had that talk? You were joking around with me by the end of it.”

“Wait, you know about it?” Twilight asked in surprise.

“Fluttershy explained it to me last week. I kinda turned Rainbow on by accident,” Sweetie Belle said, shrinking down at Twilight’s look.

“It’s true,” Fluttershy said softly.

“Anyway,” Rainbow spoke up, “It’s not that I didn’t appreciate what you did, kiddo. It’s not that. That kind of thing isn’t exactly something I can avoid or get over.”

“That’s what I first thought about being-”

“Don’t even dare make that comparison, Sweetie Belle,” Rainbow said sternly, “Being gay and having desires toward minors are two completely different things. You’re not hurting anyone being gay. I’m not hurting anyone being gay. And we can both express that with people we care about. But I can’t express this with anyone without hurting someone.”

Shrinking back, Sweetie Belle bit her lip nervously, “You’re right, I’m sorry…”

“No, don’t worry about it, kid. I know you didn’t mean it like that. The point is though, it just really won’t go away. I don’t know how to control it better or what I can do to avoid it ever happening.”

Fluttershy looked helplessly over at Twilight as she rubbed her friend’s shoulder blades, shaking her head.

Sweetie Belle stepped over and sat in Rainbow’s lap, hugging her around the neck, “I don’t want you to hate yourself, Rainbow. It’s not your fault.”

“Believe me, kiddo, I know that,” Rainbow sighed, patting her on the back, “What I can do about it is what I’m wondering about.”

“Why don’t you just… you know,” Sweetie Belle tapped Rainbow’s hand.

“I do, I just feel dirty afterward.”

“But masturbation, regardless of what you’re pleasuring yourself to, is harmless,” Fluttershy threw in.

“Why do you feel dirty afterward?” Sweetie Belle asked, getting upset at seeing someone she admired becoming so depressed.

“I just do, okay? Besides, I watched you girls grow up from being little squirts and now you’re teens. That can’t possibly be anything but creepy,” Rainbow griped, not looking at anyone.

Twilight and Fluttershy didn’t know what they could say to make her feel better. However, Sweetie Belle just decided to keep going.

“I don’t mind,” she said, hugging Rainbow tightly, “If it makes you feel good and helps you relax, I don’t mind you thinking about me…”

‘Everyone in this town is messed up in the head,’ Twilight thought as she tried her best to hold her poker face.

“I know kid, I know,” Rainbow managed, her hardened gaze softening, “I’m just not proud of that sort of thing. I only just came to terms with it some time ago anyway, it’s not exactly old news.”

Sweetie Belle kissed her cheek as she snuggled against her, not knowing what else to do or say. She wanted to help Rainbow, to make everything better. If Rainbow hadn’t given her special brand of advice to Apple Bloom, she might not have had her as a girlfriend right now.

“...Maybe I’ll go see a shrink or something,” Rainbow finally said after a few moments, “I guess I’m just crazy, may as well get some help for it.”

Fluttershy opened her mouth to correct, but decided against it. If anything, she was relieved that she was thinking of a reasonable solution, “That’s a good idea. It could help a lot if you could do that.”

“I wouldn’t say so,” came a familiar voice from the doorway.

They all turned to see Ascentia standing there, leaning on a crutch and with one leg splinted.

“What do you mean?” Twilight asked.

“There are programs for people with Rainbow’s… issues,” Ascentia said, stumbling into the living room and sitting down in an armchair, “But they’re only for offenders. If Rainbow isn’t guilty of any crimes, they’ll just turn her away.”

Rainbow let out a frustrated moan, “Well, that’s a bust. I sure as hell won’t get myself convicted for it.”

Looking distraught, Fluttershy’s face fell immensely as she looked downward, having nothing else to say.

“Um… are all of you kind of missing a big elephant in the room here?” Ascentia asked.

“What?” Rainbow asked flatly, “What smartass comment do you have this time.”

“The legal age of consent in this region is Fourteen,” Ascentia replied, “They lowered it from sixteen a year ago.”

At this, Fluttershy’s hands squeezed on Rainbow’s shoulders a bit too hard, an unreadable look on her face.

“Well, okay,” Twilight said, not noticing, “So I guess that helps a little. I can’t believe I didn’t remember that fact…”

“This regions age restriction laws are handled by Princess Luna,” Ascentia explained, “I think your jurisdiction is Foreign Relations. But anyway, yeah. Rainbow, so far you have nothing to feel guilty about.”

“But… it’s still creepy,” Rainbow rationalized, “They’re still kids even if the law says they aren’t.”

“Maybe, but nothing’s going to strike you down for committing a moral transgression,” Ascentia shrugged, “And someone had to come up with a good reason to lower the age anyway. Whatever, you know it’s there. Do with it what you will.”

“O-kay then…” Rainbow shrugged a bit, “I guess that helps. Oh well, I may have these fantasies, but it’s not like I’d actually do it. Even if it is legal and all. ‘Sides, I’m not exactly-oh, never mind.”

This was when Twilight noticed, and chuckled a bit, “Right, that thing. Well Rainbow, just do what you do. At least you can try feeling a little less guilty about it, now.”

Rainbow gave a heavy sigh, “Maybe…”

“You can try it sometime,” Sweetie Belle suggested, “Now you can do all that….stuff without feeling all guilty!” She hugged her again, then got off her lap.

“You know, I don’t know if it’s you or me who’s more messed up,” Rainbow said, giving her an odd look, “Most people your age don’t actively encourage this behavior. In fact, none of you would be in any sane world.”

“I’m just saying that you can now,” Sweetie Belle said stubbornly, “So just take it, okay? It’s not like I’m throwing myself at you because of it, now. I’ve still got a girlfriend and I’m not exactly willing to share her or myself, anyway.”

“So you’re saying that if you didn’t have a girlfriend you’d be all over her like flies on Fruit Loops?” Ascentia asked.

Sweetie Belle giggled, shaking her head, “Nah, we’ve all thought about things like that, but it’s not like we’d actually do it for real. Scootaloo talks all big about it, but I think she’d want someone her own age. You know we think about all those awesome celebrities? How we’d fantasize about going with them but know we never could or would?”

“Me-ow,” Twilight giggled, “I know A.K. Yearling is on that list for me…”

“Photo Finish,” Fluttershy admitted, to which they all turned and stared at her, “What?”

“That silly nutcase with the flashy thing,” Ascentia smirked, to which she got even more wild stares, “Oh what? The woman who assaults her wife, the woman who’s cheating on her boyfriend, and the woman who fantasizes about teenagers are about to give me funny looks?”

“You’re cheating on Big Mac?!” Sweetie Belle yelled out, wide-eyed.

Fluttershy’s eyes went wide, covering her mouth with her hand.

“What the hell?! You weren’t supposed to tell her that!” Twilight hissed.

“Okay… that was my bad,” Ascentia looked genuinely remorseful.

“...So it’s true?” Sweetie Belle asked, fearing the answer.

“....It’s not what you think,” Fluttershy managed, looking ashamed, “It’s… It’s… just that I’m friends with benefits with...someone.”

“Me,” Rainbow stated, getting up, “Cat’s out of the bag, Flutters, may as well fess up. I’m the one she’s having it with.”

“...Why?” Sweetie Belle asked, looking between Rainbow and Fluttershy.

“...When Rainbow and I went away for one weekend… We got to… to talking about some things, especially about her situation. It’s hard to say, but… I… well, one thing led to another and we were making out… After that, the next day, we… eventually we… slept together,” Fluttershy murmured, looking at neither of them, “We’ve been doing that ever since. We decided to be friends with benefits… I-I just…. I don’t really… I just enjoy it with her… That’s why.”

“Do… do you love her, Fluttershy?” Sweetie Belle asked.

All eyes were on her, then.

“I… I… I…” Fluttershy looked around nervously, unsure how to respond.

“...You know, Apple Bloom told me about how you helped her,” Sweetie Belle went on, “She said you asked her some questions. Well, then I’ll ask you. Are you two best friends?”

“Yes…” Fluttershy said meekly.

“Are you willing to be kind when she makes you mad?”

“Of course, always.”

“Are you willing to take care of her even when you get nothing out of it?”

“Absolutely…”

“Are you willing to communicate openly and honestly?”

“Yes…”

“Okay, so then are you going to apologize if you mess up on either of those?”

Once more, all eyes were on Fluttershy.

“Yes….”

“Well then you love her!” Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

Both Ascentia and Twilight clapped, sharing knowing winks. “Yaaaaaaaay!”

“She also said she doesn’t want to share Rainbow, might want to keep that in mind,” Twilight threw in.

“What about you, Rainbow Dash?” Sweetie Belle asked.

Rainbow Dash sighed, “Yeah… I do.”

“....Really?” Fluttershy asked, gazing at her with surprise.

She nodded, “Yeah… I do. You were the first person I ever told… well everything to. Even if it took me decades to do it. Sweetie Belle’s right. I love you, Fluttershy.”

The room fell silent once more, as they all waited for Fluttershy’s response. The woman in question looked a mixture of immensely flattered and yet scared all at once. She bit her lip, uncertain.

‘I answered yes to all those questions before… and now I did it again… This wasn’t supposed to happen, but...’

Fluttershy sniffled, unable to even try to deny it. “....I love you, too.”

Rainbow reached out to her, indicating she wanted a hug, a soft smile on her face.

Heart melting, Fluttershy smiled back and came around the chair, embracing her. Rainbow wrapped her arms around her neck, squeezing her gently as she kissed her forehead. A blush tinted Fluttershy’s cheeks as she returned the affection by kissing her on the cheek.

“Awwwww!” Sweetie Belle cooed, “You’re so cute together!”

“Now what are you gonna do about Big Macintosh?” Ascentia asked.

“...I don’t know…” Fluttershy murmured, uncertain, “I should… tell him or something…”

Ascentia made a dragging motion against the carpet with her boots while Twilight rolled her eyes, “Oh my god, the two of you need to grow some balls and… wait… just tell him and get it over with before you get caught. Or Gabby Gums over here let’s slip to the wrong person.”

“Hey, I’m not gonna tell!” Sweetie Belle exclaimed.

“Not you, this one,” Twilight growled at Ascentia.

“I said I was sorry…”

“...I’d better tell him before he hears it from someone else,” Fluttershy said.

“Why don’t you both go?” Sweetie Belle suggested.

“Why?” Fluttershy asked.

“For support!” Sweetie Belle said, waving that along, “It’d probably be best if he heard it from the both of you anyway.”

Rainbow nodded, “I guess… how about tomorrow morning, Shy?”

Fluttershy nodded, “Tomorrow morning sounds fine….”

Sweetie Belle smiled and hugged the both of them before sitting in Rainbow’s lap again. Rainbow smiled and cuddled her.

“Thanks Sweetie,” she smiled, “Where would we be without you?”

“Uh…” Sweetie Belle paused, not sure how to answer something like that, “...Not here?”

“You’re off the hook this time, Gabby,” Twilight said haughtily, but was unable to keep from smiling, “But it still wasn’t your place to tell, so you’re still in trouble.”

“It was an accident!” Ascentia said, shrinking away, “I’m sorry, you guys.”

“I forgive you… I think I needed a push…” Fluttershy said softly.

“I just hope Apple Bloom won’t be too upset,” Sweetie Belle murmured, looking a bit worried, “She has no idea…”

“I really don’t want to do that to the poor kid,” Rainbow said with a frown, “She’s been through enough.”

Fluttershy sighed sadly, “And I can’t make it worse for her by lying… I’ve done enough of that to myself all this time… But it doesn’t mean I won’t still be her friend, of course.”

Rainbow nodded as she sighed, “Alright you guys, I gotta go get some sleep, I’m dropping here. Thanks again, all of you.”

Sweetie Belle smiled and kissed her cheek as she hopped off her lap.

“Cya Rainbow,” Twilight and Ascentia waved.

“I’ll see you tomorrow, I guess?” Fluttershy asked.

Rainbow nodded.

“Oh! Rainbow! Did you get the note I left for you last week?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“...Yeah…” Rainbow shifted a bit as she got up and headed to the door, “It was real nice of you, kiddo.”

Barely glancing at her with a small smile, Rainbow waved and headed out the door, shutting it behind her.

Tossing and turning, despite being really sleepy, Rainbow found herself unable to succumb to slumber. The events of just barely an hour ago had her wired, the combination of a newfound less guilty masturbation fantasy and Fluttershy’s open revelation had her going. She groaned, sitting up in bed and staring listlessly at nothing. What could she even do? She was too tired to sleep, too tired to do anything else.

“Ugh!” she groaned, pulling at her eyes as she blinked around her bedroom, “C’mon! I just want some rest! Is that too much to ask?!”

Her eyes fell over to her dresser. There was one way of relaxing… no, she couldn’t could she?

“Seriously? I don’t exactly need to.”

‘Sure you do. That always helps. Go for the panties, you know you want to. It’s okay now, not like it’s illegal.’

“Why? You know I’ve got other things I could jerk off to.”

‘Yeah. But you’ve got the real deal with Fluttershy…. so go for something different. Something you can finally free yourself from your inner demons with. Go for the panties. It’s legal and she doesn’t mind. Do it!’

“I… but she gave them to me out of understanding… I really shouldn’t,” Rainbow said, shifting a bit.

‘She gave them to you knowing full well what you would or could do with them. If she really wanted to just give you a nice thank-you gesture, she’d have given you a card or something like a bracelet. No one just gives panties to you for no reason.’

“I guess that’s true… but I’m trying to learn to live with this, not exacerbate it,” Rainbow said, rubbing her shoulder.

‘Which is what jerking off is for, you dunce. Live with it by relieving yourself. Remember back when you were her age? You couldn’t keep your eyes off Fluttershy and felt afraid you’d jump her bones the next time you saw her in that bikini. Just do what you always do. Jerk off, fantasize and feel better. This is no different, you know.’

Rainbow sighed, “A-alright,” she said nervously, getting up and moving to her dresser. Opening the drawer, she found Sweetie Belle’s underwear where she’d left them, folded underneath her socks. Taking them in her hand, she felt the soft material between her fingers. Shuddering as she imagined where they’d been before coming into her possession, she stepped back and fell onto her bed.

“Well… here goes,” she said, pulling her shorts down.

It was almost like a blur. The routine was almost like second nature to her. She didn’t even realize how long it had been, or even how many strokes it had taken. The last time she took count was when she was young and discovering how her genetalia worked for the first time. Nowadays it was more like clockwork.

A feeling of relief, satisfaction and overall fatigue overwhelmed her as she pulled her shorts back up. At the same time, she wasn’t quite sure how she felt. Normally, she felt dirty and like she’d committed a terrible crime when thinking of any teenage girl. To the point that she usually rushed to the bathroom and took a cold shower for at least ten minutes, non-stop.

Exhaling, she placed the panties back into the drawer, closing it, then fell back onto her bed. What now? How did it feel? Besides her body’s default setting of sexual masturbation liking it, she wasn’t sure.

“Did it even help?” She asked the empty room all around her.

The voice in the back of her mind was suspiciously quiet.

“Oh, no comments from the subconscious?” Rainbow asked, lying back onto her pillow and pulling the blankets along with her.

Although her fatigue was taking its toll, she rolled over, facing the empty side of her bed. Despite the warm covers, she was beginning to feel cold. Sighing a bit, she took the other pillow and hugged it against herself.

It wasn’t the same, but it would have to do.

In spite of everything, she smiled, at least glad for one thing, “At least she finally admitted it…”

Tell Rarity She's Not Getting Her Back

“Hello?” Fluttershy called into the house as she stepped in, closing the door behind her, “Rainbow, are you home? I know it’s early, I wanted to come see you for a while. Are you doing okay?”

“Yeah, I’m alright,” Rainbow called from upstairs, “Doing a little better. I’ll be down in a minute, I’m just getting dressed!”

A smile curled at Fluttershy’s lips, but she decided against it for now, “All right. I’ll just make some tea,” she called back.

Going to the kitchen, which she now knew just as much as her own, Fluttershy proceeded to make some orange pekoe tea. She hummed and whistled, despite the overwhelming storm cloud hanging over her head. What they were to do this afternoon was not going to be easy, but there wasn’t any way she could avoid it. Not when it was the best thing she could do in the situation.

Rainbow came down, pulling her shirt over her head as she rubbed her eyes. Spotting Fluttershy in the kitchen, she made to say hi, but stopped. She took a long look at her, her back turned to her. Her eyes trailed down to her jeans, and the round lump pulled tight inside them. All at once, a torrent of thoughts ran through her mind, most of them involving Fluttershy with significantly less clothing on. But over the last few days, she’d been worrying herself to death over all the dirty thoughts in her mind that made her feel miserable, that she’d completely forgotten about all the dirty thoughts in her mind that made her grin with delight.

It was time she rectified that.

She approached her quietly, wrapping her arms around the girl’s waist and biting down on her neck as her hands slipped up her shirt to rub her stomach.

“Oooh!” Fluttershy squeaked, a little surprised at the gesture, “Gosh, Dashie… you’re a little frisky this morning…”

Rainbow didn’t say anything, only hooking her fingers into the waist of Fluttershy’s jeans and pushing them down her legs, pushing her forward over the counter a bit as she kissed along her neck.

Fluttershy let out a moan, shuddering a bit as she reached over the counter, “N-N-Now?” She uttered.

“Yes, now,” Rainbow said softly as she reached back and pushed her shorts down, freeing her erection and positioning herself under Fluttershy’s folds.

“Okay…” Fluttershy murmured, finding herself liking this spontaneous domination more than expected.

Rainbow pushed forward, sinking herself inside her with a moan as her hands moved up to cup Fluttershy’s soft mounds. Bending her further forward, she pulled out, only to push back in, rocking her in a slow, steady rhythm.

Moaning loudly, Fluttershy trembled in pleasure, “Ooohh Rainbow… That feels so… so good! Oh, don’t stop…”

Rainbow took her by the hips and thrust into her faster, her face flushing from her own bravado, but enjoying taking what she wanted from Fluttershy nonetheless.

While not the first time they used another room that wasn’t one of their bedrooms, Fluttershy found a fun little thrill in doing it like this in the kitchen. She moaned and squealed, clutching the counter tightly, glad for the support on her body. “Nnnhh… faster! Harder! Oh, rut me hard!”

Rainbow pushed her harder, leaning her head back and letting out a throaty moan as she pounded into the soft spoken girl. Fluttershy hadn’t even turned to look at her the whole time, something that excited her. She thrust harder, giving her ass a firm slap as she felt her tight walls clamp down on her.

“Ah!” Fluttershy yelped from the slap, shuddering hard from it all. The pleasure built to intense heights, practically stabbing her senses, “R-Rainbow…! I’m going to… going to cum!”

Rainbow reached around her, pinching her clit between her fingers as she pounded her harder, “Come on, sweetie, cum for me.”

“What did you call me?!”

“The pet name, not… s’wrong with you?”

“You n-never...call me that…” Fluttershy shuddered a bit with mild embarrassment, “S-Sorry…”

“I forgive you,” Rainbow said, thrusting harder, “Now cum, you gorgeous nymph.”

As if the command worked, Fluttershy cried out as she came, making a loud squeal along with Rainbow’s name. She let out a dazed coo and leaned over the counter, panting a little.

“How was that?” Rainbow asked, smiling as she stroked Fluttershy’s hair.

Regaining herself, Fluttershy peeked over her shoulder with a smile, “Wonderful… I like your spontaneity.”

“In that case,” Rainbow said, pulling out of her and sitting back in a dining chair, “Finish me off.”

Smiling brightly, Fluttershy went over and got down onto her knees, “Anything for you,” she purred, and proceeded to lick her shaft sensually.

Rainbow groaned and stroked Fluttershy’s hair, “Ooooh yeah, I missed this…”

Humming tunelessly, Fluttershy gripped the base and wasted no time using her mouth to its full potential. Every now and then she glanced up to make eye contact. Rainbow brushed her fingers against Fluttershy’s ears, cupping her cheek as she watched her bob up and down in her lap. Smiling, she stroked her hair.

“Oooooh, that’s a good girl, Shy,” she cooed.

“Mmmm….” Fluttershy smiled around her shaft and continued her ministrations. She upped the ante by reaching her free hand up to fondle her scrotum.

“Uuuuugh,” Rainbow groaned, feeling the tension well up within her, “There we are. Right there, sweetheart.”

Working faster, Fluttershy squeezed and fondled, her tongue and lips working actively as one. It was easy to sense that Rainbow still seemed tense from the other day’s events, so she was hoping to make her feel as good as possible.

“Oh yes… I’m gonna-”

The sound of a door opening and footsteps rang in Rainbow’s ears a split second before the voice came.

“Hey Rainbow, Ah need you to help me with the-” Applejack’s voice stopped dead when she rounded the corner and caught an eyeful of the sight in the kitchen, “What in tarnation is goin’ on here!”

Having nearly bit down in surprise, Fluttershy pulled away and took a few steps back, wide-eyed, “A-A-Applejack…” She squeaked.

Applejack’s eyes darted from Fluttershy wiping drool off her chin, Rainbow looking mortified, and the other surprise Rainbow was sporting. Instead of being surprised at the last one, she just stepped over and pressed her boot down on it.

“What in the name of Celestia’s sun-soaked ass do you think you’re doin’?!” she growled.

“A-Applejack…” Fluttershy spoke up meekly, “You.. You have every right to be angry… I know how this looks… I…I can explain…”

“You shut up,” Applejack snapped, turning back to Rainbow and pressing her boot down harder, “Well?!”

“A-AJ…. It’s not her fault, it’s mine! I should’ve kept my mouth shut and I should’ve…” Rainbow uttered painfully, “I told her the truth about things, I pretty much seduced her right into my lap! And I knew she was dating your brother! Gah-that hurts! I know what this looks like, gah!”

Applejack didn’t lift her foot, but turned her head to the door, “Big Macintosh! Apple Bloom! Get in here!”

Fluttershy looked mortified, “Please, Applejack. Don’t let Apple Bloom see this!”

“Ah said get in here!” she yelled again.

Big Macintosh rounded the corner with his little sister in tow, “What are you screamin’ about this ti-oh mah god…”

Applejack twisted her boot, “Tell them what you told me!”

“GAH!!!!” Rainbow shrieked in pain, squirming, “I love Fluttershy and I’ve wanted her for years, I practically seduced her into my arms! We’ve been at this for weeks now, months! Even though I-AGH!-knew better! I’m sorry, it’s my fault!”

“No, it’s my fault! I let myself get into it in the first place!” Fluttershy cried, tears streaming down her face, “I let it happen, when I could’ve stopped it!”

“...F-Fluttershy… Rainbow Dash….” Apple Bloom uttered, looking a mixture of shocked and heartbroken.

“So help me, Fluttershy, if you were anyone else I’d be whoppin’ your ass from here to Canterlot and back,” Applejack growled.

“Now that’s quite enough,” Big Mac said, “Applejack, get offa her, you have no idea how much that hurts.”

“But she was-”

“I’m a grown man, Applejack,” he said sternly, “I can handle my own problems. Now get off of her, now.”

Applejack seethed a few times before twisting her boot as she lifted it off of Rainbow’s groin.

“Pull your shorts up, Rainbow,” Big Mac said sternly, “Apple Bloom doesn’t need to see that.”

Without a single word of defense or argument, Rainbow did so, then stood up straight, as if he were an army soldier giving a command. Big Macintosh took a deep breath that everyone else thought they heard shake, and helped Fluttershy to her feet.

“Why?” he asked.

All eyes were on her again, feeding to her anxiety. She took a few deep breaths, looking down at the floor.

“I was… I was curious and… and… I was intrigued, I wanted to…. be with her like that. We became friends with benefits and I… justified it that way… I felt unsatisfied and bored in our relationship, and this kind of made me more fulfilled. There…. There really is no excuse for what I did… I didn’t even think of it as cheating until… until yesterday and I…” Fluttershy’s voice trailed off as she wiped her eyes of falling tears.

“Oh dry ‘em up, Fluttershy!” Applejack snapped, “Nobody’s buyin’ the crocodile tears!”

Big Macintosh pointed her behind his back, in a classic ‘You shut the fuck up’ gesture, “So why didn’t you tell me you were unsatisfied? Why didn’t you say anything?”

“...I don’t know…” Fluttershy confessed, “I figured things could get better, I figured it was just a simple rut that wouldn’t last long. After this happened, I felt better and I figured maybe things would clear up…”

“Dumbfuck logic if ah ever saw it,” Applejack retorted.

“Apple Bloom, smack your sister,” Big Macintosh said flatly, turning to Rainbow, “Why?”

“No, she’s right,” Rainbow sighed, “We’ve got no excuse for this. I did it because I’ve pretty much lusted after her for years and I realized I loved her. She was the first person I ever told my secret to and she’s been nothing but accepting of it. One thing led to another and I just let it happen. I let my dumb desires get the better of me.”

Big Mac looked like he was ready to break something despite his calm expression, “Well congratulations,” he said bitterly, turning around and walking back the way he came.

“What?! That’s it? You’re not gonna do nothin’?” Applejack asked.

“What do you want me to do Applejack?” he asked, “Yell? Scream? Break something? Put Rainbow and Fluttershy in the hospital?”

“Eeep!” Fluttershy squeaked.

“It’s over, let’s just go home,” Big Mac snapped, striding out the door, slamming it behind him.

Applejack glared at the two of them as Rainbow stepped forward.

“Applejack, I’m so sor-”

Applejack drove her foot into Rainbow’s groin, sending her reeling to the floor. Turning around, she stormed off after her brother.

Clutching herself in pain, Rainbow moaned loudly in agony, shaking, “...I deserved that…”

Apple Bloom, meanwhile, was stricken as she took all of this in. Tears fell down her face, her lips quivered as she took a step back.

“How could y’all do this? ...How could ya cheat? ...How could ya lie?” Apple Bloom uttered tearfully, “Ah trusted you both… Fluttershy you were gonna be my sister!”

“A-Apple Bloom, sweetheart, this had nothing to do with you… But for this, I’m very sorry…” Fluttershy coaxed.

“If I can’t trust you to stay faithful… how can I trust you at all…” Apple Bloom sniffled and ran out of the house after her siblings.

Fluttershy looked out to the door, fresh tears welling in her eyes as she watched the girl run out in tears. She didn’t want to hurt anyone, but hurting Apple Bloom struck her the hardest. Rainbow had managed to pull herself up, hissing as she sat with her legs wide in the chair, tears of her own coming to her eyes.

“Ugh… this hurts so much…” she growled, “Fucking steeltoe boots…”

“What have I done…” Fluttershy weeped, falling to her knees, “I am a horrible person… I don’t deserve you or anyone…”

“Oh c’mon on Shy-AAAAAH!” Rainbow screamed as a surge of delayed pain ran through her, “Compared to the rest of us, you’ve been a regular golden girl.”

“That doesn’t make what I did any less TERRIBLE!” Fluttershy yelled, “Did you see Apple Bloom’s face? Mac walked out… And you got hurt… Don’t you see what I did? I did cheat… I cheated and yet I didn’t see it it that way! I justified it! I made it look okay! But it wasn’t! Oh, but I did it anyway! And now thanks to this, we’re all in shambles and Apple Bloom hates me! Both of us!”

“So what are you gonna do, Shy?” Rainbow squeaked as she twitched in her chair, “Run out and try to live a life of celibacy out of punishment? Because I just got nearly castrated and you’re not running out on me after THAT!”

As much as Fluttershy felt she deserved that, every bit of her being refused to move. Fluttershy sniffled, crawling over to her and touching her leg, “No… No, I won’t leave you… I promise… I-I couldn’t possibly do that to you.”

“There we go,” Rainbow groaned, “I never thought I’d say this, but get your hand at least ten feet away from my junk!”

Cringing, Fluttershy pulled her hand back and shakily stood up. “Would you like an ice pack?”

“What I’d like is a morphine drip and a sponge bath,” Rainbow hissed, “But an Ice pack will do.”

Nodding, Fluttershy went to fetch an ice pack from the freezer, handing it to her shakily. Rainbow set it between her legs, hissing as the cold pack touched her scrotum.

“Oooh, I’m not gonna walk for a week…” she groaned.

Fluttershy went behind her, bringing her arms around her shoulders and nuzzling into her hair, “Oh… What am I going to do… I got off way too easy and now… now I don’t know what I can do to fix this… Especially since our own friend hates our guts and Apple Bloom feels betrayed…”

“I don’t know, I’ve never been in this situation before,” Rainbow hissed.

“Me neither…” Fluttershy moaned, sniffling, “I can’t face anyone now…”

“I see a long tunnel,” Rainbow groaned, “And a bright light… no wait, that’s just all feeling in my nads going away.”

Squeezing a bit tighter, Fluttershy cried silently, “You’re all I have right now…”

“You still have the others,” Rainbow said weakly, “We’re all still your friends. If they weren’t, they wouldn’t have kept this secret for so long.”

Fluttershy sniffled, trembling a bit, “I know… I just… I feel so terrible, so alone… Like there’s nothing I can do to make this better. I’m so sorry, Rainbow… I’m so sorry for dragging you into this.”

“H-hey,” she groaned, “I’m glad you dragged me into this. I love you, Fluttershy.”

“I love you, too,” Fluttershy kissed her temple, “I don’t regret what we have… even if everything went wrong, I… I can never wish to take back what we shared.”

“Me neither,” Rainbow smiled, hugging her, “I’m glad you took me with you to your cabin.”

A warm smile came to Fluttershy’s face as she returned it, “I’m glad I did too… I’m glad you told me your secret. In spite of everything, all of this truly did bring us so much closer…”

“I would hope it did,” Rainbow laughed weakly, “Because half the time we were doing this you had your lips around my dick, heh heh… oh god, no laughing Dash!”

“Very funny,” Fluttershy poked her nose, “But I’m serious. It means a lot to me that you trusted me with your secret.”

“I’m serious too,” Rainbow said with a smile, “You’re really good at that. It’s like being in Heaven every time you do that.”

A little blush coated Fluttershy’s cheeks, “I’m glad you enjoy that… Making you feel that good is a wonderful thing.”

Rainbow smiled, then felt a familiar sensation in her shorts, looking down she said, “Seriously? You just took a steel toe boot at mach five!”

“S-Sorry… Perhaps we should talk about something that won’t get you too excited...d-down there…” Fluttershy murmured apologetically.

“You know what? I don’t. After this and what happened yesterday, I really do just wanna talk about something fun and dirty,” Rainbow smiled weakly.

“But…. But I don’t want you to strain it…”

“It’s gonna hurt for days anyway,” Rainbow chuckled despite the dull aching, “Might as well have it hurt for good reasons.”

Fluttershy bit her lip a bit, “Well, all right then. If you say so…”

Rainbow hugged her, “You wanna help me into the living room? I need to lie down.”

“Of course,” Fluttershy took one of her arms over her shoulders, bringing her own around Rainbow’s waist to support her, “I’ll help you with anything you need until you’re better.”

“Great, then I want all the vicodin in the world,” Rainbow said with a chuckle as Fluttershy helped her limp into the living room, “And a lovely nurse who’s good with her mouth.”

“Awww…” Fluttershy giggled. She helped her onto the couch to lie down, “Well, I can bring an aspirin, if that would help a little.”

“Does that come with the hot nurse?” Rainbow asked.

“I do have a nurse’s uniform from when I was a nurse’s assistant at the veterinary clinic,” Fluttershy giggled.

Rainbow laughed, “I’d rather you wear nothing… but maybe that’s a bad idea. Don’t want to overdo it. Wanna just snuggle?”

Beaming, Fluttershy got onto the couch and lay behind her, spooning her, “I would never refuse a snuggle.”

Rainbow patted her head and smiled, “I love you, Fluttershy.”

“I love you too.”

Rainbow was seated in an armchair, groaning as she held the Ice Pack to her groin.

“I am never breaking up a couple again,” she hissed.

A sharp banging on the door echoed through her head and she growled in frustration.

“It’s open! Just come in!” Rainbow snarled.

The door flung open and a distraught Sweetie Belle ran in and right up to her, throwing her arms around Rainbow’s neck and sobbing into her shoulder.

“Sweetie Belle? Sweetie Belle, what’s wrong?” Rainbow asked in surprise, giving her a little hug and cringing slightly from the contact made to the ice pack’s support on her groin.

“A-A-Apple Bloom t-t-told me to n-never come to S-Sweet Apple Acres again,” Sweetie Belle sobbed, “S-she broke up with m-me for k-keeping you and F-Fluttershy a s-s-secret!”

“But… you only found out the day before we were caught,” Rainbow frowned in worry, “Man…. I’m real sorry about that, kiddo. We didn’t mean to drag you girls into this… It had nothing to do with either of you.”

Sweetie Belle bawled into Rainbow Dash’s shoulder as she held her. Rainbow could be sure of one thing. The sound of this otherwise delightful girl completely breaking down was without a doubt the worst sound she’d ever heard.

“Hey, hey… don’t worry kiddo, we’re gonna do something about this. Not sure what yet, but we’re not gonna take it lying down,” Rainbow assured, stroking her hair, “Listen, Fluttershy's upstairs in the shower, she can make you something to eat. You can stay here for a while if you want to.”

Sweetie Belle’s crying softened as she felt her throat start to hurt, “I d-don’t want anything to eat. I want A-A-Apple Bloom!”

“I know you do, Sweetie. That whole thing is a fluke, there’s no way you two should be like this,” Rainbow shook her head, “I can understand AJ and Big Mac there being upset, but for Apple Bloom to just… That poor kid. I’d say she doesn’t even want to do it, but I guess she’s just a little too angry about it. It probably doesn’t even have anything to do with you. It’s Fluttershy she’s mad at.”

Sweetie Belle sobbed into her shoulder, hugging the woman tightly. Rainbow stroked her hair and patted her back, trying to calm her down.

“C-can I s-sleep here tonight?” she asked, “I d-don’t wanna g-go home.”

“Sure thing, Sweetie Belle,” Rainbow nodded, “You can stick around here all you like.”

Footsteps sounded from the doorway as Fluttershy entered, wearing a robe with her hair wet, “Is everything all right? What happened?”

“Apple Bloom broke up with Sweetie Belle over what happened yesterday,” Rainbow said softly, cuddling Sweetie Belle as she cried, “She’s very upset about it.”

“Oh…. no…” Fluttershy’s worried look melted into despondency, “Oh, Sweetie Belle… I’m sorry…” She came over, kneeling down and placing a hand on the younger girl’s shoulder.

Sweetie Belle didn’t respond, she just buried herself further into Rainbow’s shoulder, her crying slowing to dry sobs and shaking.

“No… No… you shouldn’t have to pay for my mistakes…” Fluttershy moaned sadly, shaking her head, “I’m so sorry… If there’s anything we can do to help…”

“I want Apple Bloom b-b-back,” she whimpered.

The two women exchanged helpless glances as they tried to comfort the crying teenager. Sweetie Belle’s crying continued for a while, before she lost strength and began to merely sob quietly.

“Sweetie Belle,” Fluttershy finally said in a gentle tone, “What did Apple Bloom say to you?”

“S-she said that she didn’t want to see m-me ever again,” Sweetie Belle sobbed, “S-said that s-she couldn’t b-believe she g-gave her f-f-flower to someone who k-k-keeps secrets from her.”

“But that… Sweetie, I think you and Apple Bloom need to have a talk after the dust settles,” Fluttershy stated.

“We’ll go to Sweet Apple Acres in the morning,” Rainbow said, rubbing her back, “Okay?”

Sweetie Belle nodded.

“You wanna sleep in the guestroom down the hall?” Rainbow asked.

Sweetie Belle shook her head.

“The second bedroom upstairs?” Rainbow asked.

She shook her head again.

“Ooooh… I get it,” Rainbow said softly, “You don’t want to be alone, do you?”

She nodded.

“Alright, you can sleep in my room with me,” she smiled.

“Rainbow,” Fluttershy whispered, “Are you sure that’s a good idea?”

“Fluttershy, give me some credit,” Rainbow chuckled, “I was kicked in the nads by Applejack. I don’t think I have anything to worry about.”

“I know,” Fluttershy nodded, “I just worry, that’s all.”

“Even if I wasn’t, relax. If it makes you feel better, you can sleep with us too,” Rainbow poked her nose.

“Yeah…. That’d be nice…” Sweetie Belle smiled weakly.

Fluttershy smiled, “If that’s all right with you two, I’d be happy to.”

Chuckling a bit, Rainbow ruffled their heads, “Sounds good to me.”

“Thanks you guys… I feel a bit better…” Sweetie Belle sniffled, “I just… hope Apple Bloom will talk to me.”

“She will. You’re still one of her best friends and her girlfriend. She was just angry, that’s all. I hardly think she’s really willing to throw it all away. Sometimes… anger can make us say or do things we regret. But it helps to try to make up for your mistakes,” Fluttershy rubbed her back soothingly.

“Besides, we got some things to patch on our own,” Rainbow remarked, “It’ll be fine, squirt. We’re gonna work this out.”

Sweetie Belle snuggled into them both, managing to smile a bit. “Fluttershy? Did Big Macintosh…?”

Fluttershy nodded sadly, “After Applejack caught us… it turns out he was with her and Apple Bloom. He confronted me about it… and we broke up. I feel… I feel awful… I never meant to hurt anyone. Not you, not him, not Applejack… not anyone.”

“I know, Fluttershy…” Sweetie Belle murmured, “And I didn’t mean to hurt anyone, either…”

“We know you didn’t, kiddo,” Rainbow smiled, cuddling her, “Nobody wanted to hurt anyone.”

“Did Big Macintosh do anything do you, Rainbow?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“No. He just kinda… left, I guess,” Rainbow shrugged, “Then again, he was never a violent kind of guy, even for his size.”

“What if you were some random guy?” Sweetie Belle hypothesized.

“I’d probably be wearing my balls as a hat right about now,” Rainbow said flatly.

Sweetie Belle and Fluttershy shuddered visibly at the thought.

“To be honest, I never really looked at other men when I was with him,” Fluttershy mentioned, “Sure, I would notice they’re handsome and find them appealing in some way. But it never truly occurred to me, even when we were in a rut. It wasn’t until that weekend that I strayed.”

“So of all guys, it’s a woman… with one of those thingies,” Sweetie Belle giggled.

“GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!” Rainbow said in a loud, over the top manner.

“Why does everyone keep saying that?” Fluttershy pouted.

Sweetie Belle laughed a bit, “Because you’re so deep in the closet, you’re finding Christmas presents!”

“Seriously Shy. Despite the equipment, I am still a woman,” Rainbow said snidely.

“Would you still love her without it?” Sweetie Belle grinned.

“Of course. Gender doesn’t dictate love.”

Sweetie Belle grinned wider, “You’re right, gay!”

“Just come out already,” Rainbow giggled, “It’s alright, we won’t jump you… well maybe I will.”

“But I don’t look at other women… I just… I just find you attractive…” Fluttershy pouted again, shaking her head, “You’re my best friend and you are a lovely woman, I just… Oh, all right. I’m gay. I like women. Happy now?”

Sweetie Belle and Rainbow Dash looked at one another, then gave twisted grins to Fluttershy.

“W-What’s that for?”

“Just psyching you out,” Rainbow smirked, laughing.

“Y-you should have seen your face,” Sweetie chuckled, her eyes drying.

“Meanies,” Fluttershy stood up, brushing her wet hair back, “I’m going to go make some soup.”

She smiled, though, then left the room.

Sweetie Belle laughed some more, slapping the arm of the chair, “Hey, what if there’s some kind of thing where you pretty much only like one person all the way through?”

“Fluttershy told me some animals do that,” Rainbow replied, “But I don’t think that makes her any less gay.”

“Probably not!” Sweetie Belle snickered.

“Are you gonna be okay?” Rainbow asked.

“Yeah…” Sweetie Belle nodded, giving a smile, “I don’t feel like crying anymore, and I can’t believe I’m laughing now. I thought I’d never feel like that again.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow said softly, “I remember my first breakup. It was… well it was awful.”

“What happened?” Sweetie Belle asked curiously.

“It was Junior High, and she was in my math class. I asked her to a dance and it went off without a hitch. A few weeks later, we were making out and she put her hand between my legs. She… freaked out, called me an inbred mutant, and ran,” Rainbow said with a sigh, “I was crying for three days straight.”

Looking saddened, Sweetie Belle snuggled her, “I’m sorry… That was so mean of her.”

“Fluttershy’s the first person I ever told about my situation, but she wasn’t the first person who found out,” Rainbow explained, “I tried to keep it well hidden after that, but sometimes people caught me. It… wasn’t always pretty.”

She leaned her head down to show Sweetie Belle a visible scar running across the back of her neck.

“That was when the High School track team found out,” she said.

“Wow…” Sweetie Belle touched it gingerly, as if afraid it would cause pain if she did so, “That’s terrible.”

“Don’t tell Fluttershy about this,” Rainbow replied, “I know keeping secrets hasn’t been going well for you, but she really gets to worrying and I don’t want her fretting over beatings that are ten years old.”

Sweetie Belle smiled in understanding, “That’s just what she does. But I won’t tell her, she should find it out from you if you ever wanted to. Besides, I’ve got secrets I never told anyone!”

“Oh? Like what?” Rainbow asked with a smirk.

“Rarity read a book to me about sex when I was a kid, because she wanted to educate me about it,” Sweetie Belle giggled, “After I found it out, I told Rumble, one of my classmates at the time. He thought it was so cool, so we went to the back of the schoolhouse during recess. He pulled down his pants and I pulled up my skirt, so we could show each other our stuff. It was weird… Plus I was looking at his thingie and thought it looked nothing like it did in those pictures from the book. We felt weird about trying it and decided not to, then went to go play hopscotch instead!”

“That’s pretty normal for kids,” Rainbow shrugged, “That’s hardly a secret, to be fair.”

Sweetie Belle pouted, “I’m only fourteen, I didn’t exactly do a lot of epic and scary things. I don’t have epic secrets…”

Rainbow cuddled her, “That’s alright, I’d honestly say that’s better. Beats my secrets, which are either frightening or disgusting. Take your pick.”

“Fair enough,” Sweetie Belle smiled again, “Thanks for being here, you two really helped me feel better. I even feel ready to go see Apple Bloom tomorrow!”

“I’m glad,” Rainbow smiled, kissing the top of her head, “If there’s anyone that deserves a happy relationship, I can absolutely say it’s you, sweetheart.”

“Aww, come on…” Sweetie Belle giggled with glee, grinning, “I’m gonna do it! What happened with us was a dumb…. dumb thing! I’m not going to let her slip through my fingers! I love her and I’m going to fight for her, no matter what! One of the things we Crusaders always say is that we never give up when we want to achieve something!”

“See? There we go,” Rainbow smiled, snuggling her, “You know, you’re just adorable when you’re happy.”

“And you’re awesome when you’re happy!” Sweetie Belle poked her nose, laughing.

“Fluttershy! I wanna adopt Sweetie Belle!” Rainbow called out, “Tell Rarity she’s not getting her back!”

“She lives with her parents!” Fluttershy called back in a laughing tone.

“Yeah, I do… I just spend a lot of weekends with Rarity,” Sweetie Belle laughed, “But sure! I’ll be your daughter! You guys can be my mommies! Now I’ll be able to go to school and tell everyone I have two mommies!”

“Okay, tell her parents she’s not getting her back then!” Rainbow called out, nuzzling Sweetie Belle.

“Ooh ooh! Can you adopt Scootaloo, too?” Sweetie Belle suggested with a grin, “She can be my sister!”

“That depends, will Scootaloo’s parents wanna part with her?” Rainbow chuckled.

Sweetie Belle shook her head, “She lives with her aunt and uncle, since her parents were gone a long time ago. They’re her guardians for the time being, but if anyone adopts her, they can.”

“...What?” Rainbow asked slowly, “Oh my… I didn’t know.”

“It’s okay, not everyone knows that. Me and Apple Bloom are the only ones she told,” Sweetie Belle explained.

“She told me too,” Fluttershy said as she came into the room, overhearing them and bringing some soup, “I had accidentally caught her in the secret and she made me swear not to tell anyone.”

“Same here,” Sweetie Belle shook her head sadly, “She does love her aunt and uncle, they love her too, but… she’s got three other cousins and her aunt’s pregnant again. Scootaloo wants a family of her own and feels like she’s burdening them.”

“W-what happened to her parents?” Rainbow asked, afraid to hear the answer.

“She doesn’t know, actually. All she knows is that they died in a car accident when she was three,” Sweetie Belle said sadly, “She doesn’t even remember it.”

“I checked some old newspapers at the library when I found out,” Fluttershy mentioned, patting the younger girl’s back and rubbing it, “It happened on a particularly stormy night on the roads outside of town. They skid out of control, it was hard to see, and they collided with a semi-truck. According to the autopsy, they broke many bones and were killed almost instantly.”

“When she found out at six years old, she was heartbroken,” Sweetie Belle went on, “She never talked about it to anyone. Apple Bloom and I found her crying on Mother’s Day and she finally told us about it.”

Rainbow looked up to Fluttershy, “That’s horrible! She… she should come here, I have tons of room in this house!”

“I think she’d love that,” Fluttershy smiled, “You saw how thrilled she was when you said you’d be a sister figure to her. I’m sure she would love it if you adopted her.”

“Yeah! I could totally…” Rainbow stopped and paused, “Wait… what about my… problem? It’s one thing to have Sweetie Belle snuggling me like a kitten, I’ll have Scootaloo living here. That’s just a recipe for disaster!”

Crestfallen, Fluttershy bit her lip, looking unsure. “Well, I know you would never hurt her, but… We would have to keep that in consideration.”

“That’s no problem, Fluttershy can help!” Sweetie Belle put in.

“I can, but I’m not always going to be here,” Fluttershy ruffled her hair, “I do have work to do and I have weekly spa trips with Rarity and other such things. There’s only so much I’d be able to do.”

“I can’t adopt Scoots knowing there’s a risk I could make things worse for her,” Rainbow slumped, “That’d just be… what agency is going to give custody of her to me anyway? I’m a sick fuck!”

Fluttershy came behind her, rubbing her shoulders gently, “We’ll figure something out, love.”

“Yeah, we gotta do something!” Sweetie Belle said with determination, “We’ll figure out what we can do! But we can’t tell Scootaloo about it yet, not until we know for sure.”

Rainbow smiled up at her, “Thanks Shy… I guess…”

“You’re welcome,” Fluttershy kissed her cheek, “We’ll do what it takes. Now come on, girls, let’s have some soup, shall we?”

“I changed my mind… I am hungry!” Sweetie Belle giggled sheepishly.

“Alright kiddo, let’s go eat,” Rainbow smiled.

Never Does The First Time

The next morning, Sweetie Belle awoke, nestled between Rainbow and Fluttershy, the two of them hugging her. She smiled, feeling like a cozy little child comforted in bed with her parents. Except the circumstances were far different, but she appreciated the warmth anyway. With the curtains on the window drawn, she could still see it was morning, but was unable to properly see Rainbow’s alarm clock.

Not that it mattered, there wasn’t a rush. Sweetie Belle smiled and nuzzled them both, glad to have had a little help in getting things back together.

Rainbow shifted in her sleep, squeezing Sweetie Belle more tightly as Fluttershy moved in closer, giving her a comfortable feeling of being wrapped in a big, warm blanket. She wondered what Rarity would do when she got home. Probably flip out that she’d been gone all night. Maybe she could get Rainbow or Fluttershy to vouch for her…

‘It’ll be fine! Besides, if this is how it feels for them to be like two mommies, I bet Scootaloo would love it! ...Okay, they’re not letting go and I want to get up… Never mind, I like this! Haven’t done this since I was little, when Mom and Dad let me sleep in bed with them during thunderstorms… Or when Rarity let me sleep with her when I had a bad dream...’

Smiling more, Sweetie Belle closed her eyes as she basked in the comfortable feeling some more. The two moved closer in their sleep, wrapping her tighter. While this was comfortable, Sweetie Belle felt something else. Something firm pressing against her back, and she was all too aware precisely what it was.

“Oh boy…” Sweetie Belle muttered.

Rainbow stirred in her sleep a bit, nuzzling Sweetie Belle’s head, “Morning Sweetie Belle…”

“H-Hey Rainbow Dash… Um…” Sweetie Belle fidgeted a little, “Your...uh….”

“What…” Rainbow mumbled, groaning a bit as light peered through the window into her eyes.

“Your…. thingy… it’s poking me,” Sweetie Belle shifted.

Rainbow blinked a bit, then became aware of her own body, “Oh… don’t worry, that’s not you. That happens every morning,” she shifted a bit, pulling her pelvis back.

“Oh! Okay,” Sweetie Belle sighed with relief, then turned her head to look at Fluttershy, who was waking up. “Hi, Fluttershy!”

“Mmm, good morning, you two…” Fluttershy smiled tiredly.

“Morning, Flutters,” Rainbow groaned sleepily, “How’d you sleep?”

“All right,” Fluttershy yawned, “Sweetie Belle? Did you sleep well?”

“Mm-hmm, I slept pretty good,” Sweetie Belle nodded.

Rainbow smiled and hugged around her waist, “Good. I was worried we’d smother you in our sleep.”

“Nope. You two are really comfy,” Sweetie Belle smiled.

“That’s good,” Rainbow said, patting her hip, “Alright, get up and go wait down in the living room for us, alright? I need to talk to Fluttershy for a bit.”

Nodding, Sweetie Belle gave them both sisterly kisses on the cheek and then crawled out onto the floor. She stretched, yawned, getting herself ready to move.

“Thanks again, you guys! You’re the best!” She said cheerily, leaving the room and heading downstairs.

“Something the matter, Rainbow?” Fluttershy asked.

Rainbow pulled the covers back to show her the problem, “Can’t really walk around like this. Can you give me a hand with it?”

Smiling warmly, Fluttershy nodded and scooted closer, “Of course I’ll help. How do you want me to do it?”

Rainbow smirked, “C’mon, you should know by now. Just don’t touch my balls. They’re still sore.”

“Don’t worry, I won’t,” Fluttershy assured her sweetly. She crawled under the covers, making her way up between Rainbow’s legs. Carefully, she pulled down her sleeping pants just enough to expose her erected member, making sure to avoid contact with her testicular sacks. Once exposed, she smiled and kissed the tip before gently running her tongue and lips along it.

Rainbow hissed and relaxed against the pillows, “Oh, there we are… didn’t get to finish yesterday.”

“Mmmhmm,” Fluttershy hummed in agreement, engulfing the shaft within her mouth and gently bobbing her head.

“Mmmmm,” Rainbow sighed, throwing back the covers to watch her, “That’s it, right there. Shouldn’t take long… never does the first time.”

Still making sure to avoid making contact with her scrotum, Fluttershy worked as best she could, even though she was still working away the sleep. Gently she nibbled, suckled and licked along the skin, eagerly anticipating the burst.

“Oooooh, yes!” Rainbow groaned as she released into Fluttershy’s mouth, sighing as she fell back against her pillows, feeling her length slowly begin to deflate in her mouth, “Ah… thanks Shy. You’re a peach.”

Giggling, Fluttershy lapped up her seed and wiped her mouth. “You’re welcome, Dashie,” she cooed, crawling over her and carefully straddling her waist, nuzzling her cheek.

Rainbow nuzzled her back, “You’re really good at that, you know. I almost get to thinking you used to do it a lot.”

“Not quite, I never got to do it like that,” Fluttershy laughed a bit, “You just gave me some practice.”

“Do you like it?” Rainbow asked, rubbing her nose against her’s with a soft giggle.

“Yes, I do,” Fluttershy smiled brightly, “Like I said before, Mac was way too big to fit in my mouth, so I basically had to lick like a popsicle. Now that I’ve had the chance to really use my mouth like this, I like it a lot more than I thought I would.”

Rainbow grinned, “Nothing sexier than a girl who likes sucking me off,” she smiled, kissing her nose, “I wish I could get into it as much as you do…”

“You do very well,” Fluttershy kissed her nose back.

Rainbow pulled her in to softly kiss her, moaning as the two of them began furiously making out. Unaware of the set of eyes in the crack of the door watching them.

As the trio approached the front gate of Sweet Apple Acres, there was a foreboding feeling of uncertainty. As if walking in there would lead to a certain disaster.

But Sweetie Belle was determined, ready to face up to what she would be doing.

“If you guys want to wait here, it’s okay,” Sweetie Belle said to them, “I’ll go find Apple Bloom myself if I have to. I guess they might still be...well, upset about what happened.”

“Nope,” Rainbow said, “We got you into this mess, we’re gonna get you out. There’s nothing to be afraid of.”

“Is that why you put on a cup?” Fluttershy asked with a giggle.

“I’m brave, I’m not reckless,” Rainbow said, to which she got a snide look from Fluttershy, “Shut up!”

“Let’s do this!” Sweetie Belle said, taking their hands, “I’m ready to win my sweet little apple back!”

“Awwwwww!” Both Rainbow and Fluttershy cooed as she led them to the front door and Sweetie Belle knocked on it three times.

Applejack opened the door and took a look at her three visitors. Growling, she socked Rainbow in the jaw, sending her to the floor of the deck.

“AH!” she hissed, nursing her bleeding nose.

“The hell do you three want?!” Applejack snarled.

“A-Applejack… Sweetie Belle just wants to talk to Apple Bloom. We-We don’t want to start anything,” Fluttershy said kindly, though her eyes held every bit of fear that they could, “Please. What happened between Mac and I has nothing to do with Apple Bloom or Sweetie Belle. They shouldn’t have to pay for the mistake I made. All I’m asking is that you let the girls talk to each other. Please… Just let them talk.”

Applejack glared at her furiously, then turned around, “Apple Bloom! Door!”

She stormed off as Apple Bloom rounded the corner. When she spotted the two of them, and Rainbow bleeding on the ground, she frowned, “What do you want?”

“Apple Bloom… I want to talk to you,” Sweetie Belle began, her voice soft and breaking, “Please… Please can I talk to you? I really just-”

“Who’s at the door?” Came a new voice. Moments later, Scootaloo came into view, looking curious. Upon seeing Sweetie Belle, she balked, then grinned, “Oh, good! You came! Come on, Sweetie Belle! You too, Apple Bloom!”

Before either of them could respond, she grabbed their hands and pulled them into the house, closing the door.

Scootaloo then opened the door a few seconds later, peering out, “Hi, Rainbow Dash! Hi Fluttershy! Can’t talk right now, I gotta help my friends! I’ll be out later! Oh, and get something for your nose!”

Waving, she closed the door again.

“I think I blacked out for a second,” Rainbow blinked, “Did we fix everything?”

Fluttershy helped her to her feet, supporting her balance, “I don’t know. Applejack let Sweetie Belle inside so that she could talk to Apple Bloom. Then Scootaloo came and took them inside… I guess now all we have to do is wait.”

“Are we waiting here, or going home?” Rainbow asked, “I think I broke my nose.”

“I’ll take you home,” Fluttershy assured, “I think we should do something about your nose… And I dont’ think Applejack is ready to forgive us yet. Come on, let’s go. I’m sure Sweetie Belle will come back with any news afterward.”

“Yay!” Rainbow groaned as she held her nose back, “Now let’s go get painkillers!”

Fluttershy giggled in amusement and kissed her cheek as she helped her down the porch, “You silly.”

Upstairs, in Apple Bloom’s bedroom, Scootaloo sat the two of them down onto the couch. Despite Apple Bloom’s protests, of course.

“Now, there’s something going on here and I am not letting you two take that any longer! We’re the Crusaders!” Scootaloo said in a stern tone, putting her hands on her hips, “Whatever feud you have going on stops right here!”

Apple Bloom made a move to get up, but was pushed back down.

“I said sit!” Scootaloo said, her eyes narrowing, before she sat on the bed to watch them, “Now, come on, you guys. You don’t want to break this apart, do you?”

“No,” Sweetie Belle said honestly.

Apple Bloom frowned and turned her head away.

Scootaloo groaned, “Yes you do. You were complaining about how much you missed Sweetie Belle! Don’t lie to me, you were!”

Sweetie Belle brightened a bit, looking toward Apple Bloom hopefully.

“That doesn’t matter,” Apple Bloom said stubbornly, “She lied to me about… Fluttershy was gonna be mah sister! And you helped her sneak around behind my brother’s back!”

“I did not!” Sweetie Belle protested, hurt, “You make it sound like I was in on it, but I wasn’t! I found out the day before they broke up, and I didn’t even see you before then! I didn’t help anyone sneak around or keep secrets! Come on, even if I did know before and I told you, would you believe me?”

“Whoa… this is heavy…” Scootaloo remarked, wide-eyed. She began to wish she had some popcorn.

“A’course not!” Apple Bloom said regretfully, “I never thought she’d do somethin’ like that to my brother!”

“Neither did I! You think I was thrilled?! Sure, I think they’re adorable together, but all I wanted to know was the truth! But I was just as surprised as you are!” Sweetie Belle exclaimed, “Look, it doesn’t even have anything to do with me or you! I didn’t do anything wrong! As much as I like Fluttershy, I’m not exactly calling her an angel for what she did. But if you’re going to be mad at anyone, that’s her. Don’t take it out on me! I know it hurts, I can see why you feel betrayed… But that doesn’t mean you can just toss me aside like that…”

Apple Bloom stubbornly frowned and looked away from her, “Get out, Sweetie Belle.”

Scootaloo smacked her in the back of the head, “Don’t be talking nonsense. I said neither of you are leaving until you’re happy and making adorable kissy face again.”

“Don’t say things like that! You don’t want this!” Sweetie Belle yelled, tears in her eyes, “I love you, Apple Bloom! How can you just throw away what we had over something that had nothing to do with either of us?! Why?! Why are you doing this?!”

“Apple Bloom, we all know you’re really mad at Fluttershy,” Scootaloo interjected, “Are you just taking it out on Sweetie Belle because you can’t take it out on her?”

Apple Bloom shrunk down a little, “Nobody can take anything out on her. It’s like some kinda unwritten rule or somethin’. It doesn’t matter what she did, if you make Fluttershy cry, you’re automatically King Sombra!”

“She’s a person! She’s no different from anyone else! Yes, I don’t like making Fluttershy upset or mad or cry, ever! If I could, I never would!” Sweetie Belle near-shouted, “But she’s a grown woman, she can handle herself! She’ll be fine! She’s not a piece of delicate glass that’s going to shatter with a small touch! If you’re going to break up with me or get mad at me, at least make it justified! This is… um… well, that word where you take your feelings and give them to someone else!”

“Transference,” Scootaloo said.

“Right, that! I don’t like it that you’re taking it out on me! I didn’t do anything! But I’m willing to forgive you,” Sweetie Belle’s voice softened a little.

Apple Bloom didn’t move, but both of them could see her eyes shining. She was trying not to cry.

“Apple Bloom, you love Sweetie Belle, don’t you?” Scootaloo asked.

She nodded.

“Then stop being so stubborn and kiss her!”

Apple Bloom trembled for a minute, then dashed over and threw her arms around Sweetie Belle, pulling her in to kiss her. Immediately, Sweetie Belle kissed her back and embraced her tightly.

Grinning widely, Scootaloo clapped her hands, “Yeah! That’s what I’m talking about!”

Apple Bloom pulled back from her, “I’m sorry, Sweetie Belle…”

Giving a smile, Sweetie Belle nuzzled noses with her, “I know. I forgive you.”

The two of them felt Scootaloo wrap them in a group hug, “Hooray! I was worried about the two of you. I didn’t want my favorite couple to break up, the both of you are too cute!”

Sweetie Belle grinned and hugged Scootaloo, “Thanks so much for your help, Scoot! You’re the best!”

Scootaloo grinned and hugged her back, “Anytime, Sweetie.”

“I just have one question,” Apple Bloom said, “Why did you show up with Rainbow Dash an’ Fluttershy?”

“Oh, I went over to her place last night,” Sweetie Belle said, “I kind of… had nowhere else to go, so I went to them for help and because I didn’t want to be alone,” she looked down a little bit, twiddling her fingers. “They told me to come back here today, anyway, and I knew I had to if I wanted to work this out.”

Apple Bloom looked down as well, “I… I guess she does still care about me…”

“Of course she does! She feels awful,” Sweetie Belle pouted, “Come on, you know her. She doesn’t intentionally hurt people, she never has! I know you feel betrayed and sad, and you sure have the right to be. But she never meant to hurt you, Apple Bloom. She still cares a lot about you.”

“I don’t think I wanna forgive her just yet,” Apple Bloom said dejectedly, turning back to hug Sweetie Belle, “But I’m glad you’re back…”

Sweetie Belle hugged her back, “You don’t have to right now. I can understand you and even your sister and brother don’t want to yet. But you’re right, you’ve got me here, now! You’re not getting rid of me that easily!”

“Or me!” Scootaloo joined the hug, “I’m just glad I got my friends back and that you guys are together again!”

“Girls! Are you two stayin’ for lunch?” came Granny Smith’s voice from upstairs.

Sweetie Belle’s stomach growled, as did Scootaloo’s.

“I know I’m game!” Scootaloo grinned widely.

Sweetie Belle smiled, “Yes, Granny Smith! Thank you!”

She turned back to Apple Bloom and smiled, “I love you.”

“I love you too,” Apple Bloom grinned.

Almost…” Fluttershy dropped a pinch of spices into the mix, smiling as she stirred it. ‘So, Sweetie Belle is trying to win back Apple Bloom… although I’m sure she must have, by now… And here I am playing house… Hee, it’s kind of nice being a bit of a housewife to her,’ she thought, humming a bit to herself. ‘If something went wrong, she’d have come back by now… Looks like everything seemed to work out.’

“Dinner’s almost ready,” Fluttershy called out.

“Alright, Fluttershy!” Rainbow called from upstairs.

Fluttershy smiled, putting some last minute touches to the food. Of course, in relaxing moments like this, it was then that her mind liked to more or less burst her bubble.

‘You’re still going to have to face up to what you did. You really think you got off that easy? Just you wait, more terrible things are going to happen, now.’

“Oh, stop it…” Fluttershy scolded herself, shaking her head, “I’ll cross that bridge when I get there.”

‘Fluttershy! Fluttershy! Cheated on a real good guy!’

“I said stop it!” Fluttershy growled at herself.

“What did I do this time?” Rainbow asked.

Jumping a bit, Fluttershy shook her head, “No, no. I’m sorry, it wasn’t you… I just, my mind is running a bit too much right now.”

“Your’s does that too?” Rainbow asked, “I thought it was just me. What’s it doing?”

“I keep feeling like something even worse is going to happen. Like I got off way too easy for what I did…” Fluttershy murmured shamefully.

“I don’t think so,” Rainbow said with a sigh, “I really do think the worst is over. I know it seems like we got off easy, but… Big Mac’s just not very confrontational.”

Fluttershy nodded, turning off the burners of the stove, “I suppose you’re right… I just… need to give it some time, maybe.”

Rainbow came up behind her and hugged her, “It’ll be alright,” she said, kissing her neck.

“Okay, you’re right,” Fluttershy giggled, giving a smile, “At least Sweetie Belle is working things out. That’s definitely a light at the end of the tunnel.”

“There, see?” Rainbow smiled, “And you’re the one who hooked ‘em up in the first place.”

“Oh, come on.. it wasn’t all me. You had a little hand in it, too,” Fluttershy giggled.

“Hey, I just gave them a place to fuck,” Rainbow snickered, “You did all the real work.”

Reaching behind her, Fluttershy poked her side, “I thought I was supposed to be the modest one.”

“I prefer to take credit for being awesome,” Rainbow smiled, “Not for someone else’s work.”

“Fair enough. But you were still there for them, which counts for something,” Fluttershy turned around to face her, “Now I hope you’re hungry…”

Rainbow smirked, “For food, or something else?”

Fluttershy gave her a flat look.

“I’m sorry, that was bad,” she grinned sheepishly and kissed her cheek again, “Yes, I’m hungry.”

Smiling, Fluttershy kissed her nose, “All right, then. Have a seat and I’ll serve us.”

Rainbow let her go and sat down, smiling as she watched Fluttershy cook. After about a minute or so, Fluttershy set down their food onto the table. A bowl of steamed vegetables, along with marinated salmon in lemon sauce.

“It’s not much, but I wanted to put together a little something like this,” Fluttershy said, placing a bottle of chilled apple cider onto the table as well, alongside some glasses.

“What’s the occasion?” Rainbow asked, blushing a little that someone went to these kind of measures to cook for her.

Fluttershy sat down, looking a little blushy herself, “Well… In spite of all the trouble we’ve faced and still are… We definitely have a lot to look forward to. We’re taking new steps in our relationship now. So, well, we may not exactly need to celebrate that this way, but I figured a little something like this could help as a nudge forward. It’s not much of an occasion, but I suppose it’s the start of one. ...That didn’t make any sense, did it? Oh, it sounded so much better in my head….”

Rainbow put a finger to her lips, “Shhhh. I get it, Shy. You wanted to celebrate. I love you too.”

“Oh…” Fluttershy beamed, giggling girlishly, “All right, then. This was why I ran home quickly,” she indicated to the cider bottle, “I still had a little left that I keep as a stash for you.”

Rainbow smiled, blushing brightly. A few months ago, she could imagine a lot of things in her life, but a girlfriend had never been one of them. Her smile faltered a bit as she looked up at her, then back down to what Fluttershy had done for her.

“Is… is everything alright, Dashie?” Fluttershy asked.

“Move in with me.”

The blunt words registered in her mind too quickly as Fluttershy’s eyes went wide. “....R-Really? You want me to… move in with you?”

“Yes,” Rainbow said flatly, looking determined, “I’m sure. I want you here, with me.”

A huge smile broke out on Fluttershy’s face. She reached over to hold her hand, nodding vigorously, “Yes! I’d love to move in with you, that would be wonderful!”

Rainbow let out a quick breath that she’d been holding, “Oh thank you, Shy. I… I’ve wanted to share this house with someone special for so long. Thank you.”

“You’re welcome,” Fluttershy took her hand and kissed her fingers, “I know what you mean. I’ve wanted to share a home with someone special, too. I’d love to share it with you, now…”

“You know what?” Rainbow said, beaming, “You call the shots tonight. Anything you want, you get.”

Yet all the more surprised, Fluttershy blinked a few times. She then giggled, a blush tinting her cheeks, “Sure, then… Okay…”

The two of them ate in a warm silence, stealing glances at each other and blushing. While they’d certainly been together dozens of times by this point, tonight was certainly going to be special.

Once finished, with all the dishes put away, the two headed upstairs, right to the bedroom. This time they held hands, sometimes giggling, like two young teenagers about to share it for the first time. When they entered the room, Fluttershy closed the door and locked it, despite that it wasn’t necessary.

“Dashie,” Fluttershy came behind her, wrapping her arms around her torso and nibbling her ear, “Do you feel awesome?”

“I always feel awesome,” Rainbow smiled, reaching back to stroke her hair.

“Good then,” Fluttershy nuzzled her cheek sweetly, “Making others feel awesome is a good feeling too, isn’t it?”

“Of course,” Rainbow smirked, “Why? Have something in mind?”

“Perhaps…” Fluttershy let go, coming around and getting onto the bed. She lay back in a seductive manner, lifting up on her elbows for support, beckoning her, “First, take off your clothes. Slowly. Like you’re giving me a strip tease.”

Rainbow smiled and took ahold of her shirt, pulling it slowly over her head. As it came free from her hair, she tossed it aside, lowering the zipper of her shorts as she spun on one foot to face away from her. Sliding her shorts down her legs, she stepped out of them, looking back at her.

“Sorry, I don’t wear much,” she said with a grin, “How’s this?”

Laughing a bit, Fluttershy grinned, “Very nice effort, that was lovely. Now… why don’t you come here and undress me?”

Rainbow smiled as she turned around and climbed onto the bed, taking Fluttershy’s sweater by the hem and pulling it over her head. As she unbuttoned her shirt, she kissed down her cleavage, peering up at her as she slipped her shirt off her shoulders. Finally, she took ahold of her jeans and unzipped them, sliding them down her legs while giving her thigh a soft lick.

“Thank you…” Fluttershy cooed, squirming a bit in pleasure, “Will you come over here and kiss me?”

Rainbow lifted herself up, settling down over her as she captured her lips in her own, stroking her face with one hand and hugging her close with the other. Returning the kiss fervently, Fluttershy reached up to stroke Rainbow’s lengthier-than-usual hair, the other sliding and exploring her backside. Their legs entangled, skin to skin, their bodies in near perfect alignment. Even something as simple as a kiss could get the fire going, tenfold.

Teasing her lips with her tongue, Fluttershy met Rainbow’s as the prismatic woman opened her mouth in response. Engaging within an intense, passionate duel, they held each other closer and ran their hands along their bodies. Rainbow groaned into Fluttershy’s mouth as the pinkette seemed to set her already vibrant hair on fire with a few motions and touches.

Moaning sensually between kisses, Fluttershy reached downward and grasped her lover’s hips tightly. Bucking her own upward, she proceeded to grind against Rainbow’s torso, creating delicious friction between them.

Pulling back a bit, Fluttershy whispered, “Will you please use your mouth on me, too? I think a certain place needs a bit of preparation for you…”

“I’d love to,” Rainbow smiled, sliding down Fluttershy’s body, “Lord knows I owe you after all the times you’ve done me.”

She kissed her way down her body, nestling herself between her legs as she kissed her abdomen. Listening to Fluttershy hiss in pleasure, she slid down and took a long, slow lick of her warm folds.

“Y-You don’t owe me…” Fluttershy moaned, smiling as she spread her legs wider, “But thank-yooouuu-! Ooohh… Dashie…”

Rainbow smiled as she felt the tiniest hint of vanilla coming from her, as she hooked her arms under Fluttershy’s thighs and ran her tongue across her folds a second, third, and fourth time, “Then we’ll call it a generous gift, then.”

“Woohooooo!” Fluttershy squealed, reaching down to take hold of her hair, “Although I may a-a-ask you more-ooh! That’s it… right there…”

“I’d like that,” Rainbow smiled, licking along her moistening folds more and more fervently, “You taste delicious, Shy.”

“Mmm… Thank you…” Fluttershy moaned, bucking her hips lightly, though she was held down, “Your mouth is incredible… you’re so good…”

Rainbow hummed in thanks as she slipped her tongue past her lips, tasting her from the inside as she moved her mouth up, dragging her tongue out to flick her sensitive nub, wrapping her lips around it as she gently sucked the tiny bead.

The gesture sent Fluttershy over the edge as she felt her climax fast approaching. She moaned louder, even raising her upper torso slightly as she fisted her fingers in Rainbow’s hair. “R-Rainbow…! Rainbow…. I’m going to cum!”

Rainbow took the hint and suckled harder onto her clit, occasionally released her to lick along her folds before wrapping her lips back around her nub. With the pleasure building to an intense crescendo, Fluttershy fell back and cried out her name loudly. Her body collapsed as she came, spilling her lovejuices rapidly, rendering her breathless.

Rainbow eagerly licked her clean before coming up to meet her, kissing her softly again, “How was that, sweetheart?”

“Wonderful… I just love looking down and seeing you there between my thighs…” Fluttershy cooed, kissing her back, “Now sweetheart, will you lie down for me? There’s something new I want to try.”

Rainbow smiled and rolled over onto her back, “Oh? And what’s that?”

“Well, it’s kind of odd… I read it in a book once…” Fluttershy crawled up her legs, stopping at Rainbow’s erect member. She then lifted herself up a bit, then placed it in between her breasts, holding them in place, “They use a very crude term for it, though.”

“A titjob?” Rainbow asked, “It’s called a Paizuri in less vulgar circles.”

Fluttershy cocked an eyebrow.

“Please don’t ask me how I know that,” Rainbow blushed.

“Okay,” Fluttershy giggled, “Actually, the book called it a titty fuck. Paizuri sounds very...exotic. All right then, so I wanted to try that… I don’t quite know how it will feel, but at least you’ll feel something. Um, does it feel okay? Is it too tight?”

“It feels… mmmm, really good,” Rainbow sighed, “And honestly, I like hearing you swear, Shy. It always sounds so hot coming from you.”

“I don’t really like swearing, but…” Fluttershy smiled as she proceeded to raise her breasts up and down against Rainbow’s member, “For you, I will.”

“Just a little,” Rainbow groaned, gripping her sheets, “I’m not asking you to become a trucker. Oh god, Shy! Fffffffuck that feels good!”

Fluttershy laughed a bit, “Oh, I won’t. I’ll just make an exception for you. Oooh, you like this, huh? Actually.. me too… this feels...wow….” She went a little faster, jiggling and squeezing her breasts along Rainbow’s stiff member.

Rainbow arched her back, her knees bending as Fluttershy bounced her chest up and down on Rainbow’s length, “Oh fuck, Shy! Thank Celestia for those glorious… ah! Those glorious cans of your’s…”

“Hee… You like my tits, don’t you?” Fluttershy purred, using a more crude term to entice her, “I’ve seen you staring since I bloomed…”

“Yeeeeees!” Rainbow moaned, her breathing getting ragged, “I love them. They’re so… soft and comfortable. And they… mmmm… look really good in a sweater.”

Giggling, Fluttershy worked harder, glad to see she was enjoying this, “I’m flattered… I love it when you use them for pillows…”

“Oh god… Shy, I’m gonna cum!” she moaned, “This is sooooo fucking good!”

“It is… so good…” Fluttershy beamed, moaning a bit herself as she rubbed her bosoms along Rainbow’s length faster and harder, “Cum for me, Dashie! Cum hard and let it all out! Spray it on my face!”

At Fluttershy’s dirty talk, Rainbow groaned loudly and released, splattering Fluttershy’s face, chin and neck with her seed as her soft breasts rubbed against her. Relaxing, she tried as best as she could to catch her breath.

“Wow…” Fluttershy murmured, sitting up straight and licking her lips. She wiped off the excess with her hands, licking them along the way. Giggling, she crawled back over and lay on top of her, kissing her face, “How was that?”

“Are you kidding?” Rainbow asked, grinning, “Having those lovely boobs of yours around my dick, and you’re talking filthy to me? I was in heaven!”

“Yay!” Fluttershy laughed heartily, “That’s wonderful, I’m glad you enjoyed it so much. I think I’ll definitely give you a nice titty fuck more often, love…”

Rainbow moaned and kissed her roughly, tasting her own seed in her mouth, “It’s the voice. It’s like with Rarity. Nobody expects to hear that kinda language out of you. So it’s really hot when you do.”

“Mmm…” Fluttershy was a bit taken aback, but smiled as she whispered, “I’ll only talk dirty to you, then, Rainbow… No one else will hear it but you.”

Rainbow blushed and giggled, “T-thanks. You’re the best, Shy.”

“You’re welcome, just as you’re the best,” Fluttershy purred, kissing her neck, “You filthy little nymph… Now you stay like this and let me get you hard… I’m going to ride you like a pony…”

Rainbow blushed deeper and kissed her cheek, “Of course, you dirty little slut. I’m all yours.”

“That’s not all….” Fluttershy smiled, reaching down to stroke Rainbow’s limp member, “You’re not going to withdraw… at all. You stay inside until I tell you to. After I finish riding you, you’re going to roll me over onto my back. Then you know what’s next?”

“I think so, but just to be sure, what’s next?” Rainbow asked tentatively.

“We’ll slow it down. While I ride you, we fuck,” Fluttershy whispered, “But when you turn me over, you love me.”

“I think I get it,” Rainbow smiled, “Alright, Fluttershy. Let’s do this.”

Getting her lover nice and hard, Fluttershy smiled as she then positioned herself. Without warning or pause, she all but inserted Rainbow past her entrance. She groaned in pleasure, practically sitting with Rainbow’s shaft buried at the hilt. Rainbow groaned as Fluttershy put her weight onto her pelvis, a dull aching in her sore scrotum that she tried to ignore. Admittedly, with Fluttershy’s tight warmth around her, it was all to easy.

Sitting for a few moments, Fluttershy then rose up, just barely lifting herself out. She went back down again, slowly gaining rhythm as she proceeded to ride Rainbow’s length. Rainbow reached out and took ahold of her hips, rocking her own in time with Fluttershy’s bouncing. Her moans got increasingly rapid. She wasn’t all to worried about releasing inside her, as the second shot always took longer to load than the first, so she thoroughly enjoyed Fluttershy riding her like a pony.

“F-Fuck….” Fluttershy moaned loudly, leaning back a bit, her body bouncing and her breasts jiggling. “That’s it… like that! Like that! YES! Rut me hard, you wonder woman! Hard! Fill me! Break me! Uhhnn!”

Rainbow moaned, listening to Fluttershy scream for her, “That’s right… scream, you dirty slut. You l-love my cock, don’t you?” She rocked to meet with Fluttershy’s bouncing, watching with a watering mouth as her breasts jiggled above her.

“Y-Yes! I love it!” Fluttershy moaned, panting heavily, “I love it when you use it on me any way you do! Fuck I love it! I love touching it, having it inside me, using my mouth on it….nngghh! Yes! Yes! Harder, Dashie! Harder! Fuck me hard! Fuck me until I can’t walk anymore!”

“You… you really have trouble saying the world ‘sucking’ don’t you?” Rainbow moaned as she gripped her hips harder and tried her best to thrust into the bouncing girl, “When I’m done with you, you won’t walk straight for a week!”

“Sorry… Sucking! Yes, I’ll suck on it all you want me to!” Fluttershy uttered, smiling shakily, “Oh yes, keep me down! A-Almost…! Ngh! Are you close? Are you?”

“Not quite,” Rainbow moaned, “I last longer the second round.”

Fluttershy giggled, “Right, that’s true… A-All right… almost… D-Don’t worry, I won’t stop until you cum too…”

Rainbow rolled her hips in a wider circle, “Just cum, my little slut. Scream for me and cum!”

All at once, Fluttershy reached her peak and squealed loudly, “Ohhhh Rainbow Dash!! YAY!!” She nearly collapsed, but kept herself up and bouncing, “Ooohhh my gosh….! Oh wow….”

“Mmm, you’re a really good fuck, Shy,” Rainbow smiled as she took ahold of her back and flipped her over, “Now this time, you lie back, sweetheart. Let’s celebrate you moving in.”

Panting a bit, Fluttershy giggled and smiled brightly at her, “Yay…. I’d love to…”

Rainbow gently rocked herself inside of her, leaning down to kiss her forehead as she gently and tenderly thrust her hips forward, “This’ll be our first time as actual lovers. Not just Friends with Benefits.”

“Ooh, you’re right…” Fluttershy brought her arms around her neck, entangling their legs, “What a lovely thought…”

Rainbow nuzzled her nose as she rocked her faster, “Are you excited?”

“Very,” Fluttershy cooed, kissing her lips. She bucked her hips lightly, moaning softly at the immense pleasure between them, “So excited…”

Rainbow cooed as she thrust into her, moaning into their kiss as she pushed past her lips with her tongue. Moaning appreciatively, Fluttershy curled her fingers into Rainbow’s hair, her other hand coursing along her back and shoulders sensually. Rainbow smiled as she pushed her tongue deeper into Fluttershy’s mouth, holding her hips still as she rocked her back and forth.

Bringing forth her own tongue, Fluttershy moaned loudly between their hot kissing. She ran her hands along Rainbow’s shoulders and back, occasionally kneading the skin. Her back arched lightly, her hips wanted to move but were held down, adding a sense of immense pleasure from the touch. Rainbow pushed her harder, thrusting at a slow, even pace as she caressed Fluttershy’s tongue with her own, her face flushing at the warmth and intimacy.

Though they’d had sex or tender lovemaking before; their first time sharing it as actual acknowledged lovers was beautiful. Heavenly, even.

Fluttershy felt filled to the rim with not only pleasure, but immense warmth and love. Amidst their heated kissing, she looked upon the woman above her, the very woman tenderly making love to her. This had been the same woman who once reached out to her when they were children. The same girl she’d had many sleepovers with. Birthday parties, vacations, games, all kinds of great memories of growing up together. How they’d gone from young girls in the playground, to teenagers as close as ever, and now to adults, being more than just friends.

All the good times, all the comforting words and touches, all the laughter, all the rough moments, everything. It all came to this.

There was no doubt, now. Fluttershy loved her, in every way possible. It may have taken certain kinds of struggles and mistakes to realize it, but she didn’t regret what they came to have.

Pulling back for a few moments to breathe, Fluttershy whispered, “I love you…” before she latched their lips together again.

“I lff yrr tuu,” Rainbow said through the kiss, increasing her pace and wrapping her arms around Fluttershy’s torso. The heat between the both of them made the room feel stifling as she pushed herself deeper into Fluttershy’s warmth.

She thought back to when they were children, playing together. As they grew up, and Rainbow started looking at her in a different light, all those night she’s spent thinking about her while she stroked herself. Being able to tell her not only about her penis, but also about her darker secret. And Fluttershy didn’t think any less of her for either of them. She felt a soft fluttering in her heart as she rocked against her, moaning into their kiss.

She decided to bite the bullet and risk it. She wasn’t going to pull out this time.

Stroking a foot down one of Rainbow’s legs, Fluttershy’s fingers kneaded in her back, digging into the skin. Even tender lovemaking didn’t wane intense pleasure, as it was rising rapidly within herself. But she held back as much as she could, determined to let Rainbow cum first this time. She ground her own hips slightly, moving her hands down to her hips and clutching tightly. Rainbow moaned as she thrusted harder, nibbling Fluttershy’s neck.

“Fluttershy… can I… do it inside?” she asked.

“Yes….” Fluttershy cooed, entangling one hand into her hair, “I love it when you cum inside me…”

“I’ve never done it before,” Rainbow moaned as she rocked her hips faster, “Let’s hope we get away with it…”

“Only once,” Fluttershy giggled, “I think we’ll be all right.”

“Famous last words,” Rainbow chuckled, “Oh god… I’m gonna cum!”

“Let it all out, love,” Fluttershy cooed sweetly, nuzzling her cheek and nose.

Rainbow groaned as she thrust faster, then buried herself as deep into her as she could go as she sprayed Fluttershy from the inside with her seed, moaning as she felt her warmth swallow her up.

Fluttershy trembled as she felt her inner walls just filled up, which felt a lot better than she remembered. She let out a little moan of her own and held Rainbow tighter to herself, her legs bending at the knees.

“Oh Dashie… that feels wonderful… I… I… I think I’m close, too….!”

Despite her post-orgasm lack of a libido, Rainbow pushed harder against her, determined to finish Fluttershy off, “C’mon, sweetheart. I love you.”

“I-I love you t-too!” Fluttershy cried out as she came, moaning loudly. While comparatively less intense than earlier, it still left her with a warm feeling of satisfaction. Collapsing beneath her lover, she panted a little to regain her breathing, her chest heaving.

Rainbow smiled as she nuzzled her, still buried inside of her, “How was that for our first time as a couple?”

Giggling, Fluttershy nuzzled back and ran her fingers through her hair, “Wonderful… I never could’ve thought I’d love it more than I do… I don’t think I could’ve asked for better. You’re amazing.”

“So are you,” Rainbow smiled, kissing her nose, “I especially love how you’ll be really dirty just for me.”

“Hee, it’s actually pretty fun,” Fluttershy kissed her nose too, “Kind of like it’s our own dirty secret.”

“I actually like both,” Rainbow smiled, “Slutty, rut me hard Shy, and intimate I love you Shy.”

“Just as I love ‘I’ll fuck you hard’ Dash and tender ‘I love you sweetheart’ Dash,” Fluttershy giggled.

“So you said I couldn’t pull out until you said so,” Rainbow giggled, “Can I or do you want more?”

“You can pull out for now,” Fluttershy nuzzled her, smiling brightly, “Let’s just cuddle… We’ll need to rest ourselves for what I have in mind next.”

“And what do you have in mind?” Rainbow asked, pulling out and moving to lie next to her, wrapping her arms around her waist.

With a big grin, Fluttershy cuddled close and then pointed to the en-suite bathroom, “Shower. You and I, washing each other all over.”

“Why don’t we just set aside tomorrow for screwing all day?” Rainbow chuckled, “Sounds like it’ll be worth it.”

Fluttershy laughed heartily, kissing her nose, “Hi boss, I can’t come to work today. I’m screwing with my girlfriend, bye!” She quipped, “Yes, let’s do that…”

“You work from home, you don’t have a boss,” Rainbow smirked, “Hey, Spitfire? I need the day off. I’m gonna bury my cock in every orifice on Ponyville’s vet. Thanks, you’re a doll!”

“Still fun,” Fluttershy giggled, shaking her head, “I think we’ll end up breaking any record we may have had.”

Rainbow smiled and cuddled her close, “Yeah. I love you, Shy. I’m glad you’re moving in with me.”

“I love you too, Dashie,” Fluttershy cuddled closer and kissed her neck, “I’m glad you asked me to… I’m excited for it.”

“So, should we bother getting dress tomorrow, or just spend the whole day naked?” Rainbow asked.

“Does the rule of me not wearing clothes at all times in this house still apply?” Fluttershy teased, winking.

“No, but you’re free to adhere to it anyway,” Rainbow smirked, licking her ear.

“Well, then tomorrow, not a speck of clothing comes on our bodies…. unless absolutely necessary,” Fluttershy purred, squirming and giggling.

Rainbow smiled and kissed her neck, “Can’t wait.”

Screw All Three Of Them

Waking up the next morning, Fluttershy found herself still nestled in Rainbow’s snuggling, with the said woman still fast asleep. She giggled, kissing her nose and cuddling close. It was her first morning waking up in what was going to now be her new home, which added a sense of excitement to it.

All the while, she merely watched her lover sleep, who looked peaceful, despite her mild snoring. Fluttershy stroked her hair gently, wondering what she could’ve been dreaming about.

Peeking toward the window, she could hear the sound of rain pattering on the window pane. Fluttershy smiled, seeing that maybe it was a good idea to just stay in and… do many things.

Looking back over at Rainbow, she was surprised to find her eyes now wide open, looking at her.

“Oh!” Fluttershy squeaked in mild surprise, then laughed a bit, “Well, good morning.”

“Good morning, beautiful,” Rainbow smiled, “How was your first night in your new home?”

“Very nice, I slept so well,” Fluttershy kissed her nose, “How about you?”

“Pretty good,” Rainbow smiled, “It’s nice not sleeping alone.”

Fluttershy nodded in agreement, “I started hugging pillows whenever I slept alone. I missed having you in bed with me.”

Rainbow chuckled, “I have that effect on women,” she said smugly, “Remember, no clothes at all today.”

“Oh, wouldn’t dream of it,” Fluttershy smirked playfully, “Not when I can admire your physique all day.”

“You… you like my physique?” Rainbow asked, surprised, “Really?”

Fluttershy gave her a flat look, but then smiled, “Of course I do. I like your body very much. Your tan is lovely, you carry a lot of confidence and sex appeal, you look strong, but still a little air of softness. Yes, I love what I see…”

Rainbow blushed, “T-thanks. I always thought I looked too… boyish for most people. You know, near-flat chest, all kinds of muscle tone, that sort of thing.”

“Maybe a little, but you have a more athletic body, it kind of makes sense,” Fluttershy ran a hand along her side, caressing the skin, “But it suits you, it really does. You also have beautiful rainbow hair that offsets it perfectly, and have I mentioned you have beautiful eyes? I think you’re a uniquely beautiful woman,” she kissed her nose.

“Thanks,” Rainbow smiled, kissing her back, “You wanna get up now, or just lie here all day?”

“I am a little hungry, so we should get up… and see where the day takes us,” Fluttershy purred, winking.

“Mmm, I got something I can feed you with,” Rainbow said with a smirk, patting her rear.

“Ooh, you naughty woman!” Fluttershy licked her lips, then got up. She went toward the door, swaying her hips and walking like a runway model.

Rainbow grinned and watched her leave, “Oh, I should have a No Clothes rule more often.”

Downstairs, not even putting on an apron, Fluttershy went to work on making a simple breakfast of eggs and toast. While used to walking around naked in Rainbow’s house, it made her smile to think she’d be doing this more often, now.

“Oh, I have a feeling today is going to be awesome…” She said to herself, humming and mixing the eggs in the pan.

Rainbow came down a few minutes later, sporting a big grin as she sat down at the table.

“What’s for breakfast, Shy?” she asked.

“Scrambled eggs and toast sound good to you?” Fluttershy asked, peering at her over her shoulder.

“Of course,” Rainbow smiled, then her smile turned to a smirk, “And maybe some cream pie for later.”

“Oooh….” Fluttershy purred, swaying her hips again.

Rainbow grinned, feeling her member rise as they exchanged banter, “So, seems like today is strictly indoors, eh?”

“I think even the weather made sure of that,” Fluttershy giggled, spooning the eggs onto two plates, “I think that sounds like a plan to me…”

“So, save the shower for this evening?” Rainbow asked with a laugh.

Fluttershy nodded, “Sure, that’s a good idea.”

Rainbow bounced her eyebrows as Fluttershy carried the plates over and sat down next to her. Taking a fork in one hand, her other hand drifted down to stroke Rainbow’s bare thigh. The girl yelped briefly at Fluttershy’s cold hands, but otherwise smiled as she ate.

“Oh, sorry,” Fluttershy giggled, running her hand a little higher, then lower again, “I didn’t realize my hands were cold.”

“That’s alright, just a little shock,” Rainbow smiled, “It’ll take more than cold hands to rattle me.”

Fluttershy smiled, nuzzling her cheek, “You’re lucky. I see movement at the corner of my eye and I jump out of my skin.”

Rainbow nuzzled her back, “Yeah,” she said, taking a bite of her toast, “You’re a nightmare when you’re asleep. I so much as move and you scream.”

“...I do?” Fluttershy blinked with surprise.

“Yeah,” Rainbow said with a shrug, “One time I nuzzled you and you socked me in the eye.”

Embarrassed, Fluttershy looked away, “I-I didn’t know… I don’t ever remember, I… But you told me that you got that by walking into a door.”

“You were asleep,” Rainbow said, “It’s not your fault. And who honestly believes the I walked into a door excuse? That’s the most cliche excuse in the book.”

“Okay… Still, I guess because I’ve slept alone longer than I’ve shared a bed with someone, my instincts get the better of me…” Fluttershy murmured, shaking her head, “I’m sorry it’s caused you any trouble.”

“No trouble,” Rainbow smiled, laying a hand on Fluttershy’s as she stroked her thigh.

Managing to smile back, Fluttershy nuzzled her and went back to eating her breakfast, “All right, then…”

Rainbow glanced over to her a number of times as she ate, smiling with glee as Shy’s hand continued it’s affectionate petting of her leg.

“So,” Fluttershy broke the silence after she finished eating, looking over at her with a shy smile, “Where would you like to start?”

“Anywhere,” Rainbow smiled, leaning in to kiss her, “You feeling horny or snuggly?”

“Snuggly,” Fluttershy giggled, kissing her back, “But I think the circumstances will undoubtedly make me very horny.”

Rainbow slid over to her, wrapping her in her arms, “Oooh, I like you when you’re horny and all over me,” she smiled, stroking her midriff.

“Me too,” Fluttershy returned the embrace and nuzzled her neck, “You smell nice…”

“It’s my hair,” Rainbow said, kissing her neck, “It’s scented.”

“I like it,” Fluttershy cooed, running a hand along her side, “It’s so...you.”

Rainbow took a deep whiff of her hair, “Mmm, yours smells nice too. Smells like… roses.” She felt her length twitch, giggling as she took another whiff of Fluttershy’s hair.

Laughing a bit, Fluttershy ran her fingers through her hair, “I remember you said you liked that smell for my hair when we were kids. For whatever reason, I just never stopped using it since then.”

Rainbow took another whiff, “Mmm, that’s so hot…”

“Mm-hmmm…” Fluttershy nuzzled her hair, “I see you’ve been keeping it long… It’s a very nice look for you.”

“Looks better blowing in the wind,” Rainbow smiled, reaching up to cup Fluttershy’s breasts, “Tried short hair. Wasn’t as fun.”

“I liked it,” Fluttershy squirmed happily at the touch, “But whatever you choose works. You’re right though, it does look better when blowing in the wind….”

“Yup,” Rainbow smiled, rubbing her breasts, “So, we gonna make idle chit-chat, or start getting sticky?”

“How sticky?” Fluttershy purred, her hand reaching her goal of grabbing Rainbow’s member and stroking it.

Rainbow groaned softly, “Sweet Apple Cider Keg Party sticky.”

“Well, then….” Fluttershy nibbled her neck and stroked harder.

Rainbow leaned her head back, hugging Fluttershy’s midsection, “So, how do you want me?”

“To begin with…” Fluttershy took one of her hands, bringing it down between her legs, “We help each other get started… Then I want you to lean me over the table and take me from behind.”

“Mmm,” Rainbow said softly as she rubbed two fingers against Fluttershy’s folds, “You gonna talk dirty to me, or save that for later?”

“Keep finger fucking me and you’ll see,” Fluttershy cooed, giving her bedroom eyes. She stroked a little harder.

Rainbow grinned and slid both fingers into her, curling them up to stroke her walls as she moved her wrist back and forth, cooing as she felt both her warm wetness squeezing her hand, as well as her warm hand squeezing her cock.

“Ooohh, so good…” Fluttershy moaned, pumping her member faster, “After that, you sit anywhere and I will suck your cock into next week…”

Rainbow moaned and almost came right there, “Sounds great, you sexy little nymph,” she smiled as she thrusted her fingers into her snatch with a more eager drive.

“I’m not just any nymph, I’m your nymph…. I hunger only you….” Fluttershy purred sensually, bringing both her hands to pump Rainbow’s stiff shaft.

“Let’s satiate that hunger, shall we?” Rainbow smirked as she took her fingers out of her and pushed her forward so she was bent over the table, “Spread ‘em.”

“Oooh Dashie,” Fluttershy moaned, spreading her legs and peering at her over her shoulder.

Rainbow lined the tip of her cock up with Fluttershy’s sopping wet lips, grinning, “Go on, Shy. Beg me to fuck your slutty little pussy.”

Clutching the counter, Fluttershy panted a little, “Please Dashie…. Fuck me! Fuck me hard… I want your cock inside my pussy…. My slutty little pussy! Please! I want you so bad… I’m your little slut and I need you inside me!”

Rainbow smirked and pushed into her to the very base of her cock, taking Fluttershy’s hips as she pumped herself inside her, grabbing her hair with her free hand and holding her head to the table.

“Nnnghh…. Rainbow…” Fluttershy moaned loudly, clutching the table, “D-Don’t stop…!”

“Keep begging like that and I won’t just fuck you senseless, I’ll make you see angels,” Rainbow smiled, pumping Fluttershy’s pussy harder and more aggressively, slapping her across the ass.

“Ah!” Fluttershy yelped, “Y-Yes! Yes! Fuck me as hard as you can! I want it all, Dashie!”

Rainbow leaned back, gripping her by the rear and thrusting hard into her, angling herself to graze the tip of her cock against her walls as she drove herself as deep into Fluttershy as she could possibly go, “As you wish.”

“Woohoo…!” Fluttershy squealed, her tongue hanging out as she grinned dazedly, “You awesome slut! Bury yourself inside me! Yes!”

Rainbow smiled as she picked up her pace, pushing further and further into her, “How’s that, gorgeous?”

“W-Wonderful….! I’m going to cum…!” Fluttershy squealed, moaning louder, “You wonder woman! I’m almost there…!”

“Cum for me,” Rainbow smiled, slapping her ass, “Scream my name!”

Fluttershy let out a wailing scream as she came, with Rainbow’s name making it in there. She slumped over, panting heavily, “Oooohh Rainbow… Awesome,” was all she could manage at the moment.

Rainbow slid out of her, kissing her ass cheeks as she patted her rear, “You’re welcome, sweetheart.”

“Did you just…?” Fluttershy giggled madly, “Oh, Dashie… you’re always full of surprises.”

“Is ‘predictable’ found anywhere near Rainbow Dash?” Rainbow asked, flipping Fluttershy forward and fervently flourishing her face with kisses.

Laughing with delight, Fluttershy stroked her hair, “No, I don’t think it ever has.”

Rainbow kissed her neck as she nuzzled her, “You scream pretty damn nicely.”

“Thank you…. I never used to be good at screaming, but I suppose it takes the right circumstances to bring it out,” Fluttershy cooed, nuzzling back.

“Horny and having an awesome lay as a lover sure helps,” Rainbow said smugly, “Now, I believe you were saying something about afterwards?”

“Why yes, I believe I did…” Fluttershy licked her cheek.

Rainbow licked her back, “So why don’t you get started?”

“Sit down anywhere, and I will,” Fluttershy purred, giving her a half-lidded smirk.

Rainbow lifted herself from Fluttershy’s sweaty body and sauntered over to the living room, sitting back onto the couch, her glistening cock standing boldly upright. Following after her, Fluttershy knelt down on the floor, licking her lips.

“Are your balls still sore?” Fluttershy asked, gripping the base of Rainbow’s member gently.

“A little,” Rainbow replied, “Probably best not to touch them.”

Nodding, Fluttershy leaned over and grazed the tip with her teeth, then licked along. “Oh, but after I’m done, I don’t want you to get up just yet. Okay?”

“Why?” Rainbow hissed as Fluttershy toyed with her.

“I know how much you liked a titjob… I’ll be doing that again for you, after I finish sucking you off…” Fluttershy purred, then engulfed the shaft into her mouth.

“Oh my god,” Rainbow groaned as Fluttershy got right to work sucking her cock, “Marry me!”

The exclamation caught Fluttershy off guard as she pulled away for a moment, “...Really?”

Rainbow realized what she’d just said, “Oh… I was meaning it as sort of an extreme way of saying you’re awesome. I love you Shy, but we’ve been doing this… what, a month and a half?”

“A little around that,” Fluttershy blushed a bit, giggling, “I can see what you mean, though. Don’t worry about it,” she assured, and went back to work.

“Yeah, sorry,” Rainbow sighed as she felt Fluttershy’s mouth wrap around her again, “Ooooh, I could spend hours like this…”

Giggling and humming as she worked, Fluttershy bobbed her head gently. She brought her free hand up to stroke Rainbow’s thigh, using her other to squeeze tighter. Rainbow moaned sharply, reaching down to stroke Fluttershy’s hair.

“Mmmmm,” Fluttershy hummed tunelessly. She eventually let go, bringing both her hands to Rainbow’s hips and bobbing her head faster.

Rainbow threw her head back and moaned, “OH YES! Right there, Shy! Suck it! Suck it hard!”

Obliging, Fluttershy licked and suckled harder than ever. This time, she went further, further in, deep-throating. She had to hold back her gag reflex, which made her shake a bit. But the odd feeling of Rainbow’s member now touching the back of her throat felt strangely interesting. She pulled back a little, then went in again.

Rainbow’s hands flew to Fluttershy’s head, fisting into her hair, “Ffffffffuuuuuuuuuuuuck! Keep it up, Shy! I’m gonna cum!”

“Mm!” Fluttershy was taken aback for a second, but resumed her ministrations. She sucked harder, bobbed faster, occasionally deep-throating as she went.

Rainbow pushed her head all the way to the base of her cock as she let out a sharp cry and released her seed into Fluttershy’s throat, groaning as she let go and Fluttershy slowly withdrew from her mouth.

“Whoo my…” Fluttershy murmured as she swallowed and regained her breathing, “I…. I take it you liked it when I deep-throated?”

“Ooooh yeah,” Rainbow smiled as she stroked Fluttershy’s face, “There’s not a guy or girl like me in the world who doesn’t.”

“I’ll certainly try it more often, then,” Fluttershy smiled with a blush.

“You’re certainly good at it,” Rainbow smiled, “And you look so cute sucking me off.”

“Thank you…” Fluttershy got up onto the couch and kissed her cheek, nuzzling her, “You make the best noises…. And you look so cute when you cum.”

Rainbow pulled her into a hug, nuzzling her back, “Thanks. How do I taste?”

“Salty, but with a fruity tang,” Fluttershy hugged her back.

“Do you like it?” Rainbow asked with a smirk.

Giggling, Fluttershy nodded and nuzzled her cheek, “Yes I do. It’s very nice. Tasty, you could say.”

Rainbow snuggled her, pulling her back onto the couch, “I love you, Shy.”

“I love you too, Dashie,” Fluttershy cooed, snuggling back and touching their lips in a tender kiss. Something then occurred to her, as she faced her lover once more, “Rainbow…. I just realized. When I called you that day, saying I didn’t want to share you...do you remember that you referred to me as your girlfriend?”

“Yeah,” Rainbow chuckled, seeing where this was going, “What about it?”

“You…. You knew. You knew I loved you,” Fluttershy murmured, then giggled a bit, “You knew all along!”

“Well, that and I was serious about what I said, too. About how you kinda gotta listen to a woman who willingly has sex with you,” Rainbow grinned, “But yeah. I think the fact you didn’t want to share me kinda told me everything. I was just waiting for you to say it out loud.”

“Oh, you got me good…” Fluttershy kissed her nose.

Before either of them could say anything more, there was a loud, rapid set of knocking at the front door.

Rainbow’s eyes went wide when she realized the two of them were still naked, “Who is it!”

“It’s me and Scootaloo!” Sweetie Belle called from the other side of the front door.

“Hang on!” Rainbow called out, “Go get dressed, Shy,” she added as she grabbed a nearby pair of shorts and a tank top.

“Right,” Fluttershy nodded as she hurried upstairs.

Pulling her clothes on, Rainbow grimaced as she looked at the highly noticeable bump in her shorts, “Not much I can do. Sweetie’s probably told Scoots about it anyway,” she mumbled as she opened the door, “What can I do for you, girls?”

“It all worked out!” Sweetie Belle gave her a hug around the waist, “Apple Bloom took me back!”

“And I helped!” Scootaloo said proudly, grinning widely.

Rainbow chuckled nervously as Sweetie’s torso pressed against her groin, “That’s… that’s wonderful Sweetie Belle,” she said, patting her on the head.

“I know!” Sweetie Belle pulled away, “Where’s Fluttershy? I gotta tell her!”

“She’s upstairs,” Rainbow smiled, “Give her a bit, she’ll be down soon.”

“Wait, Fluttershy’s here?” Scootaloo blinked, “Wait, I heard some weird things while they were talking. What’s going on?”

“Oh, right….” Sweetie Belle looked sheepish, “Yeah, it’s a long story, Scoot!”

“Long story short, I’m sleeping with her,” Rainbow said flatly.

“Oh, so you were the one she was a having cheat fest with?” Scootaloo blinked. She paused, “I’m not sure if that’s awesome or not…”

“Oh well!” Sweetie Belle snickered, patting her back.

Fluttershy came down moments later, haphazardly tying up her hair, “Hello, girls. What did I miss?”

“Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle are back together,” Rainbow smiled, giving Sweetie Belle a one armed hug, “And Scootaloo was the wrench that tightened the bolt.”

“Really? Oh, I had a feeling it went well!” Fluttershy smiled at the two, “Where’s Apple Bloom?”

“Oh…. about that…. she’s still mad at you guys. Especially you, Fluttershy….” Sweetie Belle said, her smile fading, “I’m sorry.”

“....I suspected that,” Fluttershy said solemnly, shaking her head, “...Well, I certainly can’t say I blame her. Um, would you girls like some juice or something? I’ll go get some.”

She left the room before they could answer.

“I know that face,” Rainbow said flatly, “Fluttershy loved Apple Bloom very much. I don’t think she’s going to be taking this well.”

“We tried telling Apple Bloom to talk to her,” Scootaloo offered, “But she’s not ready. She says she just can’t look at her the same way right now.”

“It’s sad…” Sweetie Belle pouted a little, “But we can’t do anything else about it right now.”

“Yeah, I know,” Rainbow said, ruffling Scootaloo’s hair, “I understand, I wouldn’t want to if I were in her position either.”

“I was right about one thing, though. She wasn’t actually angry at me. Well, she was annoyed I had the secret about you two, but it wasn’t like I knew all along and never told her, either. She was actually projecting her anger to Fluttershy onto me, because she just didn’t have the heart to be that mad at her…” Sweetie Belle explained, shaking her head, “It took a while, but she realized it, too.”

“So did you two kiss and make up?” Rainbow asked, half mockingly, half sincerely.

“Ohhhh yeah!” Scootaloo said with a smirk, “And I watched!”

Scootaloo giggled with a blush, “Hee…”

“You watched them making out?” Rainbow snickered, giving Scootaloo a one armed hug, “Little perv.”

“Am not! They knew I was there!” Scootaloo pouted, “I’m not a perv!”

“Oh, you’re a total perv,” Rainbow smirked, giving her a playful shove.

Scootaloo continued to pout, while Sweetie Belle giggled.

“So, what are you and Fluttershy going to do now?” Sweetie Belle asked curiously.

“Fluttershy’s moving in,” Rainbow said, motioning them over to the living room.

“No way!” Sweetie Belle gaped, wide-eyed before grinning, “Wow!”

“Really?” Scootaloo was taken aback, “After like, a month or something?”

Rainbow nodded, “We live in the same town. If things don’t work out, she can always go back home. So why not?”

“Here’s your juice, everyone,” Fluttershy said, wiping her eyes with her sleeve as she carried a tray into the living room.

Sweetie Belle managed a smile, “Hey, thanks Fluttershy! I was thirsty, anyway.”

“C’mon, Shy,” Rainbow smiled, patting the couch, “Siddown, stay a while.”

Nodding, Fluttershy sat down with her, “Of course.”

“Rainbow Dash,” Scootaloo spoke up then, getting up from her seat, “There’s something I wanted to ask you!”

“Fire away, squirt,” Rainbow smiled, taking a swig if juice.

“I won two tickets for lazer tag this weekend. If I had three, I’d take both my friends. I even said I’d give them the tickets use, but they told me to use ‘em myself. So I want to know if you’d go with me!” Scootaloo looked at her hopefully.

“Yeah, sure,” Rainbow smirked, “But don’t let me catch you complaining when I wipe the floor with you. squirt.”

“Oh, you’re going down!” Scootaloo grinned widely, wiggling excitedly, “You’re on! I’m not a little girl anymore! I’ll show you what I can do!”

“Yeah, I can see you’re not a little girl anymore, squirt,” Rainbow chuckled, her eyes wandering down Scootaloo’s body.

‘You want that, don’t you. You know you do. Especially since Scoots over there looks up to you and considers you a big sister. If given the chance you’d plow her into next week….’

Rainbow blinked and shook her head a bit, “Anyway, when is it, Squirt?”

“This Saturday at two!” Scootaloo declared, “We get it free for the whole day, no extra cost for anything!”

“Sweet!” Rainbow grinned, fist-pumping the air, “I am so there!”

‘That means you get to spend the day with her, doesn’t it? Well, then you’ll have to make sure Fluttershy’s not home… You’d take her home to screw her after all that… I know you would. You want it. Look at that cute teen body she has. Look at that tan. That hair, those eyes, the fact she’d bend over backwards for you…’

Rainbow blinked and shook her head again, trying to jostle any thoughts of Scootaloo actually bending over backwards out of her mind, “Fuck… actually Scoots, there was something I wanted to talk to you about.”

“What?” Scootaloo asked, “Did I do something wrong last time I was over?”

“No, nothing wrong,” Rainbow shook her head, “It’s just… Sweetie Belle told me you live with your Aunt and Uncle, right?”

Eyes wide, Scootaloo recoiled, “Sweetie! You said you wouldn’t tell!”

“I… I… was….” Sweetie Belle shrank back a little, nervous.

“Scootaloo,” Fluttershy’s voice was stern, “please, calm down. It’s okay, we just wanted to talk to you about it.”

Still a little tense, Scootaloo nodded, “Fine…. okay.”

“Okay, and is it true that things are a little crowded there? That you’re looking for your own space?” Rainbow asked, pushing a few less than noble thoughts out of her mind with the mental equivalent of a fire hose.

“....Yeah, pretty much…” Scootaloo looked downward a bit, “I just kinda feel like things would be better if I wasn’t taking up space that their kids could have.”

“Alright, listen. I don’t want to promise anything because I have no idea how the system works,” Rainbow said cautiously, “But if I can convince Child Services that it’d be good for you, how would you like to come live here with me?”

Eyes brightening, Scootaloo grinned widely, “Yeah?! Oh man, that’d be awesome, Rainbow Dash! You’d be like my big sister and my mom at the same time! And with Fluttershy there, she’d be my other mom! Wow! That’s so cool! Yeah, I’m in!”

“Whoa, hold the phone, squirt,” Rainbow said, “I haven’t started any paperwork yet, so I don’t know if they’d let me take custody of you. This is all what if right now. But I’d love to have you here if I can manage it.”

“Okay,” Scootaloo pouted, but was smiling anyway, “It’d still be awesome!”

“It’d be wonderful,” Fluttershy agreed, “But she’s right, though. We shouldn’t get too ahead of ourselves. I’m helping her look into it and am asking around about it a bit. So there’s no solid promises just yet.”

“Good luck!” Sweetie Belle chirped, “We’ll be right there to help!”

Rainbow smiled as she watched Scootaloo brighten up at the prospect of not only getting a new place to live, but getting to live with her idol. It warmed Rainbow’s heart to think she could make the girl so happy with a few words.

‘You just better control yourself. If she’s living here, all bets are pretty much off. Pretty soon, it could make a huge mess. Fluttershy would leave you, disgusted by your pedophilic ways. If anything, forget that. She’s not young enough. Is that it? Scootaloo wouldn’t complain… She’d take every bit of it and you know it… That’s what you want, isn’t it… You want all of that. You want that to happen. You’re not taking her in because you care. You want her here for a good fuck and to drive away everyone so they’ll never bother you… All you’ll have is her...’

“Are you okay, Rainbow Dash?” Fluttershy asked, “You’re staring off into space.”

Rainbow shook her head again, “Yeah… I’m alright… just having an argument with myself.”

“About what?” Scootaloo asked.

“Uh… nothing important… just work related stuff,” Rainbow smiled weakly, “Anyway, I’ll let you know how all that… paperwork goes.”

Oblivious to her plight, Scootaloo nodded, “All right, Rainbow Dash! Thanks for that!”

“Hey, don’t mention it,” Rainbow grinned, “I have all this room, I’d love to have you here. Even if it doesn’t go through, you, Sweetie Belle, and Apple Bloom are welcome here any time.”

‘Oh, how lovely. Inviting an orgy, are you? Face it, Dash, you’re a monster in the making. You’re going to let it all happen. You can’t help yourself, you were born like this. And it’s okay, you’re legal to do it. So what’s wrong? Exactly. You’re just a little messed up, aren’t you? Oh, just look at Fluttershy there. She’s clearly hiding it. She knows what you’re thinking about. She just won’t show it because that’s what she’s best at. Right now she could be thinking of how horrible you are… How she’ll be just ready to leave you… See the door? She’ll be walking out of there...’

“That’s great, thanks!” Sweetie Belle said cheerfully, “We sure like hanging out here!”

“Yeah! It’s awesome!” Scootaloo agreed with a grin.

“My pleasure,” Rainbow smiled, “Look you two, I know how much you guys love me and Fluttershy, but you’ve been spending all your time here lately. Sweetie Belle, you really should go home, Rarity’s probably worried about you. And Scootaloo… well, me and Fluttershy would like to have some privacy. Not that I don’t like seeing you two… but get out.”

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo both gave her bewildered looks at her abruptness. Rainbow met Sweetie’s gaze with an insinuating glare, and Sweetie Belle’s eyes widened in realization.

“Ooooh,” she said, “Sorry Rainbow, we didn’t mean to… let’s go, Scootaloo.”

Rainbow got up to see them to the door. As Scootaloo was getting ready, she spun around and wrapped her arms around Rainbow’s midsection, “Thanks, Rainbow Dash. I really appreciate what you’re trying to do for me.”

Rainbow ruffled her hair, “I know you do, squirt.”

“You’re still the best!” Scootaloo squeezed, and then hurried out after Sweetie Belle, playfully chasing her.

Rainbow closed the door, and slumped against it, sliding to the floor and sighing in relief.

“You were having those thoughts again, weren’t you,” Fluttershy’s voice pierced her eyes like a needle.

Rainbow nodded, “Very vivid ones, too.”

Fluttershy looked to her with sympathy, coming and sitting next to her on the floor, “They must sound like they’re terrible, but you wonder if they’re true, if you really should believe them, don’t you…”

“They don’t sound terrible, Shy,” Rainbow sighed, “They sound wonderful, and that’s the problem. I… I don’t want to admit it, but… I want them to happen. Fuck, I need help.”

A stricken look came to Fluttershy’s eyes for a moment. She looked down, but then hugged her from the side and nuzzled her shoulder, “We’ll figure something out, we’ll help you with this somehow.”

“I’d go to a psychologist but… that would mean having to tell a complete stranger about it,” Rainbow shuddered at the thought, “Having to describe to someone I don’t know my darkest fantasies in full detail.”

“They deal with that sort of thing on a day to day basis. They’ve heard almost everything,” Fluttershy pointed out, “But that doesn’t mean you have to if you don’t want to. You just need something of an outlet, something to be able to help control yourself. If you keep letting it fester and letting your inner demons get to you, it could get you into trouble.”

“What do you think I should do?” Rainbow asked, getting rather tired of everyone telling her she needed some sort of outlet yet offering no suggestions, “If you think I need an outlet for this, what do you think a practical one would be?”

“Writing it down, for one. Getting your thoughts out on paper is helpful. You do a lot of physical activity, so that least is helpful. I even think you should still spend time with Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. Prohibiting you from seeing them won't help. But I think if nothing else, you can try spending more time with them in public places, or at least a location where temptation can’t be met. It also helps to talk about it, with someone who cares, or even someone who’s been there and done that. I…. can’t offer on the latter, but I will listen to you. There isn’t much I can tell you, and I’m sorry….” Fluttershy stood up, turning to face her, “But that doesn’t mean I’m giving up on you.”

“Honestly Shy, I don’t think writing down my fantasies is a good idea,” Rainbow said, standing up and hugging her, “Last thing I need is someone to find that. But… I don’t know. I’m not about to isolate myself from people I care about, but I’m just scared… scared and incredibly aroused.”

Fluttershy hugged her back tightly, “I know you’re scared. It’s okay to be scared. You do admit to the problem, that’s the first step to getting help. All we can do from here is…. I don’t know, I never dealt with this sort of thing before…” She squeezed a bit tighter, “But we’ll find a way.”

Rainbow thought for a moment, and decided that if she was going to share a home with Fluttershy, there shouldn’t be any major secrets between them.

“Fluttershy, I’m going to tell you something, and I need to you not freak out,” Rainbow said softly.

Lifting her head to meet her gaze, Fluttershy nodded, “I promise. You can tell me what it is.”

“There’s a pair of Sweetie Belle’s panties in my top dresser drawer,” Rainbow said nervously, watching her face for her reaction.

For a moment, Fluttershy looked taken aback, but then a bit confused. She frowned slightly, biting her lip in thought. “....Is that what Sweetie Belle was referring to that one time? With that note?”

Rainbow nodded, “She left them here as some kind of gift after she found out about my… problem.”

“I see… Well, that’s okay, Rainbow,” Fluttershy smiled, “It’s not like you stole them without her knowledge. That, I would have a problem with.”

“And… I…” Rainbow bit her lip, wondering if this was best kept a secret, but her better reasoning won out, “I masturbated to them a few days ago.”

“Oh…” Fluttershy looked a little surprised, but then she shook her head, “That’s okay, Rainbow. That’s not quite as different as simply masturbating to them in thought. I think Sweetie Belle knew what would you do with them, either way you chose to, then.”

Rainbow sighed. As much as she thought Fluttershy was being a bit too accepting, she was at least glad to have gotten everything off her chest. Hugging her tighter, she snuggled into her shoulder, “I love you, Shy.”

“I love you too, Rainbow,” Fluttershy murmured softly.

“Do you mind if I have the room to myself tonight?” she asked, “I just… think I need a night alone.”

Nodding, Fluttershy kissed her forehead, “No problem. I’ll be in the other room if you need anything, of course.”

“Thanks, Shy,” Rainbow kissed her neck.

Later in the night, Rainbow found herself awake. Whether from a nightmare or some other source, she wasn’t sure. All she could feel was a tightening in her stomach, absolute unease. She looked all about, then reached to the other side to hold-

No one was there. Fluttershy was down the hall, as she’d requested.

‘Missing someone?’

“Well, duh,” Rainbow muttered to herself, “I’ve gotten used to Flutters being in bed with me. Oh well, I made my bed, now I gotta sleep in it.”

‘Made, soiled, it’s all the same, really.’

“What do you want, voice? Here to torment me, now? Whatever,” Rainbow rolled onto her back, staring up at the ceiling.

‘Oh, I don’t torment you, you do it to yourself, sweet cheeks. You seem tense. Why don’t you unwind a little?’

“I’m not in the mood. And Fluttershy’s asleep. I’m not gonna wake her up for something like that,” Rainbow rolled her eyes.

‘Oh please, Rainbow Dash. You can hide from yourself, but you can’t hide from me. I know what truly lies in your heart, and it isn’t that pink-haired slut down the hall, I’ll tell you that much.’

“Now you’re talking bullshit. She’s not a slut, it’s just a word I use in play between us. Second, don’t give me that idiot crap! Just because I think teenage girls are hot doesn’t mean I think she isn’t.”

‘Perhaps. But I know that if you really did have a choice between her and that lovely little one who was so eager to be your daughter, I know which one you’d rather roll around naked with.’

Rainbow’s eyes widened as she sat up, shaking a bit, “No, that’s not true! I love Fluttershy, I love her with all my heart! I know Scoots is… well she’s hot and cute too, but I’m not about to choose between them! There’s no contest! I don’t even love Scootaloo like that! She’s like my little sister. I want to be there for her like that, not as some lover.”

‘Oh really? Not even if she was blushing, panting, sliding those lovely shorts down her legs and begging for you right here and now?’

“Ngh! Stop tempting me! I know my body would want it, I know I’d enjoy it, but after it happens, I’m gonna hate myself and Fluttershy’s going to leave me! Yeah, that sounds like an awesome idea I can get away with!” Rainbow muttered, crossing her arms.

‘Oh? Well what about that southern one? The one you went to such great lengths to have screwing her little girlfriend in her house? How’d you like her head bobbing in your lap, Dashie? Still think it’s just your body? Because I wouldn’t be here if it weren’t your mind as well.’

“No! Stop that! If I could get away with it, I would! Anyone would! But I’m not gonna! I have a girlfriend now, I have to find a way to stop this! Not enable it! Even if I didn’t, it’s still going to hurt people!” Rainbow half-yelled, grabbing a pillow and screaming into it.

‘You don’t have a girlfriend, Rainbow. You have a fuckbuddy. A distraction to avoid indulging in every lovely pleasure you’re denying yourself. A desperate bid to keep yourself from thinking about those smooth, young, milky thighs-’

“She is not a fuckbuddy!” Rainbow yelled as if the voice was in front of her, “She’s my girlfriend, damn it! I don’t keep her around for an easy fuck! I’m with her because I want to be, not because I’m trying to distract myself!”

‘Your lips say you aren’t, but that tent in your shorts says… yeees yoooooou aaaaaaaaare!’

Trembling a bit, Rainbow fought to hold back tears, but it was too late, “Shut the hell up… It’s not true. I love her, she means everything to me. She’s awesome in bed but that’s not all there is to us. I know I don’t say or show it very often, but I mean it…”

‘Oh Rainbow Rainbow Rainbow. I must say it’s fun watching you crumble. And I must say it’s even more fun toying with your head like this as you try so hard to avoid thinking about those sweet, innocent little girls and how much you could corrupt them. You still want to stick to this little “I’m in love” charade?’

“Fuck off! You’re just trying to get me to admit how I feel, so I’ll become what you want me to be… No! I won’t! It’s not true!” Rainbow buried her face in the pillow again.

‘Oh sweetheart, you already are what I want you to be. But I’ll tell you what. You answer my next question completely honestly, and I’ll go away. Deal?’

“Fine… just get it fucking over with…”

‘If one of them were lying in this very bed right now, absolutely begging for it. Would you fuck that filly senseless?’

Stricken, Rainbow shook and looked all around herself. Sniffling, she fell back,shivering, “....Yes… I would if I could…. I just…”

It all came out as she began to quietly sob. She hated these thoughts, hated herself for having them, hated the voice in her mind that tormented her. Sniffling, Rainbow grabbed a pillow and held it to herself, squeezing.

“Fluttershy… hold me…” She whimpered, completely unlike the cocky and strong woman she always was. All she felt like right now was a scared little girl.

‘Say it properly, Dashie. You’ll feel better once you do.’

“No….” Rainbow moaned, shaking her head, “Stop it…”

‘Say it.’

“No! No!”

‘Yes, Rainbow. Let it out. Say it properly. Let it all out.’

“I’d…. fine! I’d fuck them senseless…. I’d do it! I really would! If I could get away with it I would! I want those three, I want to fuck them!” Rainbow half-yelled into the pillow, crying more.

‘I know you would… Monster.’

Laying there in silence for some time, shaking, Rainbow sobbed, “I am a monster… I hate myself…. Oh, Fluttershy… I don’t deserve you…. I’m sorry….”

She sobbed quietly into the night, no other sound save for a faint cackling.

The next morning, Fluttershy was cooking breakfast at the stove, filling the kitchen with its aroma of eggs and bacon. She turned and greeted Rainbow as she came in, smiling.

“Good morning,” she said sweetly.

“Morning, Shy,” Rainbow smiled, kissing her cheek, “Sorry for kicking you outta bed last night. Really.”

“Don’t be sorry,” Fluttershy giggled, “We all need space sometimes. I admit I was a bit worried, but don’t even worry about it. Now, you sit down. Breakfast is almost ready.”

Rainbow took a seat, smiling as Fluttershy set freshly cooked eggs onto a plate, “Mmmm, this must be what having a wife in the 50’s was like.”

“Yes, dear,” Fluttershy said in a high voice, giggling and winking at her.

The two of them ate in near silence, just stealing happy glances at each other from across the table. When they were through, Fluttershy handed Rainbow something for lunch and Rainbow took off down the street, panicking about being late for work.

“Silly Rainbow…” Fluttershy chuckled, closing the door and locking it behind her.

She returned to the kitchen, proceeding to clean up everything, humming and whistling as she went about.

‘You can’t help her, you know.’

Fluttershy blinked, then took a breath as she kept working.

‘You don’t know what it’s like. You know it. So does she. How can you help her? You don’t understand what it’s like.’

“I-I don’t pretend that I do… But I can empathize…” Fluttershy mumbled.

‘Please. Like that’s going to do anything. Empathy won’t cure her. Empathy won’t get her help. All you can do is sit there and be cute. That’s all you’re good at.’

“Stop it, that’s not true…”

‘Yes it is. All your friends are just feeling sorry for you. She feels sorry for you. How does she even love you? You were desperate and she took pity on you. Why would she want you? Why would she want your help?’

“Stop!” Fluttershy scolded herself, her hands shaking, “It’s not true!”

‘You’re useless. You always were. You do nothing to help anyone. You whine, cry, and are a coward. A coward. You can’t help her any more than you can help yourself. What does she need you for? You can’t do anything.’

“Stop it! Just stop!”

‘You know I’m right. You know it’s true. You’re just afraid to admit it because then everyone will see what a horrible person you are. There’s nothing you can do to help her or anyone.’

Sinking to the floor, Fluttershy shook and hugged herself, “No… No… But what if I can’t… What if she thinks I smother her… what if I can’t help her… What am I going to do…?”

There was no answer, only the silence all around her. Only the occasional click of the heating element in the oven switching off. She waited, and listened for the voice again.

“N-no. Rainbow loves me, and I love her,” she said, steadying herself, “I’m sure I can help her through… her problem.”

‘You can’t even say it, can you? I know what you’re really thinking. Rainbow doesn’t love you. She never did. You’re just a quick and easy fuck. You and I both know what she really loves. And honey, you don’t fit the bill.’

“No! No, that’s not true! Rainbow can be insensitive and sometimes says things like that, but she’s not a liar! She wouldn’t say something like that if she didn’t mean it!” Fluttershy yelled at no one, wiping her eyes.

‘Oh really? Didn’t she give up a lovely run in the sack with two of the sluttiest women in town all because you said you didn’t want to share her? And what did she tell you when you asked her why she agreed to your terms?’

“She said it was because… no! No no! She did that because she knew I loved her and she felt the same way, but just didn’t say it!” Fluttershy moaned, shaking her head, “She’s right about what she said! I even told her it was just how I felt! If she really wanted to carry on, I was going to let her. I just… wouldn’t involve myself with that anymore, because I didn’t want to hold her back.”

‘Listen to yourself. “I didn’t want to hold her back!” What are you, a bad karate teacher? You and I both know it. You’re just an easy fuck for her. She doesn’t love you. You’re too old for her.’

“She does! I know she loves me! She just happens to be attracted to teenagers! Sexually! The two are not mutually exclusive! She loves me, damn it!” Fluttershy yelled out, getting no outside response.

‘C’mon, Fluttershy. Open your eyes and pull your face out of the clouds. You cheated on your boyfriend with a pedophile, and now you have nobody. One doesn’t want anything to do with you, and the other just sees you as free pussy.’

“Stop it! Stop it! I know she loves me… I know she does… I love her… I won’t let this stop me…” Fluttershy began to cry softly, “Stop it… I’m not free pussy to her. I’m not too old for her. I know she loves me…”

‘Oh yeah? Then why’d she kick you out of her room last night and spend half of it yanking off to that Scootaloo girl?’

“She needed space and wanted to be alone! Besides, I don’t know what she did! I can’t prove it! I have to give her space sometimes…”

‘You don’t know, but I do. That was quite a show she was putting on, whispering her name, stroking herself. You know she was doing it. You know she’d rather seal herself in this house with those three than be with you.’

“No… No… it’s not true….” Fluttershy whimpered. She curled up into a ball on the floor, shaking as she sobbed, “She loves me… She loves me… I know she does…. please, stop.”

‘Your girlfriend’s a raging pedophile, Fluttershy. She doesn’t want you, she wants that sweet jailbait. She wants to strip those girls naked and ravage them! She wants those tiny things in her bed, squealing on the end of her dick!’

“No…. No….” Fluttershy sobbed, curling tighter, “Stop it, please… Leave me alone…”

‘I ain’t goin’ anywhere, sweetheart. Not until you admit it to yourself. Rainbow doesn’t want help, she wants a way to fuck those girls senseless and get away with it. She’s not afraid of hurting anyone, she’s afraid of getting caught.’

Something inside Fluttershy snapped like a twig. She stood back up, shaking, staring at nothing as the continuous voice followed in her mind.

“Then just TELL ME ALREADY!” She yelled into the empty house, “Tell me! If you want to get away with it so bad and throw me out of the picture, do it! I don’t care anymore! I won’t live like this! I’ll leave! I’ll make you happy by walking out! Then go ahead and screw all three of them! In fact, invite all the teenagers over for a giant orgy! Get arrested! Isolate yourself! Stop pretending you love me! Stop it! I’m leaving you!”

She threw some things to the floor, which thudded, but didn’t break. Panting heavily, Fluttershy fell to her knees, crying.

“But…. I can’t leave you… I can’t let you just come home, find me gone, and realize what I did… I can’t hurt you like that… Oh, Rainbow I’m sorry… I didn’t mean any of that… I’m sorry….” Fluttershy sobbed to herself, leaning over to the floor and feeling her tears fall harder, “I love you… I love you… I’m sorry…”

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK

“Fluttershy? What on earth is going on in there?” came Rarity’s voice from outside.

For a moment, Fluttershy froze. She didn’t know what to do. A part of her wanted to pretend she wasn’t home, so she could be alone some more. But then, a part of her realized she wanted the company. To reach out. To have something else to do. Being alone with her thoughts was scaring her too much right now.

“C-Coming!” Fluttershy called.

Getting up, she wiped her eyes, then went to the front door. Unlocking it, she opened it to Rarity, “H-Hi, Rarity…”

“What on earth were you just screaming about, darling?” she asked, looking mortified.

Ashamed, Fluttershy stepped aside to let her in, “I’m sorry…. you heard that? Well, it was just… it was just me. My… inner demons were getting the better of me…”

“Yes, I heard about what happened with Big Macintosh and Rainbow Dash,” Rarity said, putting a hand on her shoulder, “But what was that about… all three of them?”

“...Nothing….” Fluttershy sniffled, “Nothing. I was just upset. Do you want some tea?”

“Fluttershy!” Rarity scolded, “Don’t do this to yourself. Don’t try and distract me and pretend like everything’s okay. What was it? You can tell me sweetheart, I’m your friend.”

“Yes, but…. if I tell you you’re going to get angry, demonize Rainbow completely, get everyone involved uncomfortable and I’ll look like an idiot!” Fluttershy yelled, tears streaming down her face.

Rarity had known Fluttershy for too long to be overly affected when she started crying. Most people around town thought it was a sort of unwritten sin to make Fluttershy cry. But Rarity knew that was undermined by the fact that Fluttershy always cried. It was not something she was about to fall for and let stop her from getting to the root of a problem.

“What is the matter, Fluttershy,” she said more sternly, “You’ll feel better if you tell me.”

“I can’t say it… You’re just going to get angry and everything will be worse,” Fluttershy turned away, “If I tell you, then can you at least promise to hear me out?”

“Of course, darling,” Rarity smiled, “You know I’m here for you.”

“...Okay. I’m just worried about Rainbow, and about what I can even do to help her. She has a problem, you see… It’s that she… okay, please don’t freak out. She has a sexual attraction to teenage girls. I-I’m trying to be there for her, but I just feel like I’m not doing enough. Like I can’t help her. I don’t know how to help her. All I can do is just be there. She hasn’t done anything, but she’s scared and she needs help. And I… I don’t know how,” Fluttershy wiped her eyes.

She looked up to see Rarity looking mortified.

“Did you say she… and I let… oh dear Celestia!” Rarity started to hyperventilate, “She… Sweetie Belle spent the night here… unsupervised! Oh my lord, she came home from her date with Apple Bloom without her underwear! And the two of them were here?!”

“Rarity, stop it!” Fluttershy grabbed her shoulders, “This is what I mean! Stop it! I need help, here! Listen, nothing happened. She didn’t do anything to anyone! Not Sweetie Belle, not anyone! I know… I know this is shocking, I know. It’s not nice to hear. But please, just calm down. I need your help.”

Rarity slowed her breathing, but the shock was still making her light headed, “Of course you need my help, darling. Oh, how awful this must be for you. You leave Big Macintosh for her, and you find out she’s a-”

“Ephebophile,” Fluttershy threw in, “Pedophile refers to children. The term for lusting after teenagers is ephebophile. Yes… Yes, I know that’s what it looks like. I wasn’t exactly thrilled about that. But I can’t just punish her and demonize her for something in her mind. I-I just don’t know how I can help her. I can’t be useless… She needs me… And I can’t let my inner demons get in the way…”

“Fluttershy, do you hear yourself?” Rarity asked, “She needs professional help, not some soothing hugs. Listen, I know you like to help everyone you can, but this is far out of your league. Rainbow needs to see a professional, before she does something she’ll regret. Not just for her own sake, but for everyone else’s. I mean, what if she were to have her own children, or adopt one and starts lusting after them? This woman needs to see a doctor!”

‘What’d I tell you? You can’t help her. You are useless.’

“...You’re right…” Fluttershy’s face crumpled, “She just doesn’t want to… She’s scared about talking about it to a stranger. But you’re right, I think it’s all she can do right now. I’ve tried giving her ideas, but they won’t help. Oh, I don’t know how I can tell her she has to do this… E-Even if… she resents me for it…” She wiped her eyes, “But that’s all I can do, is it. She needs help, help I can’t give her.”

“If she won’t take help, you’ll have to force her to get help,” Rarity said sternly.

Eyes going wide, Fluttershy blinked, “I-I can’t… I can’t force someone to get help when they don’t want it!”

“And why not?” Rarity asked.

“She can’t get help from anyone unless she wants it herself,” Fluttershy murmured, “Believe me, I wish it were that easy. If nothing else, I’ll tell her she should. I’ll let her know she has to if she wants any help at all. Beyond that… it’s up to her.”

“Or a Judge,” Rarity suggested.

Fluttershy cringed, “You’re right. This isn’t something that just overtakes you like inner demons. This is something that could hurt others, badly. I…. I think she needs to get more help. Quick.”

“Well then, I think you know what you need to do,” Rarity said.

Wiping her eyes again, Fluttershy nodded, “Y-You’re right. Oh, and Rarity… don’t be mad at Sweetie Belle. She didn’t do anything wrong. If anything… when she found out, she went to talk to Rainbow about it. To kind of gain an understanding about it. I-I know that may be a bit to take in, but, it’s what she did.”

“I take it there’s something you’re not telling me again?” Rarity asked.

“N-No. No… Nothing you can’t ask her yourself,” Fluttershy shook her head.

Rarity knew Fluttershy was hiding something, but decided not to press the issue, “Very well, darling. Just… get her some help. This isn’t just about her.”

“No, it isn’t…” Fluttershy sniffled a bit, “I just hope she listens to me.”

Ride 'Em Cowgirl

Having worked a little later, though not by much, it was evening when Rainbow came home. She sighed with relief as she walked in the door, closing and locking it behind her. Taking off her jacket, she hung it up and looked about for signs of Fluttershy. But the downstairs was clean, with no lights on.

“Did she go out?” She said to herself, going into the kitchen and looking around for a note.

Finding nothing, she shrugged and headed upstairs. All the rooms were empty, but her bedroom door was closed. Curiously, she opened the door, coming to find Fluttershy on her bed. The woman in question was curled up in the fetal position, sniffling, and wearing one of her shirts, for whatever reason.

Upon hearing the door open, Fluttershy looked up, her teary, bloodshot eyes focusing on her.

“...Rainbow?” She managed, her voice cracking.

“Fluttershy!” Rainbow managed to say, rushing over to her and sitting down next to her, “What happened?!”

Taking a couple of deep breaths, Fluttershy barely looked at her, “I don’t know… I think I had a nervous breakdown…”

“About what?” Rainbow asked, pulling her into a hug.

Fluttershy trembled, unable to answer for a few moments. She wasn’t even sure how to put this into words. Despite the horrid voice from earlier, there was a softer voice that spoke within. This voice told her to calm down and tell her what was going on. The reality remained that they were still lovers and were now sharing a home together. With the problems surfacing, Fluttershy knew that this could not go on.

“Rainbow…” Fluttershy mumbled, her voice breaking, “I can’t…. I can’t live like this. Neither can you… I… I can’t help you… Not like I want to… This is far beyond what I can do for you. Please… please get professional help…”

Rainbow shrank down a little, clearly afraid, “You mean… see a.. psychiatrist? But what if… what if they… put me into care, or drug me up?”

“No… no. No, that’s not what they’ll do. You just need to speak to a professional… someone who can help you find answers. I want to help you… but I can’t. I just can’t. I-I’m not qualified… all I can do is be here…” Fluttershy wiped her eyes, shaking her head, “Please, this is not going to just stop. You need to do something about it… before something happens… Please, if not for me… do it for yourself. For the girls… For Scootaloo. You want her here with us, don’t you? We can’t constantly live in fear that something will happen… we have to do something…”

Rainbow looked away from her, “Shy… I can’t…”

“...Why?” Fluttershy asked with a sniffle.

“It’s just… not that simple, Shy,” Rainbow said shakily, “W-what good is a doctor going to do? They can’t just… turn my brain around.”

“Rainbow, stop that. You don’t know that. You’re not crazy. You’re not about to be put into a straitjacket and hauled to the mental institution. It’s not like that,” Fluttershy stood up then, regarding her with pleading eyes, “You just need to talk to someone. Someone who’s a professional and an unbiased party. They don’t judge you. That’s not their job. Their job is to let you find the answers you need. So, why? Why won’t you do this? ...Are you afraid of hurting someone…. or are you just afraid of getting caught?”

Rainbow’s eyes shot up to meet her’s, “W-what?”

Recoiling for a second, Fluttershy bit her lip. No, she couldn’t back down now. She took a deep breath, facing her again.

“I’m not trying to accuse you… I just want to know why you’re resistant of this. Tell me the truth, Rainbow… I can handle it. I just need to know,” Fluttershy sniffled, wiping her eyes again, “Please… no secrets. No lies. I love you, I want to help you… and I can’t help you if you don’t talk to me.”

“I…” Rainbow was shaking as she felt tears brimming in her eyes and lowered her head, “It’s true.”

‘You see? I was right. I knew it, I knew that-’

Fluttershy shut the voice off, refusing to listen to further. She approached her lover, kneeling down on the floor and placing a hand on her leg.

“Rainbow…. get help. It’s not too late…” She whispered.

Rainbow wiped her eyes and refused to look at her, “Of course it is, Fluttershy. Didn’t you just hear me? You were right. I don’t care about hurting anyone, I just don’t wanna go to jail. Listen to me, I’m fucking horrible!”

“It doesn’t matter,” Fluttershy whispered loudly, “You’re not in jail now. If you want to stop yourself from going to jail, you need help! I don’t want you to go to jail, either…. I know Scootaloo won’t… Neither does any of our friends. If you keep doing this to yourself, you might just end up in jail. You don’t want that, so do something! It doesn’t matter why! What matters is you’re stopping it from happening!”

Rainbow took a deep breath, and sighed, “Alright, Fluttershy. If you think it’ll help… I’ll do it.”

Managing a smile, Fluttershy stood and hugged her, “Thank you, Rainbow… All I ask is that you try.”

“Can… can you make the appointment for me?” Rainbow asked, “I don’t think I can tell some receptionist why I want to see a doctor… they gossip.”

“Of course. I’ll make it for you on your behalf,” Fluttershy promised.

“Thanks, Fluttershy,” Rainbow smiled, “I love you.”

Meeting her gaze, Fluttershy felt herself smile more. While the voice from earlier had gotten to her badly, it was then she knew more and more that it was playing with her. The look in Rainbow’s eyes said everything. It was all she needed.

“I love you too,” Fluttershy kissed her forehead, “so much…”

Rainbow flopped back onto her bed, sighing as she curled up on top of the blankets, “Thanks for sticking with me.”

Crawling over, Fluttershy lay behind her, spooning her, “I can’t do much, but I will do what I can…”

Rainbow reached back and stroked Fluttershy’s soft hair, “Hey… I know this is probably the worst time to ask, but…”

“What is it?” Fluttershy asked, nuzzling her hair.

“You know,” Rainbow said, stroking her hair, “I mean… if you’re not still mad at me…”

“I wasn’t mad. I was just concerned about you,” Fluttershy corrected, “What is it that you want?”

“You,” Rainbow said, turning over to kiss her cheek, “But I’d understand if, all things considered, you’re not in the mood.”

‘Look at that. How convenient. She wants a little fuck to be relieved of her-’

Fluttershy forced out the voice again, taking a breath.

‘No. She just needs a little relief and comfort from me.’

“Of course I can,” Fluttershy rolled on top of her, kissing her neck, “I’d be happy to.”

Rainbow blushed and smiled as she kissed Fluttershy’s face in return, “I love you.”

‘Wow… I must have the best girlfriend ever. After all this, she still wants me. Rainbow Dash, never let her go.’

“And I love you, always,” Fluttershy cooed in a soft whisper.

‘She loves me, I love her… And I will not abandon her in her time of need.’

'Oh shut up, Fluttershy. You're going to make me gag.'

“All right, then… Okay, thank you, goodbye,” Fluttershy hung up the phone. She turned to Rainbow with a soft smile, “Well, I looked in the phonebook and I found a highly recommended psychologist. He’s Doctor Firebrand and he holds his practice in Canterlot. I know it’s a bit of a ways off, but it should work.”

“Thanks, Fluttershy,” Rainbow said, looking into her coffee, “...Are you sure you’re okay?”

“I’m all right, why do you ask?” Fluttershy sat back down, drinking some tea.

“It’s just… you were in the fetal position when I came home,” Rainbow said, still not looking at her, “Did this really get to you that much?”

Looking down at her tea, Fluttershy sighed, “I was… I was having my own fears, my own inner demons. It was getting to me badly. I didn’t want to believe them, I didn’t want to give in. I was scared… scared that they would and I’d end up making everything so much worse.”

“What were you afraid of?” Rainbow asked, laying a hand on hers.

“I… I had been afraid you… thought I was too old for you, that you didn’t love me… That you just wanted me as a convenient fuck buddy…” Fluttershy admitted shamefully, wiping her eyes, “That you wanted Scootaloo, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle more than you ever wanted me… I tried so hard to tell myself it wasn’t true, I knew it wasn’t. But the voices in my head kept persisting. I became scared and unsure of anything… And I realized I couldn’t let this go on… I was so scared I’d leave… And I knew I couldn’t… I wouldn’t…”

Rainbow took a deep breath, “I can understand why you’d feel that way. Fluttershy. We’ve only actually been a couple for a few days, and before that we were just fuckbuddies. To be completely honest, Shy, that’s how I feel about the Crusaders. I… I don’t want anything like this with them, I just want to do them. I know, that sounds horrible, but I want to have something special with you, not them.”

Sniffling a bit, Fluttershy managed to look up, “I see what you’re saying… That makes sense, it really is more just about the sex with your ephebophilia. I figured as such… I-I suppose I let what we originally had get to me and like it was the norm, but…” She met her eyes, “When I looked into your eyes… You looked at me the same way I see my parents look at each other. I knew it was silly to doubt it…”

Rainbow leaned over and kissed her, entwining their fingers together, “That being said, Shy, I hope you don’t want to drop the whole fuckbuddy thing. It’s fun just taking you for a ride once in a while,” she smiled, trying to lighten the mood.

It worked, since Fluttershy began to laugh, “Of course we won’t stop. We love each other and have something far more than just being fuckbuddies. But of course we’ll definitely have a fun ride!”

Rainbow laughed along with her and sipped her coffee, “So when’s my appointment?”

“Tomorrow afternoon at three,” Fluttershy sipped her tea.

“Will you come with me?” Rainbow asked.

Fluttershy smiled brightly, “Of course. I’d be happy to.”

Rainbow shifted over and hugged her, “Thanks. So what do you wanna do today?”

“That’s up to you, sweetheart,” Fluttershy hugged her back, kissing her cheek.

“Well, you know me,” Rainbow smiled, “Rampaging sex drive and all. I was just wondering if you wanted to so something other than bang for once.”

Laughing a bit, Fluttershy nuzzled her, “Let’s go out together.”

“Where?” Rainbow asked, nuzzling her back.

“Oh, I don’t know….” Fluttershy smiled coyly, reaching for something in her back pocket, “Maybe a little something like… a race?”

Rainbow smiled, “Sure, who’s racing?”

With a grin, Fluttershy flourished two tickets from her pocket, “Only your favourite team ever! Rarity came by earlier today, and she had these tickets. A client of hers worked for the Wonderbolts, so when she gave him some clothes from her new line, he gave her free tickets. She wasn’t sure what to do with them, so she gave them to me for us to use. It’s later this afternoon, actually. A little last minute, but it’ll give us something fun to do together.”

“Oh my god… Fluttershy, I could kiss you right now!” Rainbow squealed in delight before doing just that.

With a laugh, Fluttershy returned it and hugged her, “So, what do you say we revive an old childhood tradition as our first real date?”

“Absolutely,” Rainbow grinned.

Sitting in the waiting room of Canterlot’s mental health clinic was nerve wracking. A few other patients were sitting about, reading magazines or chatting amongst themselves. It was very quiet, aside from soft music playing on one of the speakers mounted on the wall.

Fluttershy looked to Rainbow, who was shivering a bit with nervousness. Smiling, she reached over and held her hand, squeezing gently.

“Don’t worry, Rainbow. It’ll be okay. I’ll be waiting right here when you’re done,” she promised.

“Miss Rainbow Dash?” the receptionist called, “The doctor will see you now.”

“Here goes…” Rainbow stood up, not letting go of Fluttershy’s hand. She pulled and pulled, practically trying to bring in her in with her. But eventually she felt Fluttershy’s hand leave hers, which already filled her being with dread.

‘Great. I can’t even have my snuggler with me during this...’

Exhaling, she made her way to the doctor’s office. The door was partly open, so she pushed it open and went in. Rainbow looked about nervously, trying to hide it, especially when she faced the doctor himself.

Closing the door, she stepped forward, unease stabbing at her gut.

“Doc, I’m not crazy!” She announced, not even trying to filter her brain for the moment.

“Then why did you come here today?” Doctor Firebrand asked as she motioned for Rainbow to lay down on the couch.

“My girlfriend wants me to get help,” Rainbow muttered, obliging as she lay on the couch. She couldn’t help but muse at how strangely comfortable it was, like she’d seen in cartoons.

“Do you want help, Rainbow Dash?” Firebrand asked.

Sighing a bit, Rainbow stared at the ceiling, “Yeah, but… thing is, I just don’t want to get caught and go to jail.”

Firebrand cocked an eyebrow, “Well perhaps we should start with what’s troubling you. Why are you here today, Ms Dash?”

Skirting around the issue was never Rainbow’s style, but at the moment, she felt on the spot. It always came to this when upon expressing her deeper emotions, something she never felt confident in doing. Moments like this made her understand more and more why Fluttershy had trouble with this sort of thing.

She sighed, shaking her head, “I’m an ephebophile... hope I said that right.”

“You didn’t say anything,” Firebrand said, looking down at his pad, “Ephebophile isn’t actually a word, it’s a euphemism.”

“Look, I don’t care, doc. You know what I’m talking about,” Rainbow groaned.

Firebrand nodded, “Yes, I do. Go on.”

“I’ve had this for… I don’t know how long. Long enough, I guess. I find myself staring at teenage girls, especially if I find them hot. I know three of them personally, they’re like little sisters to me. And I… urgh, I can’t believe I’m saying this. I want to do them, I find myself tempted a lot when I’m near them,” Rainbow admitted, still not looking at him.

“It’s alright, Ms Dash. You can be as honest as you like,” Firebrand said reassuringly, “These walls are soundproof, and I’m here to help you. Not judge you. So you have sexual desires toward these three girls? How old are they?”

“They’re all fourteen,” Rainbow replied, “And yeah, I do. It’s creepy since I’ve known them when they were younger, like about seven or eight.”

“And when did you start thinking about them this way?” Firebrand asked, writing on his pad.

“I don’t even know myself. Not even last year I don’t think,” she shrugged a bit.

“I see,” he said, “You said you were close to them, yes?”

“Yeah. Two of them are the younger sisters of two of my best friends. The other’s not related to me, but she’s like my little sister, in a way. I took her under my wing a few years ago,” Rainbow recalled with a little smile at the memory.

“I see. So you’ve told me why you are here, now what is your problem? This is clearly troubling you, but for what particular reason, Ms Dash?”

Sighing heavily, Rainbow’s smile faded, “I’m scared, Doc. Scared that I’m…. I’m gonna snap, end up doing those girls….and then go to jail or something. I’m scared I’ll get caught. I’m scared of the fact that if I could get away with it…. I would.”

Firebrand wrote onto his notepad, “Alright. Ms Dash… may I call you Rainbow?”

Rainbow nodded.

“Rainbow, why do you think you’re attracted to these three? And feel free to tell me both the emotional and physical reasons. It all helps me help you.”

“I don’t know! I just know they’re pretty, have great bodies I like, and... well, like I said, I’ve known them for years.”

“And how would you say they’re pretty?” Firebrand asked, writing onto his pad.

Rainbow nodded, “Yeah, they are. They’re attractive and so freaking adorable.”

“How so?” Firebrand asked.

“They’re cute. Sweet faces, adorable voices, they’re all nice and fun, it’s just that they’re so cute and innocent. Everytime I’m with them, I’m always laughing and smiling. They’re very sunshine-y in that way. So young and innocent, with really cute but hot bodies…” Rainbow murmured, drifting a bit.

“It’s okay, Rainbow,” Firebrand said softly, “Everything you say to me is confidential. So you’ve described their behavior and their attitude. You keep saying you’re attracted to their bodies as well. How?”

“I’m a lesbian, in case you didn’t guess,” Rainbow muttered, “I like women’s bodies. They developed in the past couple of years and have more womanly bodies, now.”

“And what is it about that you find so attractive to warrant taking a trip to see me?” Firebrand asked, “I’m asking for the sake of knowing how to help you, but also to get you to open up to yourself. You’re not the first that I’ve counselled about this sort of thing, and I know that opening up completely to yourself will help you far more than just any treatment I could give you.”

‘It’s like Fluttershy said…  he’s not judging and he’s seen this kind of thing before… Oh come on Dash, do it! Talk about it! Do something!’

“It’s hard to say. I just…. I imagine doing them, a lot. I even told one of them about it, how I felt about teenage girls. She gave me a pair of her panties because I helped her out, and I…. I jerked off to ‘em. I keep them in my drawer. Sometimes I dream about it, sometimes I just plain jerk off while thinking of them. Either one of them, two, or all three of them at the same time,” Rainbow confessed, beginning to shake a little.

“Ah, so you’re an Intersex as well,” Firebrand noted, writing on his pad, “That explains a lot. So you fantasize about them. Tell me about your fantasies.”

“I just… I imagine taking them to my room…. Undressing them, touching them all over, pounding them into next week…” Rainbow shuddered at thoughts that once gave her pleasure, “Listening to them squealing and screaming while I did it…”

“Screaming in pain, or pleasure?” Firebrand asked.

“Pleasure… but if it were pain, I’d see why, especially since I never quite tried it up the ass,” Rainbow admitted, looking away again.

“And have you ever fantasized about that?” Firebrand asked, writing onto his notepad.

“Yeah, I do. Like I said, I never did it. My girlfriend doesn’t like the idea of doing it up the ass so I don’t exactly pressure her about it. And I’ve never had it up my own ass either. So sometimes I even think of doing the girls up the ass… And sometimes I jerk off thinking of it,” Rainbow held herself a bit, shivering, “Just doing that to them and hearing them yell in pain…”

“And how does that make you feel?” he asked, writing more notes.

“Awful, doc. My body likes it, then my stupid… inner voice is trying to tell me I like it and want it. And I do, but I feel like a monster thinking of that. Sometimes I…. feel like… like I’ll become that monster. Like I’ll shut myself from the world, drive away all my friends and then hole the girls up in my room and fuck them senseless… Like my mind wants it to happen…” Rainbow began to shake a little more, fighting back tears, “I have a girlfriend and I love her… I don’t deserve her. She left her boyfriend to be with me, she took me on a date yesterday to a race, and she knows about all this. She’s been supportive and… and just… I feel like it’s gonna be too much for her and I’m terrified of losing her.”

“You’re not a monster, Rainbow. You’re here and that’s a good first step,” Firebrand said reassuringly, “I have a few clients with troubles like yours, and many of them feel that simply talking about their fantasies helps them significantly, and gets many of their worries off of their chest. It allows them to go home feeling better that they’ve stopped bottling everything up. That’s why I’ve been getting you to open up to me. We have a full hour, would you like to keep doing that for your first session?”

“...Okay, doc, you’re the expert…” Rainbow exhaled, “I guess I may as well. At least it’s not like writing them down where people could find them.”

Firebrand set his notepad down and sat back, “So, which of the three do you find yourself fantasizing about the most?”

“Usually it’s… I’m not gonna give names, doc. I’m just gonna use initials. AB, S, and SB. Normally it was usually S, but lately I get quite a bit with SB. SB’s the one I told my secret to and who gave me her panties,” Rainbow said, staring up at the ceiling again.

“And how do you feel about her?” Firebrand asked.

“I think she’s really sweet and nice, pretty much the cutest of the three. Not that I try to play favourites or anything, though. She comes by a lot for some help and she leans on me a little.”

“So she’s affectionate, and you enjoy that?” Firebrand asked.

“Yeah, definitely,” Rainbow shrugged a bit, wringing her fingers nervously, “I guess you can say I got a thing for cute girls when they’re all affectionate. My girlfriend’s like that…”

“I see. So how would you normally imagine becoming intimate with her? Walk me through your imagination,” Firebrand asked, lifting his pad to jot a few things down, “Don’t feel ashamed, this will help you in the long run.”

Rainbow placed an arm over her eyes, trying to formulate her fantasies without forcibly pushing them aside, “Yeah, I do. She sits in my lap and cuddles against me a lot, so it kinda… triggers things. And since she knows about it, that kinda adds to it. She’s even said, in some way, she’d go through with it. I know she doesn’t mean it, since it’s all that fantasy stuff we know we’d never actually do in real life. Still, I imagine what it’d be like to just screw her silly…”

“Tell me,” Firebrand said calmly, “How does the fantasy play out in your head?”

“Oh boy… She’d be sitting there on my lap, saying cute things. I’d hold her and stroke her body, then I’d touch her more… Eventually she looks at me and says we shouldn’t. But I say screw everyone and everything, there was only us. Then I’d kiss her, she’d kiss me back. She’d give in to what she wanted. Then I’d take her upstairs, put her on my bed, and take off her clothes. I take in how cute and pretty she is, what a perfect body… I start all gentle because that’s what she’d want, then she’d beg me to fuck her senseless. So, I do… I hear her squealing and screaming in pleasure while she rides my dick… And I look at her, seeing this beautiful, cute girl acting like a dirty, hungry slut and enjoying it. Then-then it’s over, that’s all that happens. Sometimes I...” Rainbow looked down at her pants, sighing upon seeing a bulge, “Urgh… Sometimes I imagine my girlfriend walking in. Then one of two things happens. She either gets mad and leaves me… or she joins us.”

“And what do you imagine happening when she leaves,” Firebrand asked, writing something quick on his notepad.

The very visions filled her mind, making her heart sink to her stomach, “I’d be… miserable. I’d hate myself, I’d drive everyone away. I’d only have the girls and other teens to relieve my raging hormones and sex drive. I’d tell myself I’m fine with that. I’d tell myself I got what I wanted. But then I’d think about her and how much I’d miss her. How much I deserve being left by her. After all she did for me, I drive her away…” She began to sniffle, tears in her eyes, “And I realize that if I go through with these fantasies, I’ll lose everything. Maybe go to jail… My body would have a good time, but I’d be a fuckup monster… What kind of life is that…”

“Mmmhmm,” he said, writing something else, “And if she decided to join you?”

Rainbow sniffled, wiping her eyes a little, “It’d be awesome and adorable. I’d let them get all sweet with each other, while I sit back and jerk off to it, telling them to do this and that, like they’re a couple of sluts.”

“And does anything else happen, or is that it?” Firebrand asked, taking a sip of coffee.

“Nothing specific, just that,” Rainbow sighed a bit, “As nice as that is… I know my girlfriend’s not into that. In fact, she doesn’t even want to share me. Before we got together, we were Friends with Benefits. I got into a little fun with a couple of our married friends, which was pretty awesome. Then I got a call from her, where she said that she didn’t want me getting involved with anyone else like that. It wasn’t an ultimatum or anything, she just didn’t want to share me.”

“So you said that SB was the one who gave you her undergarments,” Firebrand said, reading off his notepad, “Why do you suppose she did that?”

“Like I said, she wanted to thank me for helping her and her girlfriend, who’s actually AB. I let them have my room so they could… ya know. After I told her my secret, she gave me her panties, saying she did it in thanks with a note. I had a feeling it was that and because she knew I could jerk off to ‘em as like a little outlet or something,” Rainbow shrugged a bit.

“And how did you feel about masturbating to her undergarments?” Firebrand asked, filling a cup with water and offering it to her.

“Thanks doc,” Rainbow sat up and took the water, drinking a bit of it down, “I don’t know. At the time, I felt… weird. Like, I wasn’t feeling dirty, but I wasn’t feeling satisfied, either. I was touched by her gesture, but that’s it.”

“Now, here is a question I must ask. If this girl were your age, would you still feel this way about her?” Firebrand asked.

Rainbow paused, thinking of that, and shrugged, “Well… technically, yes. I like women my age that I find attractive. But then I wouldn’t feel guilty because she’d be closer to my age. I’m also not saying I want more with her, I just want to do her. I do love these girls, but all I want is to do them and still be their friend, not like girlfriends.”

“So you have never felt like you’ve been in love with any youths you’ve felt desires toward?” Firebrand asked.

“No. The only people I ever had crushes on were my own age or older. Plus, I just got with my girlfriend and asked her to move in with me. No, doc, I don’t have feelings for the teen girls I lust after. I just want to do them, that’s it,” Rainbow shook her head.

“I see. And the other two? What about them, what do you feel makes you fantasize about them?”

“AB is freaking adorable and I love her accent. She’s just so wide-eyed and innocent, it gives you diabetes. Kinda like SB, but with a little more of a flavour. Plus I always found her sister to be hot and thought it’d be awesome to get a double… or something, whatever,” Rainbow drank down some more water, “Then there’s S. She’s like a little sister to me and lot like me. She even idolizes me a lot.. So you can say there’s a bit of feeding my ego with that one.”

“Okay. You described your fantasies about SB, how would your fantasies about S play out?” Firebrand asked, jotting down more notes.

“I see her laying on my bed, begging me to do her… Telling me how awesome I am and how much she’s wanted this… Then I just give in and give her everything. I pound her hard and listen to her yell and scream with all that ecstasy. She’d say my name over and over and I know how much she’d love being fucked by her own idol…” Rainbow trembled a bit, shaking her head.

“I see,” Firebrand said, writing on his pad again, “So you see it as a reverse of the celebrity fantasy. You’re deriving joy out of fulfilling the desires of what is in a sense your biggest fan?”

“Pretty much. I had and still have fantasies of orgies with the Wonderbolts, which I’m a huge fan of… So I guess it kinda comes from that too,” Rainbow admitted, looking down.

“I see. So it would seem that you fantasize about this one quite a bit,” Firebrand suggested, “Would you mind describing another fantasy you’ve had about her, if there are any besides what you’ve already told me. I’m starting to get a handle on your situation.”

“Most of ‘em kinda are like that,” Rainbow shrugged, finishing her water and laying back down, “Sometimes I fantasize myself sneaking into their clubhouse, finding her there alone, and… seducing her. Giving her what she wants and all that.”

“Explain,” Firebrand said, offering her another cup.

“I walk in, she’s all by herself… She looks up at me and is all thrilled to see me. I ask where the others are, she says they’re off somewhere. Who cares, it’s just us. So I advance, I tell her I see how she’s been looking at me… how I figure she wants me to do her. She gets all flustered and tries to deny it, but I see it in her eyes. I get closer and start kissing her, she kisses back and lets it all out. She wants me, I know she does. I pull off my pants and she stares, eager to take my cock somehow. I make her suck on it, on her knees, like a good little fan would do to please her idol. Then I spill my load in her mouth, finding it so hot with the way her head bobs between my legs. Then I turn her around and take her from behind, fucking her senseless… She’s in heaven from being fucked by her idol and there I am screwing a hot cute teenage girl I like,” Rainbow recounted, shaking a bit, getting uncomfortable with how aroused she was at the thought.

Firebrand had a focused look on his face as he ran through his previous notes, “Hmm… I think I might have something… but just in case I’m wrong, tell me about AB. How have you thought about her?”

Rainbow bit her lip a bit, “I don’t know, I mean, I usually tend to include her. I guess… I imagined myself getting to her family’s farm, finding her there all by herself. So we talk, maybe get snuggly… Then I say we go to the barn and roll in the hay. So she brings me there, undresses me, and pins me onto the hay. She attacks me vigorously and I do it all right back, before we’re both naked. Then I start fucking her senseless, she begs for more, begs for it up the ass and rough.”

Firebrand crossed something out and flipped a few pages down, “You mentioned including her, so you’ve had fantasies about all three of them at once?”

“Yeah… I often do have fantasies of all three of them. They kinda range from me doing them in their clubhouse, in my room, in AB’s family barn… We just all get all over each other in whatever way. Daisy chains, watching, all that awesome stuff,” Rainbow nodded.

“Alright, so again run me through one of these fantasies,” Firebrand replied, crossing something else out.

Staring up at the ceiling, she fidgeted a little, wondering what this was all going to mean. She wasn’t sure she’d like the result, or what it would mean for her life. But this was to help things out and she couldn’t turn back, now.

“I guess for one, I’d bring them to my room, let them get all over each other. They’d kiss, touch, undress, while I stand there and watch… I’d jerk off to it, spray them with my seed, and tell them to do stuff. It’d be a huge turn-on to see all three of them doing each other, sometimes AB and SB start making love, S and I would watch. Sometimes I’d do S while we watch them. Sometimes I do one of them while the other two screw and all that. It’d be a huge little orgy…” She confessed.

“Mmmhmm,” Firebrand nodded, “Well Ms Dash, I know this may sound impossible, but there isn’t anything wrong with you.”

“Wait… what?” Rainbow sat up and looked at him with surprise, “What the hell is that supposed to mean?! I have all these fantasies, get tempted when I’m around them, and you’re saying there’s nothing wrong?!”

Firebrand nodded, “Rainbow, would you say that, aside from all of this, you have an overactive sex drive?”

“Well, yeah… That’s been a fact since I hit puberty. My hormones are all out of wack because I’m three quarters female and have a perfectly functioning male dick,” Rainbow frowned a bit, “So yeah, I want a lot of sex.”

“Well Rainbow, it is actually not uncommon for men to notice teenage girls and find them attractive,” Firebrand explained, “And because of your unique hormone combination, your sex drive is magnified as a result. You see, genuine pedophiles often insist that what they desire is comparable to love. That what they feel is a genuine sexual orientation. You do not appear to have any of that. You fixate on three young women because they are prominent figures in your life. But aside from that, all you are feeling is lust. What you are experiencing is a common teen fetish that’s been affected by your overly high sex drive. You’re about as much of a danger to these girls as Princess Luna, who wouldn’t hurt a fly.”

“But, doc.. I feel like I’m gonna snap! Like one day it’ll just be too much and I’ll end up fucking one of them!” Rainbow protested.

“You’ve been repressing yourself too much, Rainbow,” Firebrand explained, “The sex drive is a childish thought process. When you deny it or try to force it to change, it only fights back harder and more violently. You’ve been vilifying yourself for your fantasies, fantasies that I can assure you a lot of people have that they often give no second thought toward. If I could diagnose everyone with a thought process such as yours as a pedophile, then half of Equestria would be under psychiatric care. Princess Celestia herself admits to ogling people on occasion, that’s hardly grounds to start making hurtful puns out of her name.”

“...I guess that makes sense…” Rainbow sighed, shaking her head and facing him, “Maybe I just need to calm down a little and realize they really are just fantasies. Well, you were right, it does help to talk about ‘em like this.”

“I would recommend that you relax and enjoy your fantasies,” Firebrand said with a smile, “You’ll find that once you do, you’ll be feeling less guilty about yourself, and less likely to think you’ll do something you’ll regret. Think about how you’d feel if one of these girls were over and were making you excited, but you have the security of knowing you can go upstairs and take care of yourself once they’ve left? You’d feel a lot more relaxed, wouldn’t you?”

Rainbow nodded, “I always felt guilt with ‘em. I could try enjoying them, I think that’d be a lot better.”

Firebrand nodded, “Now, I’m going to write you a prescription. It’s for Zirilaid, an inhibitory medication. It’s designed to desensitize dopamine receptors in the brain along with several other effects to calm the sex drive. I’m not suggesting that you take it every day, as such a regular use could be lethal. Take it only if you’re in a position where you cannot control yourself, such as a busy social gathering or anywhere else where manually relieving yourself isn’t an option. Think of it as an inhaler for your brain.”

“Aww, so I can’t use one of those cool inhaler thingies?” Rainbow quipped, managing to lighten her mood a bit. “Well, anyway… I was kinda afraid you’d be giving me tons of drugs, doc. But now that I think about it, if that stuff’s gonna help me when I can’t jerk off, that’d be pretty handy.”

“That is what it is intended for,” Firebrand smiled, handing her the prescription, “I would also recommend, though this is not something you should feel the need to push, sharing with your girlfriend what you shared with me. Sharing your fantasies, now that you are at least somewhat aware that there is nothing seriously wrong with you, can often bring a couple closer. But barring that, it should help her feel more at ease with you.”

Managing more of a smile, Rainbow took it, “That’d be really helpful, doc. My girlfriend… worries a lot. I mean, a lot. She was scared and upset because she felt she couldn’t help me, so it’s part of why I’m here.”

“Well, if you’d like to schedule more sessions then see my receptionist,” Firebrand said, “But otherwise, try to connect with your girlfriend about this. Maybe she can even help you relieve yourself. But other than that, just try to keep yourself relaxed.”

“Believe me doc, I’m gonna come back again,” Rainbow promised, “Otherwise, I’ll do just that too.”

Firebrand looked at his watch, “That’s our time for today, Rainbow. You have a good day.”

“Same to you, doc!” Rainbow practically skipped out of his office, she was feeling so much better.

Returning to the waiting room, she found Fluttershy still in the same place she’d been before entering the doctor’s office. A huge grin overcame her face as she trotted over to her.

Fluttershy looked up, then smiled brightly, “Hey, you. You’re looking very perky. How did it go?”

“It went great,” Rainbow smiled, hugging her around the shoulders, “That doctor’s a genius.”

“Oh, that’s wonderful!” Fluttershy nuzzled her, “I’m so glad it went so well for you. Come on then, you can tell me on the train ride home.”

“I’ll be down later!” Rainbow called downstairs to Fluttershy, before she then went into her room and shut the door.

Crossing over to her drawer, she pulled out Sweetie Belle’s panties, looking them over in the light.

“All right,” she said to herself as she set up on her bed, “Let’s do this the right way…”

Leaning back, she imagined Sweetie Belle snuggled up against her like she always was, her adorable face smiling as she enjoyed being held.

“You’re really huggable, Rainbow.”

“Well thanks, cutie pie. Heh, don’t tell anyone else, but I’m a real cuddle bug. I love a good snuggle,” Rainbow chuckled.

Sweetie Belle giggled, wrapping her arms around Rainbow’s neck as she shifted up onto her lap, “Then I’ll snuggle you all night. Apple Bloom never liked to snuggle.”

Frowning for a moment at that fantasy bit, Rainbow then shrugged and decided to roll with it. “Well, then we’ve got all the time to snuggle. By the way, you’re kinda on my dick right now. Hope ya don’t mind.”

“Nah, I don’t mind,” Sweetie Belle smiled, nuzzling Rainbow’s neck, “Doesn’t bother me.”

“Ever have one inside you?” Rainbow teased in a playful growl.

“No, I haven’t,” Sweetie Belle giggled, “Why?”

“I won’t beat around the bush, Sweetie. I want to do you. Like, right now,” Rainbow purred, rubbing her back sensually.

“Really?” Sweetie Belle pulled back, a blush on her face, “Y-you do?”

“I’ve been realizing a lot of things lately, kiddo. I’m not gonna start lying to you either, so don’t take it too much. But I mean it when I say I want to do you,” Rainbow told her, holding her against her lap in a certain way, “So let’s do it. Right now.”

Sweetie Belle grinned and bit her lip, “I… I… okay! Let’s do it!”

Closing her eyes, Rainbow freed her erection from its confines, stroking it gently.

“Sounds good to me, kiddo,” Rainbow purred, getting up and helping Sweetie Belle do the same, “Let’s take it to my bed. Don’t worry, Flutters won’t mind… We’ve got an understanding, anyway.”

Sweetie Belle giggled and her face reddened, “Oh? What kind of understanding?”

“She knows I need to relieve myself a little. I told her what the doc was telling me, and it turns out I’m no monster. I just have some crazy sex drive and all!” Rainbow chuckled, taking her hand and leading her to the bedroom, “So she doesn’t mind if I come into this big dream world and screw you guys. I realized I’m no pedophile at all!”

Sweetie Belle smiled as Rainbow led her into her bedroom and toward the bed, “That’s nice that you can come here. Me and the other girls have had crushes on you for a long time.”

“I know, right? I’m just that awesome, aren’t I?” Rainbow grinned toothily.

Sweetie Belle giggled and hugged Rainbow around the waist, “Yeah, you are.”

“You know it, kiddo,” Rainbow ruffled her hair, “Now get your adorable self onto my bed and off with the dress.”

Sweetie Belle blushed as she hopped up onto Rainbow’s bed and grabbed her dress by the hem, pulling it up and over her head like a long shirt, sitting there giggling in her underwear.

Grinning widely, Rainbow proceeded to undress as well as she observed Sweetie Belle’s small but very generous form. She approached the bed, donned in her underwear, which she slowly removed.

“What do you think? Pretty awesome, huh?”

Sweetie Belle smiled as she got a full view of Rainbow’s erection, nodding, “I’ve never seen one up close before…”

“Now you can, kiddo,” Rainbow winked, coming closer to her, “I’m pretty big compared to some guys my age, even your age. But I’ve also got enough smallness so it’s not too much. Kinda neat, eh? Go ahead, look, touch, do what you want.”

Sweetie Belle reached a hand out and tentatively brushed her fingertips against Rainbow’s quivering length, her eyes widening as-

“Rainbow?” Fluttershy called from downstairs, “How do you feel about burgers for supper?”

“Fine,” Rainbow called out quickly, letting go of her erection for a minute, “Whatever you want is fine!”

“Alright!” Fluttershy called back.

Rainbow closed her eyes again, returning to her dream world.

Sweetie Belle’s eyes widened as she ran her fingertips along Rainbow’s length, “Oooh, it’s warm…”

“Sure is. Now I know it’s no vaj, which doesn’t compare… But you get my drift. So you do what you want, I’m not about to make any demands, kiddo. It’s your call,” Rainbow ruffled her hair.

Sweetie Belle smiled as she wrapped her hand around the shaft, stroking her slowly, “Like this?”

“Yeah…. that’s it… good girl,” Rainbow shuddered a little, groaning, “Keep it up.”

Sweetie Belle moved her hand faster along Rainbow’s dick, blushing as she felt it grow hot in her hand and watching Rainbow’s face as she stroked her, “You’re getting red, Rainbow.”

“What can I say, it still gives me enough blood to rush to my other head!” Rainbow laughed, grinning.

Sweetie Belle giggled, letting go of her and sitting back, “C’mon Rainbow. I’ve wanted this just as much as you have. Do me!”

“Ooh, want me to go for the gold, eh? All right, kiddo,” Rainbow smirked, leaning over her and removing the younger girl’s under garments. She took in her sweetly naked form, licking her lips, “How do you want it?”

Sweetie Belle lowered her eyelids and spread her legs, “Fuck me senseless, Rainbow Dash!”

Nodding, Rainbow positioned herself at her entrance and inserted her member inside Sweetie Belle slowly. Fantasy or not, she felt better to start a little slower.

“This might hurt a bit kiddo, but it’ll wear off,” Rainbow assured her with a grin.

“I’ll be fine, Rainbow,” Sweetie Belle groaned as she felt Rainbow fill her, a tingle running up her spine as she grabbed Rainbow’s shirt, “Just rut me!”

“All right, here goes!” Rainbow rammed into her a little faster, burying herself inside at the hilt, “Yeah… there you go! Okay, pulling back…” She did so, quickly, “and there I go again! Yeah! How’s that, kiddo? Want more? Faster?”

Sweetie Belle moaned as she gripped her shirt, pulling it as she arched her back, “Yes! More!”

Obliging, Rainbow thrusted in and out of her a lot faster than before, clutching her hips. She groaned loudly, relishing in the overall tightness of Sweetie Belle’s orifice. Faster she went, gazing down at the younger girl’s ecstatic reactions.

“Ooooooh,” Sweetie Belle moaned as she tugged on Rainbow’s short, squirming against the force of her thrusts, “Yes, yes! Fuck me Rainbow! Fuck me like the dirty little slut that I am!”

“Hell yeah… I will, you little slut! You like my cock, don’t ya? Yeah, you do… You may like the vaj and boobs, but you like to be fucked like this! Admit it!” Rainbow yelled jovially, smacking her leg.

“Yes! Yes I do!” Sweetie Belle screamed, wrapping her legs around Rainbow’s waist as she pounded into her, “I love your cock, Rainbow! I want to be your little toy! Fuck me!”

“Yeah, you’re my toy now! My little fuck toy! That’s it! Take it! Take it all!” Rainbow laughed and moaned loudly, “Nggh! You’re so tight! That’s awesome!”

“Mmmmm,” Sweetie Belle moaned and gasped, “Rainbow… can I… can I ride you?”

“Like a horse at the grand derby! Yeah!” Rainbow laughed, rolling onto her back and allowing Sweetie Belle to sit on top of her, while still sheathed inside of her. Grabbing a cowgirl hat out of nowhere, she placed it on the younger girl’s head, “Ride ‘em, cowgirl!”

Sweetie Belle blushed as she rocked her hips against Rainbow’s pelvis, groaning as she felt her cock fill her completely. Bouncing a little, she planted both hands onto Rainbow’s pelvis and rocked herself back and forth against her, biting her lip, “Mmmm, this is soooo goood!”

“Totally awesome…!” Rainbow groaned, clutching her hips as she thrust upward, “Ngh…! I’m gonna cum, kiddo! Inside or out?”

“Outside!” Sweetie Belle moaned, “All over me, Rainbow!”

Nodding, Rainbow withdrew, inching up on the bed a little. She stroked it a couple of times, unleashing a spray of her seed all over the younger girl. Letting out a loud moan as she came, Rainbow marveled at the sight, aiming wherever she could. Her face, chest, and her stomach.

“Mmmmm,” Sweetie Belle moaned as she licked her lips clean, “So good… how do I look?”

“You look silly,” Rainbow snickered, “But don’t let that get you down. Semen’s actually good for your skin!”

Sweetie Belle giggled as she moved in and kissed her, “I’ll keep that in mind, Dashie.”

“Thanks, kiddo, I needed that,” Rainbow ruffled her hair, “I’d better go, now.”

“Come back soon, Dashie!” Sweetie Belle smiled, hugging her.

Giving her a hug back, Rainbow snuggled her for a moment, then opened her eyes.

She was back in her room, by herself, a little stain on the covers, and Sweetie Belle’s panties sitting in front of her. Looking around herself, Rainbow smiled, feeling satisfied. Like she would after taking a few minutes to masturbate if she needed to. Normally she would feel dirty and guilty about the fact she’d pleasured herself to the Crusaders.

But now, she felt a lot better. Like it didn’t even matter.

Sighing with relief, she wiped her hands and then pulled her shorts back up. Taking the panties, she patted them affectionately and then replaced them in her drawer. This time, not hiding them.

“Awesome.”

Going back downstairs, she came upon Fluttershy flipping burgers at the stove. Chuckling, she went behind the pinkette and circled her arms around her waist.

“Ooh,” Fluttershy squeaked, “There you are. You were up there for nearly an hour. You have a nap?”

“Hey beautiful,” Rainbow chuckled, kissing her cheek, “Kinda. But I was...relieving myself, if you want to put it that way.”

Fluttershy smiled, flipping a patty over, “I see. Do you feel better?”

“Much better,” Rainbow smiled, “Better than I’ve felt in weeks. In fact, why don’t you and I have some fun together after supper?”

“Oh? What do you have in mind?” Fluttershy giggled.

“I was thinking about how much you liked being taken over the counter,” Rainbow smiled, nibbling her ear.

Fluttershy laughed from the gesture, “Oooh, well, my little rabbit… You were thinking quite correctly.”

“Your little rabbit?” Rainbow smirked.

“Why of course. I do love rabbits, I named Angel after you because you were always my Angel, and… you have quite a sex drive, considering we like to fuck like rabbits,” Fluttershy cooed, tilting her head around to nuzzle her, “So now you’re my little rabbit.”

“Always knew you were into little critters,” Rainbow joked, nuzzling her nose, “So, speaking of fucking like rabbits, that’s what I intend to do after supper.”

Laughing a bit, Fluttershy flipped the last burger and then turned off the stove, “Well, then let’s eat and we’ll have a lovely dessert.”

Later in the evening, Rainbow was showering herself before bed. She hummed and shampooed her long rainbow hair, glossing her fingers within the strands. Feeling relaxed and calm for a change, without even the urge to relieve herself, Rainbow smiled.

“Yeah… this is gonna be great,” she said to herself.

‘Enjoying yourself, are we?’

Groaning in annoyance, Rainbow rolled her eyes, “Well, duh. Today’s been awesome. I feel better than I’ve had in a while. So screw you, you’re not going to ruin this for me.”

‘I don’t need to ruin anything, Dashie. You’ll do it yourself eventually.’

“Well of course I’m gonna have bad days. Everyone does. But you know what? Fuck off. I’ve made a breakthrough in all of this and I’m not gonna let it drag me down,” Rainbow muttered.

‘So you’re happy about what you just did in there? Imagining little Sweetie bouncing on your dick like a little slut? No regrets whatsoever?’

“Um, hello? Are you forgetting that’s a little something called fantasy? You ought to know, you’re part of me. Or are you so evil that you’re stupid?”

‘Give it time, Rainbow. You can only buy that trite for so long. Soon enough, you’ll just be back to the same old Dash, terrified she’ll become “A Monster.” It happens so often with you it borders on narrative cliche.’

Rainbow groaned again, rinsing the shampoo out of her hair, “I was overreacting, jackass. It’s my hormones, overactive sex drive, and the fact I have a dick. Sometimes guys lust after teenage girls. The Crusaders are close to me in a way, so it kinda adds up. You know what? I’m not crazy or a pedophile. Do you see me trying to claim it’s love? Like it’s some kind of actual orientation? Nope! So fuck you. You’re not taking me down. I’m not a monster and I’m not your little minion!”

‘Yawn. You’re boring tonight. I’ll come back when you’re falling down the elevator shaft again.’

“Oh, I’m sorry. I’m boring, now? Well, fuck you, asshole. I’m not here to entertain you. I’m here to live my life. And you know what? I feel better. I feel like I can make it, now. And if you think you can take me down, you’re mistaken. I have friends, I have an amazing girlfriend, I got a good relationship with the Crusaders, I could finally adopt Scootaloo, and I’m getting my sex drive under control. You don’t like it? That’s too bad. No one’s asking you to stay,” Rainbow said smugly, rinsing her hair thoroughly before turning off the water.

‘Good relationship with the Crusaders? Yeah, you keep telling yourself that, sweet cheeks. I’m out.’

“...Fine, maybe I still gotta patch things with Apple Bloom…” Rainbow sighed, getting out of the stall and wrapping a towel around herself.

Once she dried off herself and her hair, she returned to the bedroom, where Fluttershy was sitting up in bed and reading a book.

Looking up, Fluttershy smiled curiously, “Who were you talking to, Rainbow? Were you on the phone?”

“Uh… no, just thinking out loud, I guess,” Rainbow smiled, dropping the towel and laying down next to her.

“Oh, I hear you. I do that all the time,” Fluttershy giggled, going back to her book, “Are you doing okay?”

“Yeah, just coming off the high from earlier,” Rainbow smiled, nuzzling up to her, “For once… I don’t feel guilty.”

Smiling brightly, Fluttershy reached up to stroke her damp hair, “That’s wonderful. I’m glad you’re managing to be able to take care of it without guilt. It’s quite a breakthrough.”

“Yeah, it really is,” Rainbow smiled, kissing Fluttershy’s cheek, “Hey… you wanna see if we can adopt Scootaloo tomorrow?”

“Oh, I’m glad you asked,” Fluttershy bookmarked her page and set it aside, “While I was waiting for you at the clinic, I started chatting with this woman. She works for Canterlot’s branch of Child Services. I asked her a few questions, implying that you and I were looking to adopt. She said that it sometimes might depend on the area and regions we live in, but if we can get all the documents we need and approvals, we should be able to adopt. However… there’s a little… um, something else.”

“What is it?” Rainbow asked, sitting up.

Fluttershy bit her lip, wringing her fingers, “Well… She said that we need certain credentials, for one thing. They put a lot of couples on probation for a few months, especially if they’re first-time parents. That can sometimes depend on how old the child they’re adopting is going to be. She was also saying that we would need a co-sign from a either a parent for more than five years or a legal guardian. Our own parents don’t count. The second thing, is that in most places, the couple has to be…” She paused for a few moments, “married for at least six months or more.”

“Well, I can adopt her as a single parent,” Rainbow suggested with a smug grin, “I’m sure the Cakes will co-sign for us, and Scootaloo loves me so probation won’t be a problem.”

“I did ask about single parent adopting,” Fluttershy went on, “Probation is about six months instead of three, you would still need a co-signer but that won’t be an issue, and after you do adopt, you’ll be on probation for four months. Along with someone from Child Services visiting and monitoring the child’s home environment once every two weeks.”

“No problem,” Rainbow smiled, “I can do this, Fluttershy. I want to do this.”

Looking relieved, Fluttershy kissed her cheek, “And I’ll be right here to help you every step of the way. First thing tomorrow, we’ll get the documents we need and head over to the Child Services center,” she reached for something on the bedside table, showing it to be a pamphlet, “I have all the information right here about what we’ll need.”

Rainbow smiled and wrapped Fluttershy in her arms, “Wonderful Shy. I love you.”

“I love you too,” Fluttershy nuzzled her sweetly, grinning widely.

No Concept Of Age

“There we go…” Fluttershy applied the lipstick along her lips, puckering them to test it. “Perfect. Are you ready yet, Rainbow?” She called out into the bedroom through the bathroom door.

Rainbow came stumbling into the bathroom, her high-heel shoes making her stumble and tilt off balance and nearly every button on her dress shirt threaded through the wrong hole, “Ugh, why can’t I just wear my shorts and tank top? This is sooooo uncomfortable!”

“Oh, goodness…” Fluttershy gave an amused smile as she set down her hairbrush. “Darling, why are you wearing heels? You hate them.”

“I wanted to make a good first impression,” Rainbow groaned as she nearly fell over, “Somehow sporty lesbian pedophile with a hyperactive dick didn’t sound like an easy sell.”

Shaking her head, Fluttershy went and helped her stand, before sitting her down on the bed, “Well, you answered your question. We can’t just show up in our schlep clothes. We have to at least look presentable,” she knelt down on the floor, taking off the heels, “And these are mine, you silly. No wonder they don’t fit. You have bigger feet than I do and you don’t do heels. I know you have a perfectly nice pair of flats in your-oh, you got all the buttons wrong. Here, I’ll fix them,” she said, reaching up and undoing the buttons slowly.

“Great parenting material here,” Rainbow grumbled, “Rainbow Dash, can’t even dress herself.”

Fluttershy chuckled, “Come on, sweetheart. Don’t sell yourself short. We all have our off days, especially if we try to wear clothes we’re not used to.”

“Scootaloo better fuckin’ appreciate this,” Rainbow sighed as Fluttershy buttoned her up properly, “I outta win parent of the year already just for trying to get this monkey suit on.”

“You’re so cute,” Fluttershy kissed her nose, then stood up, overlooking her, “Hmm… Something’s missing.”

Rainbow flopped back down onto the bed, “What could I possibly be missing?”

“This,” Fluttershy produced a plain cyan necktie, and tied it around the collar, “I think this little ensemble would be nice with this tie.”

“Great, just hang me now instead of making me go out like this,” Rainbow groaned, “What if someone sees me?”

Fluttershy smiled, “Well, there is one thing. Someone once told me that it doesn’t matter what others think. They said to me that I should carry myself with confidence and be happy with how I look. I learned that from someone who’s had a big impact on my life.”

“What crazy lunatic told you that?” Rainbow asked, lifting her head up.

Not the least bit fazed, Fluttershy straightened the tie and then closed her lapels, “You did.”

“Don’t listen to me, I’m out of my mind,” Rainbow said snidely, “I’m trying to adopt a 14 year old when I’m only twenty three and I jerk off to teenagers in the dead of night. Is that someone you’d take advice from?”

Giving her a flat look, Fluttershy stood up, “Aspects of who you are don’t define you as a whole. Now put your shoes on and meet me downstairs in five minutes. We’re going through with this and you’re not going to start backing out now.”

Without waiting for a response, she took her purse and strode out of the room.

“Jeez,” Rainbow grumbled, slipping her shoes on and descending the stairs, “Right when I start cracking jokes about it is the minute she starts getting sick of my shit? Figures.”

Once downstairs, she came upon Fluttershy putting on a light coat, not facing her. There was a tense silence between them, filling the air and dampening the mood.

“Flutters, come on. Don’t give me the cold shoulder now. Look, I was just-”

“I was trying to help you,” Fluttershy said, her voice hurt, “And you just threw what I said back in my face with a snide little joke. I was being serious, you know. Can’t you just for once listen to me?”

“Fluttershy, I always listen to you,” Rainbow said, putting her own jacket on, “Just because I crack jokes about myself doesn’t mean I’m not listening.”

“Well, that hurt. It wasn’t so much the joke itself, it was your tone. I felt like you didn’t appreciate what I was saying, to try to make you feel better. Something that meant something to me,” Fluttershy faced her then, wiping her eyes, “It’s all right to joke. But sometimes I need to know you’re listening.”

“Fluttershy I’m-” Rainbow stopped, “You’re right. I’m sorry.”

Smiling, Fluttershy hugged her, “I know. You’re not wrong for joking and I know you don’t mean anything by it. I’m sorry I overreacted a little bit. Sometimes… I take things way too seriously and that’s part of why I can get a little… nervous and anxious. But this does mean a lot to you and to me. I suppose I… well, felt you weren’t listening to me or taking me seriously. I’m sorry, sweetheart.”

“It’s fine,” Rainbow shrugged, “Let’s just go.”

Nodding, Fluttershy kissed her cheek. Then had to wipe it with a cloth because of the fact it smudged the skin. “Oops.”

Rainbow took the cloth and wiped her own face, handing it back to her, “Let’s go.”

In the waiting room of the centre’s offices, surrounded by other couples in the seats, the two sat, waiting for their turn. A few of the patrons gave them confused stares, but were otherwise wrapped in their own businesses.

Fluttershy sat calm as possible, reading the pamphlet over again. At the corner of her eye, she caught Rainbow fidgeting slightly. Once. Then again. Then again. She placed a hand on her shoulder.

“It’s okay. They’re not going to interrogate you like a criminal. They just want to ask questions,” Fluttershy assured.

“I know, but it’s just… this is probably the first time since seeing Dr Firebrand that I’ve felt nervous about… you-know-what,” Rainbow explained, “Adoption and… that… don’t really mix. In fact, they go together like an anthill and a can of Raid.”

“I know, I know that can be a bit of a nerve wracking factor. But that’s not something they need to know and it’s nothing to be alarmed about,” Fluttershy whispered, “We do have to be honest where it counts, but our business is our business. One of the things they’re not going to ask is if you… fetishize that.”

“SHHHH!” Rainbow hissed, looking around nervously, “Don’t use words like that in here!”

“Sorry… Don’t worry, no one’s next to us to hear,” Fluttershy assured, lowering her voice, “Look, we’ll go in there, keep our heads high, and just be honest as possible. We’re going to prove that you’re single parent material. But I’m going to need you to be the best you can be. You can do this.”

“When we get home, both these monkey suits are coming off,” Rainbow growled, “But alright. Let’s do this…”

Fluttershy giggled, “We can take care of that once we get home, then. Let’s do it.”

“Rainbow Dash?” came the receptionist’s voice, “The social worker will see you now.”

The two stood, to which Fluttershy gently held her hand to keep her from shaking, “Let’s go, we can do this. You can do this,” she whispered.

Rainbow and Fluttershy stepped into the worker’s office and sat down. The social worker didn’t seem to acknowledge their presence for a full minute as she tapped away at her computer, before turning to them.

“So, Ms Dash. You’re here about… Scootaloo?” she asked, looking over her records.

“Yes,” Rainbow said, sitting up straight and stiff as possible, “I am.”

“Alright, I presume you have all the necessary paperwork?” she asked, “Birth certificate, two pieces of photo ID, psych evaluation, co-sign from another legal caregiver, and criminal record authorization?”

Fluttershy produced a file folder, handing it to Rainbow, “The paperwork you need is right here, ma’am.”

“Yeah, here,” Rainbow slid it onto her desk, nervously.

“Alright,” she said, looking it over, “Just to clarify, we will be doing our own evaluation with the criminal justice system in Canterlot, and a psych evaluation with our on-call psychiatrist, also in Canterlot. Are you okay with this?”

Rainbow gulped a bit, visions of being rejected and put behind bars filling her head. She didn’t answer for a moment or two, until Fluttershy nudged her lightly. “Yes ma’am!”

“We are required to inform you that you criminal record check will be overseen by Princess Sparkle, and your psych evaluation by one Dr Firebrand. Any objections?” she asked.

“Well that’s good, I’m already-” Rainbow began, but was cut off by a gentle shake of Fluttershy’s head, indicating she shouldn’t say that, “Right. No objections, ma’am.”

“Alright, so I will-wait, I’m sorry Ms Dash. Your criminal record check will be overseen by Princess Cadance. Princess Sparkle was removed due to a conflict of interest, I read the wrong line,” she corrected, “Are there any objections to this?”

“Oh! Really? That’s-ohhh, okay. Yeah, uh, that’s fine, too!” Rainbow nodded rapidly.

“My apologies, Ms Dash,” she said, looking over her records again, “Now, Scootaloo has been registered for adoption from her Aunt and Uncle for about seven years. I am to understand you two are close?”

“Yep, real close. Kinda like sisters,” Rainbow managed a smile.

“So why have you decided to adopt her?” she asked, typing into her computer.

“Uh, I think the fact I’m here means that I-” Rainbow recoiled at Fluttershy’s warning stare, “Sorry, ma’am. I meant to say that I feel strongly about Scootaloo and would like to adopt her as my own.”

“Okay,” she said as she made a note in her logs, “And what would you say is your average yearly earnings?”

“Uh…” Rainbow looked at Fluttershy for help.

Smiling, Fluttershy turned to the social worker, “She earns roughly fifty-thousand bits per year, ma’am.”

She looked up, “And you’re twenty three?”

“Yeah.”

“...Dear sweet Celestia,” she muttered as she turned back to her computer, “Alright Ms Dash, I believe that’s all I need for now. We will contact you after we have the results of your psych evaluation and criminal record check.”

“Yes ma’am!” Rainbow saluted. This time, Fluttershy didn’t do nor say anything aside from giggle, “I mean, thank you.”

“Thank you for your time, ma’am,” Fluttershy said pleasantly, standing up.

Rainbow stood up with her and followed her out, “I think I did alright, what do you think?”

“I think you did, too,” Fluttershy smiled, squeezing her hand.

“Thanks Shy, I couldn’t have done this without you,” Rainbow smiled, kissing her cheek, “Now, let’s get home and get all this crap off. I’m nursing a wicked boner and it’s caught your scent.”

Fluttershy giggled, then looked puzzled, “Um, why, though? I haven’t done nor said anything to warrant that.”

“Well I dunno,” Rainbow smiled, slapping her rear, “You always look like you want me to strip you naked where you’re standing.”

“Oh!” Fluttershy yelped in surprise, “Oh, so you want to know how true that may be?”

“You bet your sweet, tight, delicious ass I do,” Rainbow smirked.

“Well, at the very least, we can make do of removing our ‘monkey suits’ once we get home,” Fluttershy winked, taking a few steps forward and swaying her hips a little.

Rainbow bit her lip as she watched her hip sway, a noticeable tent rising in her skirt.

Rainbow and Fluttershy came bursting through the door, glued to each other at the lips as they stumbled into the living room, pulling each other’s shirts off as they made their way to the living room. Within a few moments, they practically fell onto the sofa in an unceremonious manner, their legs entangled. Fluttershy laughed between kisses and fisted her fingers into her hair, clutching tightly.

“Mmmm,” Rainbow moaned between giggling as she ran her hands along Fluttershy’s body, “What’s so funny?”

“Nothing, I’m just… I feel….” Fluttershy beamed brightly, “so happy I could laugh…”

Rainbow smiled as she unbuttoned Fluttershy’s shirt, “That’s good. We’ve both been to miserable lately.”

Running her hands along her sides, pulling down her skirt, Fluttershy giggled, “It has been quite a ways to get here, but… Oh, I just wouldn’t change a thing! It may not have been easy, but… Just because it’s not easy doesn’t make me any less happy.”

Pulling her shirt off her body, Rainbow began pulling Fluttershy’s skirt down, throwing it off of her and running her hand along her hips, “Yeah. Cheating, getting the shit kicked out of me by Applejack, all that other shit, it was painful. Now we’re here, so let’s celebrate before any more bad news comes crashing through the window in a pirate hat and clenching a dagger between its teeth.”

Grabbing her shoulders, Fluttershy whirled them around and pinned her to the couch, grinning widely, “Rarity mentioned yesterday that I really was sacrificing a lot. I gave up an easy and calmer relationship for what we have now. Gosh, I never thought of it that way. But then again, I could have it easy and be unhappy. When I could have this, and be happier than I’ve ever been in my life.”

Rainbow grinned with her, “You’re right, never thought I’d see the day where Fluttershy would be taking risks,” she grabbed her hips and rocked her own, rubbing her erection against Fluttershy’s panties.

Letting out a soft moan, Fluttershy trembled and smiled wider, “You’re right, I did take a risk, didn’t I? And I’m so glad I did! I know one of the things you wanted for me was to be the best I can be, to take risks and live. I have! I really have! Oh, it’s wonderful!”

Rainbow smiled and pulled her down to lock lips with her as she rubbed herself against her crotch, “It is wonderful. I’m proud of you, Shy.”

The words flowed to her ears, lighting up her entire face and overcoming her senses, Fluttershy all but threw off her underpants and rubbed right back. The very first memory of hearing those sweet words went back as far to when they were little, and how every accomplishment Fluttershy made was to hear them. Right from someone who inspired her the most.

“You get me going every time you say those words,” Fluttershy cooed sweetly, wasting no time as she set herself upon Rainbow’s shaft and entered it inside.

“Ooooh… I’ll have to remember that,” Rainbow chuckled as she felt Fluttershy squeeze down on her, “Sounds like an easy exploit.”

“Careful what you wish for, love,” Fluttershy giggled, moaning softly, “You could get more than you bargained for… but that never stopped you before.”

“P-please,” Rainbow gasped as she felt her walls clamp down on her cock tighter, “You could never outdo me. I’m hornier than a nest of naked mole rats.”

“Perhaps not…” Fluttershy cooed, leaning downward to nuzzle their noses, “But I can handle you, Dashie.”

“Well you’re not dead from exhaustion yet,” Rainbow snickered as she bounced her hips underneath her, “So we’ll see.”

A suggestive and competitive smirk overcame Fluttershy’s features, something rare for her, “Bring it on.”

Grabbing her by the hips, Rainbow pulled her up and off of her, throwing her back and onto the couch. Getting up, she grabbed her by the feet and pulled her back so she was lying over the arm, her ass sticking up and her face in the couch cushions. Grabbing her by the hips again, Rainbow moved in between her legs and entered her from behind, thrusting into her quickly and roughly.

With the pleasure overriding her to higher levels, Fluttershy clutched the cushions and squealed with pleasure into them. She rose her hind up, wiggling and squirming.

“WOOHOO!” Fluttershy’s muffled cry sounded from the cushions.

Rainbow chuckled as she pounded into her, giving her ass a sharp slap, “God, Flutters. You’re such a dirty slut. A month ago, I’d have never considered you to be like this.”

Fluttershy angled her head around a little to talk, “You bring it out in me, Rainbow…”

“Mmmm, maybe I outta start treating you like a proper slut,” Rainbow grinned as she thrust harder into Fluttershy’s sopping slit, “Would you like that?”

Moaning loudly in pleasure, Fluttershy managed a nod, “Well, I talk dirty to you when we do this… you can treat me like a little slut…”

“Good girl,” Rainbow smiled, slapping her rear again as she thrust harder and faster, reaching down to roll her clit between her fingers.

“Nnnnghhhh! R-R-Rainbow….! Aaahh….! Aaah! I’m going to…. I’m going to cum!” Fluttershy cried, the ecstasy of their actions rising intensity.

Rainbow slapped her again, thrusting harder, “Cum for me, my little nymph.”

Yelping, Fluttershy buried herself in the cushions again as she could feel her climax fast approaching. She squirmed, all before it came ripping out in a fast wave. Raising her head in a jerking reaction, she screamed loudly before then falling limp. Panting a little as she rode out her intense orgasmic wave, Fluttershy turned her head slightly to gaze at her lover with a smile.

“Yay…”

Rainbow smiled and pulled out of her, kissing her hips as she pulled her shorts up and sat down next to her, stroking her hair, “That feel good, kitten?”

“Very…” Fluttershy snuggled against her, “Oh, but what about you?”

“What about me?” Rainbow asked, snuggling Fluttershy in her arms and giggling.

“You didn’t finish yourself off,” Fluttershy pouted.

“Yeah? And? I’m just gonna be horny again in a half an hour,” Rainbow smirked.

Fluttershy giggled, “Fine, but I’ll get you later.”

“Only if you ask really nicely,” Rainbow smirked, nuzzling her hair.

“Rainbow, may I please suck your cock later on?” Fluttershy asked sweetly, batting her eyelashes.

Rainbow shuddered against her, “Ooooh, I could get used to you asking me that. We’ll see, Shy. If you’re a really good girl, I’ll let you suck my cock.”

Laughing a bit, Fluttershy leaned up and kissed her face, “What must I do to be a good girl?”

Rainbow kissed her forehead, “Oh, I dunno. Dress more slutty around the house, maybe? Use some more dirty language? Nothing like that around our friends, but alone in the house, you’re a raunchy, dirty little girl and you love it. How’s that?”

“So long as I can still tell you I love you, I’m fine with that,” Fluttershy kissed her cheek, “I’ll be your little dirty slut.”

“Of course you can,” Rainbow nuzzled her, “Sure, I love it when you beg to suck me off, or drop your pants and bend over the nearest object, but I love hearing you say you love me even more.”

“Me too,” Fluttershy cooed, leaning down to kiss her neck, “I love you.”

“I love you too,” Rainbow cooed, kissing the top of her head, “Now why don’t you go change into something a little more home appropriate?”

Fluttershy’s eyes sparkled, “Oh, I’ve got just the thing.”

“Well go put it on,” Rainbow smirked, “And come back down here with all your adorable slut talk.”

Winking, Fluttershy got up and went upstairs. She went into the bedroom, now using the other dresser for her clothing, digging through one of them. Pulling out a cute lingerie outfit, she admired it for a moment and put it on. It had a blue trim, along with a silky rainbow pattern going in horizontal stripes. It stopped barely along the top of her thighs, exposing her long creamy legs, while the neckline dropped so low that it exposed a generous amount of her chest.

Admiring herself in the mirror for a moment, Fluttershy smiled and did a little twirl.

“Oh, yes. She’ll love it.”

‘Well well. Look who’s trying to be a good little slut. Kinda screams “Fuckbuddy”, doesn’t it?’

Fluttershy shuddered, suddenly feeling very cold. “No, no… it’s just a little game…”

‘Yeah, sure. And Twilight and Ascentia are just into BDSM.’

“We love each other. This is just a game. I don’t have a problem with it. If I did, I would tell her. It’s self-aware,” Fluttershy protested, going to the dresser table and brushing her hair.

‘Yeah, okay. You keep telling yourself that, you adorably delusional little whore, you.’

“No! You keep telling yourself that! I don’t want this, you do! I don’t doubt her love for me, just as I don’t doubt my love for her!” Fluttershy whispered loudly, “We’re not fuckbuddies. We’re in love!”

‘Oh yeah? Go look in her top drawer. She’s not even hiding her dirty little present anymore.’

“Hey, I know about it. I know what she does and why she does it. We don’t have secrets in that regard anymore,” Fluttershy muttered, “Now stop creating problems that aren’t there!”

‘Yeah? But how do you feel about that? Be honest with my, Flutterwhore. How do you feel knowing your “girlfriend” is such a disgusting little pervert?’

“I don’t care. She explained what Doctor Firebrand told her. So what? She fantasizes about teenage girls. So do a lot of other men, and considering her hormone imbalances, I can’t say I’m surprised. She has an overactive sex drive, anyway. I know all of this. I knew more and more about what I was getting into. But if you’re so insistent, fine. I’ll go look in that drawer.”

Fluttershy set her brush down and stood up, going over to Rainbow’s dresser. She pulled open the sock drawer, peering inside to see Sweetie Belle’s panties on full display. Still folded up, but not hidden from view.

“Oh no, she has her panties… which I knew about,” Fluttershy mumbled sarcastically, looking upward, as if she were speaking to someone, “What now, hmm?”

‘You can pretend you’re alright with it all you want, but I can see that doubt in your eyes. I’ve seen it before. You’re always going to worry you’re not good enough for her, and you know just like I do that this is only prolonging the inevitable.’’

“That’s not true! She told me clearly, she doesn’t love any of the girls like that. She doesn’t want a relationship with them, not like with me. She just lusts after them. There’s nothing like that! She isn’t a pedophile!” Fluttershy said in a loud whisper.

‘Only you could make wanting to fuck kids sound like something you see every other day, Flutterslut. She wants the same thing from you that she does from them. Someone willing to suck her dick.’

“Oh, here we go… Listen you, she loves me, and I love her. We’re together now and fully committed! And no pair of teenage panties is ever-” Fluttershy stopped short when her hand made contact with the panties.

There was something hard beneath the fabric. It couldn’t have been a roll of socks, it was too solid. Curious, she brushed the panties aside, finding a green box. A small velvet box. A ring box. Eyes wide, she reached in and took hold of it, withdrawing it from its hiding spot.

“Is… this…?”

Fluttershy’s heart sped up as she gingerly opened the box, as if afraid something would jump out of it and scare her. Inside the box was a silver ring, embedded with sparkling emeralds. Letting out a gasp, Fluttershy nearly dropped it as she looked upon the ring with awe. There was no two ways about what it was for.

“She… wants to propose…” Fluttershy murmured, closing the box and tucking it away, unable to keep the smile off her face. “She’s probably just waiting for the right moment… She really is serious about us…”

Giggling, she danced about the room like an excited school girl, grabbing a small throw pillow and squealing into it.

“Yay!” She cheered, hugging the pillow, “Oh, this is wonderful!”

Remembering where she was supposed to be, she placed the pillow back where she found it and left the room. Putting on her runway walk, even lowering her dress a little to expose more of her breasts, she smiled all the more. Moments later, she returned to the living room, making her “grand appearance”.

“Hello,” she purred sultrily, swaying over toward the couch.

Rainbow looked up from the book she was reading with an almost bored expression, “Hey Sh-HOLY SWEET MOTHER OF CHEERILEE’S GARDEN!” Her bored expression became one of sheer amazement as she watched Fluttershy approach her, “Fucking hell, you’re gorgeous! I mean… you’re always gorgeous but… fucking hell!”

Fluttershy covered her mouth to stifle her giggles at the hilarious outburst. “Oh, gosh… I figured you would like it, but...wow. Hee, well, I don’t even need to ask…” She did a little twirl.

“Oh dear lord… I don’t think even those drugs would stop me from doing… fucking EVERYTHING to you in that,” Rainbow groaned as she sat up and enjoyed Fluttershy’s show.

“Well then… as the little dirty slut I am, I’ll wear this a lot,” Fluttershy smiled brightly as she bent a certain way, gazing at her with a wink.

Rainbow bit her lip and briefly rubbed the crotch of her shorts, “You’re gonna kill me with this, you evil genius!”

“Me? Evil genius? Hardly…” Fluttershy leaned over, hands on her knees, squeezing her bosoms with her arms, “I just wondered how you would react to seeing me in a very special pattern…”

Rainbow sat back and enjoyed her performance, “I love it. Oh god, Shy, you’re soooooo hot!”

“I am hot, arent’ I? I’m so hot, you can’t keep your hands off me…” Fluttershy approached slowly, “Well...would you like me? Come over here and claim your prize.”

Rainbow got up and dashed (Ha, geddit?) over to her, grabbing her by the hips and roughly kissing her as her hands reached around to cup her backside. Fluttershy moaned and returned it with equal fervency, practically clawing her fingers into Rainbow’s hair.

“We’re straight up sex addicts aren’t we?” Rainbow asked, pulling away to breathe.

“Eeyup,” Fluttershy breathed.

“You don’t care, do you?”

“Nope,” she grinned, grabbing her neck and pulling her back in as the two began furiously making out.

Once more they fell back onto the couch, all the while Fluttershy shot her legs out for a moment, then curled them around Rainbow’s waist. Her hands ran wildly along her body, slipping beneath Rainbow’s shirt and caressing the skin. Rainbow ran her hands along Fluttershy’s thigh, groaning as she felt her soft skin under her fingers tense up under her touch. Biting down onto her lip, she pushed her tongue into her mouth and explored her.

Tongues dueling, Fluttershy then pushed her down onto the couch, pinning her down once more. She unfurled her legs and kept them at either side of Rainbow’s body, all while furiously grinding their hips.

Pulling away a little, Fluttershy panted out, “Will you please hold still for a moment?”

Rainbow panted as she tried to catch her breath, “Sure…”

Smiling brightly, Fluttershy then rose up, and turned her body around, before carefully sitting on her face.

“What do you think?” She asked.

Rainbow groaned as Fluttershy’s scent filled her nose, and her round, supple rear filled her vision, “I’m thinking ‘Marry Me’ again.”

Fluttershy smiled discreetly, “Hee… well good then. I want your mouth on me… don’t worry, I can see your cock right there has my name on it…” She leaned over, pulling down her shorts and revealing her stiff erection.

“So, what exactly do you want me to do again?” Rainbow asked with a smirk as she caressed Fluttershy’s rear.

“Play a little sixty-nine with me,” Fluttershy giggled, licking her shaft.

Rainbow chuckled as she pulled her hips down the rest of the way and dove in, lapping at her dripping folds as she flicked her sensitive nub with the very tip of her tongue.

“Ooohh…” Fluttershy moaned as she went to work on engulfing the tip of Rainbow’s length into her mouth. She hummed and squirmed gently, gripping the base lightly.

Rainbow curled her legs around Fluttershy’s head as she lapped away at her, taking her nub into her mouth and suckling on it as she brushed her nose against her folds. Thrilled by the anchorage, Fluttershy kept at her ministrations. She hummed louder, squeezed tighter, eagerly sucking more. Rainbow reciprocated by humming around her clit, giving tiny thrusts with her hips as she gently humped Fluttershy’s face.

Pulling away slightly to moan, Fluttershy returned to sensually assaulting Rainbow’s member. Her fingers gingerly brushed against her scrotum, testing the waters. Upon hearing a pained grunt, she immediately pulled her hand back and resumed her ministrations.

Rainbow pulled her lips away from Fluttershy’s snatch and breathed heavily, “They’re gonna be sore for a while Fluttershy,” she breathed before diving back in and humming loudly around her clit.

“Mmm-mmm,” Fluttershy replied in confirmation as she deep-throated a little to compensate.

Rainbow moaned and pulled away again, “Don’t… make me cum, Shy. I wanna… do something I always thought was… really hot…” she buried her face into her folds again, pushing her tongue past her lips and exploring her.

Puzzled, Fluttershy pulled her mouth away, “What is it?”

“You’ll find out… after I get you off,” Rainbow grinned, curling her tongue against one particular spot inside her.

Fluttershy moaned loudly, sitting up a bit more as she rose on her arms, “O-Ohhh Rainbow… I’m almost there…!”

Rainbow withdrew her tongue and wrapped her lips around her nub again, suckling hard as she pressed her tongue against it.

Within moments, Fluttershy moaned louder as she came for the second time, spilling her lovejuices along Rainbow’s face, “R-Rainbow… oooh that was amazing!”

Rainbow licked her lips and smiled, “I know. Now get up and sit up straight.”

Still puzzled, Fluttershy nodded and obliged, “Okay… Now what?”

Rainbow got up and straddled her lap, stroking her length slowly as she kissed Fluttershy’s forehead, “You want my cum, right?”

“Of course,” Fluttershy nodded.

Rainbow stroked herself faster, “How badly do you want it?”

Catching on, Fluttershy smiled, “Very much.”

Rainbow kneeled up, her erection close to Fluttershy’s mouth as she pumped it, “You’re quite the thirsty girl, aren’t you?”

“I always thirst for a nice sweet treat,” Fluttershy purred, giving her bedroom eyes.

Rainbow pushed the tip of her cock past Fluttershy’s lips, stroking her cheek as she pumped herself vigorously. Within a few moments, she groaned and filled Fluttershy’s mouth with her seed, smiling down at the cute face that appeared to be drinking from her.

“Mmph!” Fluttershy’s cheeks puffed up, but she otherwise took the load. Pulling away, she swallowed every bit that she could and wiped her mouth, “Mmm… Lovely.”

Rainbow kissed the top of her head, “That’s a good girl, aren’t we?”

“I’ll always be a good girl to you, Dashie,” Fluttershy cooed, reaching up to gently tousle her hair.

Rainbow smiled and kissed her again, “Oh god, Shy. You look so gorgeous.”

Blushing, Fluttershy giggled with pleasure, “Thank you. I was hoping you’d like it.”

“Oh I love it,” Rainbow grinned, reaching down to grope her generous chest, “It’s like the perfect balance between elegant nightwear and hungry slut.”

A soft coo sounded from Fluttershy as she arched her back to fill her hand, “I thought the same thing. It’s perfect for that.”

“No panties either,” Rainbow smiled, “Perfect for just sneaking up on you.”

“Oh, I don’t think I’ll be wearing panties if I don’t need to anymore,” Fluttershy chirped, winking.

Rainbow nuzzled her, “You’re the best, Shy. I love you.”

Snuggling close, Fluttershy kissed her cheek, “I love you too.”

The night had fallen for some time, two which the two had retired to bed. Rainbow had fallen asleep soon after they’d cuddled up. She was fast asleep, laying behind her as they spooned. Fluttershy, still awake, lay there and stared out toward the window as she listened to the rain fall.

Smiling, she snuggled deeper under the covers, sighing happily, “What a lovely day this was.”

‘I know, right? You went to the adoption agency then banged like rabbits. Best freaking day ever!’

Fluttershy blinked, a little puzzled, “What…?” She whispered. This was unlike any of the voices in her head.

‘What? I’m just sayin’ I’ve been trying for years to get you to come out of that shell of your’s and start getting a right good pounding. Now you are! I’m so proud of you!’

“Oh, right… It’s you. Um… well, ever since I’ve started sleeping with her, it’s helped…” Fluttershy mused.

‘Oh it’s more than helped, sweetcheeks. I’ve seen adult film stars that don’t suck as much dick as you’ve been doing the last few days!’

“Well, I enjoy it, and it makes her feel good,” Fluttershy gave a smile.

‘Uh-huh. If I had eyes, I’d be winking right now. You two are so cute, with your nymphomania!’

“Oh, stop it…” Fluttershy giggled, smiling brightly,”Well, she sure brings out the nymph in me. Awakening a fiery passion I never knew existed…”

‘That “fiery passion” is called being really fucking horny. You can dress it up in pretty words, but it’s still a euphemism for wanting someone to shove their meat up your pussy.’

“Well, excuse me,” Fluttershy smiled, “So she makes me incredibly horny. I’ll never understand it myself, but she does.”

‘I understand it. She’s hot, she’s got that snuggly thing you love so much, and can make your eyes roll back and the top of your head fly off.’

Fluttershy blushed, her hand gently caressing the skin of Rainbow’s around her waist, “True enough… I love her and she gets me beyond horny.”

‘Oh yeah. And don’t think I didn’t see what you did earlier. Letting her feed you her cum like that? Really raunchy of you!’

“Oh, I know. I like the taste of her cum, just as she likes mine. I think that was very hot, feeding it to me like that…” Fluttershy admitted, giggling.

‘Ooooooh! Someone’s got a sweet tooth! Wish I had tastebuds...’

“You’re a part of me, so you’re not missing too much,” Fluttershy chuckled, “Well, it may have taken a lot to get there, but I’m more than ready to face our future.”

‘Oh yeah. Sulky was saying you found a ring in her dresser. Plannin’ on getting hitched, are we?’

“Maybe…” Fluttershy closed her eyes then, “Well of course. I’m ready when she is.”

‘Really? After only a month and a half? She must be a real good fuck.’

“It’s more than just that. I know we should wait and truly let our newfound relationship flourish, but I feel more certain about her, about us, than I think I did about anything in a long time,” Fluttershy opened her eyes and stared dreamily out the window, “I love her and I want to spend my life by her side…”

‘Well, don’t put the ring on right away. If you’re wrong, they’re a bitch to get off. Especially not before you see if she’ll want to you join those adorable girls you’re always hanging out with.’

“...What do you mean?” Fluttershy’s expression became worried.

‘Oh come on. Sulky might like to mess with people, but I could tell Rainbow’s got it bad for those girls. Sounds like a fun time, you should get in on that!’

“It’s not like that. Rainbow wouldn’t actually go through with it, let alone ask me to join them,” Fluttershy said firmly. “I don’t mind her fantasizing of it, anyway. I know she’s committed to me.”

‘Oh c’mon, why do ya gotta be a killjoy? It sounds really fun. What’s better than a 5 girl orgy?’

“Goodnight,” Fluttershy mumbled, pulling the covers over her head.

‘Hey! What did I do?’

“I don’t want to hear that nonsense. You forget I’m not lusting after them, at all. I have my limits, anyway. Besides, Apple Bloom is angry at me. I hardly doubt she’d be into that. I’m not a killjoy just because I don’t want certain things,” Fluttershy closed her eyes.

‘Well why not? What’s wrong with ‘em?’

“I’m going to sleep now.”

‘No, I’m serious! What’s wrong with ‘em?’

“They’re kids, you dolt!”

‘I’m your Endocrine System, I have no concept of age! Why do you guys keep track of that anyway?’

“That doesn’t matter. Even so, I love them like sisters. I used to babysit them. Yes, they’re attractive and have grown into lovely young women. But I’m not attracted to them. I just don’t see them the way she does. End of discussion,” Fluttershy furrowed deeper into the covers.

‘Fine, be that way. I’mma go poke Sulky. See ya Fluttershy!’

“Goodnight,” Fluttershy murmured, closing her eyes and falling asleep.

What I Call Double Dash

“Did that, did that, did that, not even allowed there anymore, did that, did that, did that…” Scootaloo let out a groan as she closed the Crusader notebook, “Nothing! There’s nothing to do!”

“We could try bowling again,” Sweetie Belle suggested, brightening up, “Or just play the arcade machines!”

Apple Bloom overturned her pockets, “Ah don’t have any quarters.”

“Me neither,” Scootaloo pouted, indicating she had no pockets.

Sweetie Belle grinned and produced a small pouch filled with coins, “Rarity’s been getting me to sing in the lobby of her new shop. These are my tips!”

“Whoa!” Scootaloo’s jaw dropped, “That’s so cool! You must have over ten bits in there!”

“Oh my…” Apple Bloom blinked, wide-eyed.

“So who wants to go play pinball?” Sweetie Belle grinned.

Scootaloo grinned widely, “Uh, hello? Number one champion right here!”

“Yeah right, Scoots,” Apple Bloom sneered, “We all know ya cheat!”

“Do not!”

“Do too!”

“Why don’t you silly fillies put your money where your mouth is,” Sweetie Belle giggled, “Let’s go settle this properly!”

“You’re on!” Scootaloo declared, “Winner buys the ice cream!”

“I guess it makes sense that I won,” Sweetie Belle chuckled, “I’m the only one with money to buy ice cream.”

“Fine, maybe I didn’t think that through,” Scootaloo pouted slightly.

Apple Bloom giggled, “At least it was fun! But what do we do once we finish our ice cream?”

“Oooh! Fluttershy’s moving her stuff over to Rainbow Dash’s today,” Scootaloo said brightly, “We could go see if she needs help!”

“I’m game!” Sweetie Belle said agreeably, “That’d be a lot of fun!”

“No thanks,” Apple Bloom’s excited smile faded into a frown, “Ah want  TRhnothin’ ta do with either of ‘em. Not after what they did.”

Scootaloo let out a groan, “Seriously? You’re STILL on about that?! Look, I know what they did was sucky, I get that, but you gotta move on!”

“They hurt mah brother an’ me!” Apple Bloom protested, “An’ they lied. How can Ah ever trust ‘em again?”

Sweetie Belle placed a hand on her shoulder, “We all make mistakes. They shouldn’t be life sentences.”

“You can’t avoid them forever, Apple Bloom,” Scootaloo shrugged, “This is a small town and those two are friends with Princess Twilight. You’re gonna be seeing them everywhere.”

“It doesn’t mean Ah have ta talk to ‘em!” Apple Bloom near-shouted, turning away, “We don’t trust ‘em anymore. Not ever!”

“Um, I saw Applejack saying hi to them in the store the other day,” Scootaloo pointed out.

“...Whatever! Ah don’t care!” Apple Bloom groaned.

Sweetie Belle looked at Scootaloo helplessly, “What do we do?”

“Drag her over to see them by her hair?” Scootaloo suggested.

“How about you take one side, I’ll take the other?” Sweetie Belle said.

“Oh yeah, sure. Make me take half of her,” Scootaloo grumbled, “She won’t hit you.”

“Fine! I’ve got an idea.”

Sweetie Belle stood up, going over to Apple Bloom and sitting in her lap, “Apple Bloom… don’t you miss Fluttershy? Even a little? And don’t you remember Rainbow giving you her place so we could have sex? Don’t you remember all the nice things they did for us over the years?”

Apple Bloom looked down, “M… maybe…”

“Remember when Fluttershy used to babysit us? Or when Rainbow Dash helped train us for the Equestria Games?” Sweetie Belle smiled more, kissing her cheek, “Come on… they love us! And they miss you, too. Fluttershy was crying one time when we said you didn’t want to see her. Come on, she can still be like a big sister and a friend to you!”

Apple Bloom sniffled a bit as Sweetie Belle kissed her face, “I miss her too. I miss both of ‘em.”

“Well, then we’re going over to Rainbow Dash’s place so you can make up! Not now, but right now!” Scootaloo announced.

“Hang on,” Apple Bloom snapped as she pulled Sweetie Belle in to kiss her properly.

A wide grin spread over Scootaloo’s face as she leaned her head on her hands, “Oh, well in that case, take your time…”

Sweetie Belle giggled and kissed her back, especially thrilled at her admittance. Apple Bloom hugged her tightly and rocked her back and forth as the two girls started blushing brightly.

“Hey, if you’re gonna get freaky over there, at least let me join!” Scootaloo called to them, laughing.

The two of them pulled away from each other to stare at her, “Are you serious or are you just being silly again?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“No, I’m dead serious. I want in,” Scootaloo winked.

“Really?” Sweetie Belle blushed, “I… I had no idea…”

Apple Bloom blushed a bit too, “Well, Ah… think it might be nice… all three of us, together like that… as the Crusaders…”

Sweetie Belle smiled, “I think Rainbow and Fluttershy can wait for a bit, what do you girls think?”

“That’d be awesome, but the thing is, we got nowhere we can do it! But since you girls lucked out at their place, maybe once you patch things up, they’ll let us use it again!” Scootaloo suggested.

“We have here,” Sweetie Belle smirked.

Scootaloo smirked back and pounced on the two moments after saying that, sending them careening to the floor in a tangle of arms and legs. Climbing over the both of them, Scootaloo moved her head down to nuzzle Sweetie Belle’s hair as she ruffled Apple Bloom’s.

“How long have ya wanted this?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Uh… I don’t know,” Scootaloo admitted, “But I guess after I heard you guys totally had sex, I felt... kinda like I was left out. I was thinking about it a ton, what it must’ve been like with you guys, and even what I’d want to do about it. I couldn’t pick just one of you, so I thought it’d be awesome if it were both of you at the same time! But I didn’t want to come between you, either…”

Sweetie Belle giggled and nuzzled her back, “Aw, you could have said something before if you really wanted it. You wouldn’t have been coming between us.”

“Yeah,” Apple Bloom agreed with a smile, “We’d never want ya ta feel left out or like a third wheel.”

“Thanks girls, you two are the best,” Scootaloo smiled as she pushed Apple Bloom onto her back and pressed their lips together, moaning softly as she felt the farmhand’s rough texture on her tongue.

Apple Bloom kissed back sweetly, bringing her hands up run through Scootaloo’s messy purple hair. She cooed and moaned softly from the new taste and flavour of Scootaloo’s mouth, finding herself enjoying it. Scootaloo wrapped her arms around Apple Bloom’s torso as she pushed her tongue into her mouth.

Sweetie Belle giggled at the display, “Well you two got into it pretty quickly. Don’t make me a third wheel, now.”

“Hey, come on!” Scootaloo laughed, grabbing her hand, “It’s not like we can kiss two people at once! But then again, I want to kiss you too, so pucker up!”

Sweetie Belle giggled as Scootaloo pulled her in and bit down on her lip, cooing softly as her friend held her like she did Apple Bloom, leaving Apple Bloom to watch this time.

“Wow…” Apple Bloom grinned, finding herself really liking the sight of her friends kissing, a lot more than she expected. “Take yer time, girls… Ah don’t mind…”

The two giggled and resumed their curious kissing, holding each other closer. Their tongues explored each other’s mouths, tasting the ice cream from earlier. Sweetie Belle moaned as she felt Scootaloo’s hands groping her breasts, to which she arched her back and held closer to her. Scootaloo ran her hands over her budding chest as she suckled on her tongue, moaning softly as she felt a warmth spread through her spine.

Feeling a little bold, Sweetie Belle ran her hands down the sportier girl’s back, eventually reaching her rear and squeezing. She went back up again, slipping her hands up her shirt and feeling up her back.

Scootaloo pulled back and grinned, “A little grabby, aren’t we Sweetie Belle?”

“Maybe,” Sweetie Belle giggled.

“Oh yeah, she really is grabby, but real gentle too,” Apple Bloom threw in with a knowing smirk.

Scootaloo responded by reaching down and squeezing Sweetie’s rear as she kissed her neck.

“Ooh!” Sweetie Belle squeaked, giggling as she toyed with Scootaloo’s bra, “That feels good, Scoot…”

Scootaloo reached under Sweetie Belle’s dress and pushed her hands into her panties, squeezing her rear without the cloth in the way, raking her nails over her soft skin.

Moans of appreciation sounded from Sweetie Belle as she pulled off Scootaloo’s bra and fondled her flatter chest eagerly. Observing all of this, Apple Bloom squirmed as she felt all the more aroused. Pulling down her overalls, she kept her eyes on her girlfriend and friend, reaching her hand down her underwear.

Sweetie Belle noticed her out of the corner of her eye and smirked, “Enjoying the show, AB?”

“You bet,” Apple Bloom winked, “Don’t ya stop on mah account!”

“Now you know how I feel,” Scootaloo grinned, winking back.

Sweetie Belle giggled and pushed Scootaloo onto her back, straddling her waist as she pulled her dress over her head and threw it aside. Bending down, she kissed Scootaloo deeply as she fondled her chest, watching Apple Bloom out of the corner of her eye.

Groping Sweetie Belle all over that she could reach, Scootaloo groaned at the back of her throat and squirmed. While she was certainly more of a dominating type, there was an incredible turn-on at having a soft, gentle, and adorable girl like Sweetie Belle taking charge.

Sweetie Belle pulled away and stood up enough to slip her panties off her legs, fully naked in front of her friends. Dropping back down, she fiddled with Scootaloo’s belt, pulling it off her waist and undoing her jeans.

“Yeaaaahh! That’s what I’m talking about!” Scootaloo cheered, eagerly assisting her.

Amidst her self pleasuring, Apple Bloom admired Scootaloo’s developing, athletic, skinny form. Her mild tan added a lovely appeal to her look, and her breasts were quite tiny as they were revealed in full. But she didn’t care, she was awed by how unique they looked. Already her hands were twitching with the urges to touch her.

Grinning, Apple Bloom undressed herself as well, crawling over to her friends, “Scootaloo… Ah think we should give you a special treat. Just you lie where ya are, we’ll take care o’ ya.”

Scootaloo grinned widely and lay back as Sweetie Belle worked her jeans off her legs, lifting them so she could get her underwear off too so the three of them were all naked.

“Yeah!” Sweetie Belle agreed, “You gave us a shove to get back together and you’ve been here to help us more! What can I say, you’re just the best! We wouldn’t be here without you.”

“Ah wouldn’t be here without you two,” Apple Bloom beamed, “If y’all hadn’t stuck up fer me an’ helped me feel less alone, Ah’d still be right there in that classroom all by myself.”

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo looked at her with heartfelt smiles.

“Come here,” Sweetie Belle said softly, holding her arms out to her.

Going over, Apple Bloom grinned and hugged her warmly. Scootaloo reached up to touch their arms as best she could in a way to hug them too.

“Ah love you girls,” Apple Bloom murmured.

Sweetie Belle kissed her cheek softly, “I love you too, Apple Bloom.”

“Me too,” Scootaloo smiled.

“So, Scoot… If ya wanna just get inta tha… sexy parts with us, Ah’ll understand, but… Would you like ta… be our girlfriend, too?” Apple Bloom asked hopefully.

“You guys… really want me as part of that?” Scootaloo asked, looking between them.

Sweetie Belle grinned, “Sure! I didn’t really think of it that way at first, but now that I do, I think it’d be awesome! We were all friends together, so let’s be girlfriends together! And there won’t be any third, fourth, or fifth wheels!”

“Especially if we hang out with Diamond Tiara an’ Silver Spoon,” Apple Bloom giggled, winking at the two knowingly. “Then we’d go on… uh… double sorta dates...thing? Ah don’t know!”

Scootaloo blushed and smiled, “Yeah… I’d like that.”

“Yay! You know what that means?” Sweetie Belle grinned at them both.

“Oh, let me guess…” Apple Bloom smirked playfully.

“CUTETASTIC CRUSADER GIRLFRIENDS!”

“What in tarnation are you girls bein’ so loud about in there?” came Granny Smith’s voice from the bottom of the ladder.

The three girls froze, wide-eyed and staring at the door. As if any sudden movement would give them away. Apple Bloom crept close, keeping out of sight.

“Nothin’, Granny Smith! We were just… a little too excited about some stuff! Sorry!” She called out.

“Well keep it down. It’s gettin’ dark out and you’ll wake up all of Ponyville with your racket,” Granny called back as she walked away, grumbling as she went.

“Um…” Sweetie Belle spoke up, “We can get a little loud when we have sex… We’ll have to keep it down.”

“Alright,” Scootaloo agreed, “So how do you wanna do this?”

“Well, I’m going right here…” Sweetie Belle purred, crawling downward to set herself between Scootaloo’s thighs, “And I’m going to eat you out!”

“Ah’ll be right here,” Apple Bloom settled herself beside Scootaloo, “Touchin’ you an’ kissin’ you. Right now, it’s your turn fer a little fun!”

Scootaloo grinned as she felt Sweetie Belle push her thighs apart as Apple Bloom nuzzled her face, “Oh, I love you girls…”

“We love you too,” Apple Bloom giggled, kissing her lips.

“Totally,” Sweetie Belle agreed, reaching down and toying with Scootaloo’s sex with her fingers.

Scootaloo wrapped her arms around Apple Bloom’s neck, moaning as Sweetie Belle’s fingers danced along her folds. Her hands rubbing Apple Bloom’s rough back.

“Mmm….” Sweetie Belle purred, parting the folds and blowing onto them. She couldn’t take it any longer and latched her mouth along the labia.

Apple Bloom meanwhile ran her hands down Scootaloo’s sides, then up to her chest and groping her pert nipples.

“Mmmmmm,” Scootaloo moaned as she felt like she was in heaven. Sweetie Belle’s tongue and lips were sending chills up her spine along with Apple Bloom’s rough farmer’s hands rubbing her chest.

Humming into her sex, Sweetie Belle located the sensitive nub before she latched her lips onto it. All while she inserted a finger into Scootaloo’s entrance, drawing and withdrawing from it. Scootaloo hissed and arched her back as she hugged Apple Bloom’s neck tighter.

Prying her lips with her tongue, Apple Bloom explored Scootaloo’s mouth, squeezing her chest tighter. Scootaloo relented and caressed Apple Bloom’s tongue with her own while Sweetie Belle rocked her finger inside her, suckling hard on her clit. Getting more daring, Sweetie Belle inserted a second finger, making a scissoring motion with them.

Scootaloo pulled her mouth away from Apple Bloom to let out a lurid moan, “Ooooooh, right there, Sweetie!”

“Mmm-mmm,” Sweetie Belle winked up at her and continued her ministrations.

Lowering herself a bit down Scootaloo’s body, Apple Bloom reached her small, flatter breasts and kissed them. All before she took one nipple into her mouth, swirling her tongue along the tip. Scootaloo bit her lip as she shuddered under the ministrations of her two friends… girlfriends. Running a hand through Apple Bloom’s hair, she leaned her head back against the floor and sighed happily.

“Girls… I’m close.”

“You got it!” Sweetie Belle withdrew her fingers, bringing her mouth to Scootaloo’s entrance and placing her tongue inside. All the while her fingers worked on the engorged nub.

Apple Bloom switched over to the other breast, while her hand gently fondled the one she’d been previously suckling. “We’ll make it a good one,” she purred.

Scootaloo gasped and her limbs seized up as she released all over Sweetie Belle’s face, moaning sharply and hugging Apple Bloom’s head to her chest, “AH!” She squealed as she fell limp against the floor.

Giggling, Sweetie Belle rose up and licked the excess, “Wow, did you make that noise? That was so awesome! You taste delicious!”

“Let me try it,” Apple Bloom kissed her sweetly, sampling the leftover flavour of Scootaloo on her lips and tongue, “Mmm, wow! Ya do taste nice, Scoot!”

Scootaloo blushed as she watched the two of them share her juices, “Th-thanks… guys, can I tell you something?”

“What’s up?” Sweetie Belle titled her head cutely as she and Apple Bloom regarded her curiously.

“That was… my first time,” Scootaloo smiled bashfully.

Sweet smiles overcame the other two girls, before they then started laughing.

“I knew it! I knew you were lying about your first time being with that one exchange student!” Sweetie Belle laughed, “Pay up, AB!”

“But Ah don’t have any money… Ah’ll write an IOU,” Apple Bloom pouted.

“Ha ha, very funny, girls,” Scootaloo smirked, “But… that was really nice. Thank you.”

Grinning widely, Sweetie Belle planted a sweet kiss on her lips, “Hey, you’re welcome! I’m glad we made your first time so great!”

“Ah’ll say,” Apple Bloom agreed, giving her a kiss too, “An’ Ah hope yer ready fer some more fun with us!”

Scootaloo nodded, “You two are so pretty… let’s keep going!”

“More Cutetastic Crusader Threesome sex coming up!”

Standing in front of the door, Apple Bloom refused to move, despite Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo’s insisting.

“Ah can’t do it…” Apple Bloom took a step back.

“Yes you can!” Sweetie Belle assured, “They’re going to welcome you back no problem! You just gotta talk to them!”

Apple Bloom groaned and knocked on the door. After a few seconds, it was thrown open by Rainbow Dash, who smiled at them.

“Hi girls,” she smiled, “What can I do for the three of you?”

“Apple Bloom here wants to talk to you and Fluttershy,” Scootaloo said with a grin, “She’s ready to let bygones be bygones!”

Rainbow beamed, “Really? Oh, Shy’ll be really happy to hear that. She’s a little sick, so don’t get too close to her, but come on up. She’s in our bedroom.”

“...Awright,” Apple Bloom stepped inside.

“We’ll wait down here!” Sweetie Belle said, “Guess what! I kicked Scootaloo’s butt at pinball!”

“Hey, come on! I was winning!” Scootaloo pouted petulantly.

“And then you weren’t,” Sweetie Belle grinned.

“Nice job, kiddo,” Rainbow smiled, “Hey Fluttershy! The girls are here!”

There was no response, aside from a weak yell of “Come on up”

Apple Bloom trudged up the stairs, going up to the bedroom. She went slowly with caution, as if afraid she were walking into a disease infested environment. Opening the door, she came upon Fluttershy, who was lying on her side, looking like she had better days. She was clutching her stomach, her eyes were dulled, and the trash can was set next to the bed for obvious reasons.

Looking at her, Fluttershy smiled a bit, “Hi, Apple Bloom. I’m sorry, I’ve been throwing up and feeling nauseous all morning… I-I’m surprised to see you…”

“H-hi Fluttershy,” she said softly, moving over and laying a hand on the woman’s shoulder, “How’d ya get so sick?”

“Grownup stuff, sweetheart,” Fluttershy mumbled, “Actually I think it was food poisoning. I’ll be all right… So… you wanted to talk?”

“Y-yeah… I wanted to… to stop bein’ angry at you,” Apple Bloom said, looking down, “I… I miss you and I don’t wanna fight anymore.”

Giving a smile, Fluttershy reached up to touch her hair, “I’m glad, Apple Bloom. I… I know what I did was wrong, and I am sorry. But I hope you know I never meant to hurt you. Or anyone. I... I made a mistake…” She paused to cough a bit, shaking, “which I fully admit to. I don’t expect you to understand why I did what I did, but I’m sorry I hurt you.”

Apple Bloom sniffled a little and moved in toward her, wrapping her arms around Fluttershy, “I’m sorry too, Fluttershy… will you still be my sister?”

“Of course,” Fluttershy managed to hug her back with one arm, “I’d be happy to be your sister.”

“Thanks, Shy,” Apple Bloom smiled, hugging her, “For everything… me and Sweetie Belle are doin’ really good.”

Letting out a nauseated gag, Fluttershy coughed a little before responding, “S-Sorry. That’s wonderful, I’m glad you two are doing so well.”

“Can I ask you something?” she asked, “Or do you need some more rest?”

“No, no. You can ask me,” Fluttershy nodded, “What is it?”

“Um… me and Sweetie Belle kinda… did it with Scootaloo this morning,” Apple Bloom explained, “Is that normal? You know… three people in a relationship?”

Giggling sickly, Fluttershy nodded, “Of course. It’s natural for girls your age to experiment. And if you three are into sharing that kind of thing together, it’s perfectly fine. I think it’s sweet.”

“...Thanks, Fluttershy,” Apple Bloom smiled, “I didn’t even tell Granny about my first girlfriend, now I have a second. She’s gonna blow a gasket.”

“Don’t you worry about-” Fluttershy covered her mouth, stood up, and grabbed the trash can, promptly vomiting into it. After a few moments, she pulled out, taking a tissue and wiping her mouth, “I’m so sorry you had to see that… A-Anyway, don’t worry about that, sweetheart.”

“I wish I could,” Apple Bloom sighed, “I’m sorry, Shy. I’ll let you rest.”

Fluttershy smiled and ruffled her hair, “Everything will be fine, Apple Bloom. Don’t give up.”

Apple Bloom retreated and closed the door behind her, sighing as she descended the stairs to the three women in the living room, “Alright, everything’s fine.”

“About time!” Scootaloo said with a grin, then went back to what she was talking about, “Anyway, so then I had the ball… I was JUST about to pass it! But then the other team player took it from me! I was this close! Then… they tripped and dropped it! I got that ball back and made a killer shot! Our team won the game! Yeah!”

“Aw sweet!” Rainbow grinned, hugging Scootaloo around the torso, “I’m proud of you kiddo!”

“Thanks!” Scootaloo hugged her back happily.

Apple Bloom smiled brightly, joining them, “What’d Ah miss?”

“I was telling Rainbow Dash about that time we won the Basketball game from a few weeks back,” Scootaloo smiled, “Remember? You and Sweetie Belle kept making out in the stands the whole time.”

“That’s a complete lie!” Apple Bloom blushed.

Sweetie Belle giggled, “Guilty!”

“The two of them were like animals,” Scootaloo giggled, “I was half expecting to see a dress fly out into the court.”

“You’d like that, wouldn’t you?” Sweetie Belle smirked playfully.

“Oh hell yeah,” Scootaloo laughed, hugging Sweetie Belle around the shoulders.

“You three are on too much sugar,” Rainbow laughed, “I gotta tell AJ to put some sedatives in your cider.”

Sweetie Belle was giving her a concerned look and it only then hit Rainbow how that must have sounded.

“You know what I mean!” she said quickly.

Thankfully, Scootaloo nor Apple Bloom seemed to be dwelling on it.

“We did just have ice cream!” Scootaloo snickered, “So how’s Fluttershy? Is she all green and groany?”

“No, she was just… lookin’ like she had better days, an’ she was vomitin’ a bit,” Apple Bloom shuddered a bit, “Yuck… Ah’ll never vomit again…”

“Yeah, I keep saying that every time I get drunk,” Rainbow smirked, “Never happens.”

“Guess it’s your turn to hold her hair back!” Sweetie Belle quipped, laughing a bit. She then blinked, scooting over to Rainbow, whispering in her ear, “She’s not… you-know-what, is she?”

Rainbow’s brow furrowed as her lips pursed, “I hadn’t thought of that…”

“Hey!” Scootaloo snapped her fingers.

“Sorry!” Sweetie Belle grinned sheepishly, sitting back in her seat, “I just wondered if she was on her… period or something.”

“Uh… periods make you throw up?” Scootaloo frowned with confusion.

“Uh… mine do,” Sweetie Belle smiled.

“EW!” Apple Bloom and Scootaloo said at once.

“I know, I know, gross!” Sweetie Belle laughed sheepishly, waving it off. “You know, some girls get bad cramps? I get bad… throwing up! Yuck!”

Scootaloo made a face and held her stomach, “Can we talk about something else before I start to throw up?”

Apple Bloom nodded quickly in agreement, “Um, yeah! Ah uh… wanted to tell ya that Ah’m sorry too, Rainbow Dash… Maybe Ah’ll never understand why y’all did what ya did… but Ah know neither o’ you wanted ta hurt anyone. Ah miss you an’ Fluttershy…” She held her arms out for a hug. “Can you forgive me?”

“Of course I can,” Rainbow smiled, sweeping her up into a tight hug and lifting her right off the ground, “You’re not the one who kicked me in the nads a half a dozen times with steel toe boots on.”

“Wait, nads?” Scootaloo asked, frowning, “Isn’t that… guy’s balls or something? Wait, it actually hurts to be kicked down here?”

“Ah don’t know…” Apple Bloom said in confusion, “But Ah saw it. It looked mighty painful.”

Sweetie Belle’s eyes widened, before she stepped in, “Never mind, she was just using a silly word for it! Point is, everything’s good!”

“Not everything, I’m still walking with a limp,” Rainbow laughed, setting Apple Bloom down.

Still confused, Scootaloo experimentally started smacking herself between her legs, “I guess it could hurt…”

Rainbow realized that Scootaloo was the only one of them that didn’t know, and smacked herself in the forehead, “I forgot, you don’t know. Scootaloo, I’m not built like most women. I have a penis.”

Looking up at her, Scootaloo balked, “Wait, what? Seriously? ...How’s that possible?”

Rainbow shrugged, “I’m told it happens to one in every hundred thousand women. I was born with it. I have testicles as well, and I can get women pregnant.”

“...Whoa. You’re a lesbian’s fantasy! ...If they didn’t mind that,” Scootaloo made a face, “Oh well… I guess that’s kinda cool, though! I mean, you’re Rainbow Dash! You make everything look cooler! I bet you’re bigger than most guys!”

A blush crossed Rainbow’s face, “I’m okay…”

“Cool!” Scootaloo laughed a bit, “Hey, that’ll be handy! If you guys don’t want to adopt again, I can have a brother or sister! That’d be cool!”

“Oh yeah! About that,” Rainbow smiled, “I was approved the other day. I’m going to be having a social worker monitor me for a few months, but other than that… you can start calling me Mom. And get your stuff.”

“REALLY?! YEAAAAAAHH!!” Scootaloo squealed, pouncing and hugging her tightly, “That’s AWESOME! YES YES YES! Thanks, Mom! ...Okay, that feels kind of weird… You’re still Rainbow Dash to me… oh, I’ll get used to it!”

“You’re welcome,” Rainbow smiled, hugging her just as tightly and kissing the top of her head, “I’m going to love having you here, Scootaloo.”

“Me too! This is awesome!” Scootaloo squealed, “I’ll get my stuff here first thing tomorrow!”

“This is fantastic!” Sweetie Belle clapped happily and hugged them both, “I’m so happy for you!”

“Me too!” Apple Bloom joined the hug, “This is great!”

Rainbow wrapped her arms around the three of them, smiling as her face turned a bright red, “Wow, I never expected you all to take it like this. And Sweetie Belle, you and Apple Bloom are welcome here any time. You don’t have to knock, just come on in.”

“Awww, thanks!” Sweetie Belle giggled, “We’ll remember that!”

“Thank ya, Rainbow Dash… fer helpin’ her out an’ all that,” Apple Bloom grinned.

“I’m happy too,” Rainbow smiled.

“Rainbow!” came Fluttershy’s voice from upstairs, “Can you get me some more antacid?”

“I don’t know what that stuff is…” Scootaloo made a face, “But we can look after her while you’re gone… Mom! Don’t worry about a thing!”

“Cutetastic Crusader Nurses at your service!” Sweetie Belle saluted.

“Thanks, girls,” Rainbow smiled as she threw her jacket on, “I’ll be back in a little bit. Don’t burn the house down.”

“Yes, Mom!” Scootaloo said gleefully, “We’ll go make sure Other Mom’s okay! Wait, what am I gonna call her?”

“Uh… Mother? Mommy?” Sweetie Belle suggested.

“You’ll figure it out, fer now, we gotta go make sure she’s awright,” Apple Bloom said.

The girls sat in the living room, waiting for Rainbow to come home. Fluttershy had fallen asleep twenty minutes ago and left them with nothing to do.

“So…” Sweetie Belle said.

“Sooo…” Scootaloo echoed.

“Sooooo…” Apple Bloom mumbled.

“Now what do we do?” Scootaloo asked.

“Ah have no idea…” Apple Bloom gave a sigh and rolled onto her back, “A big house an’ nothin’ ta do.”

“Fluttershy’s lucky, at least she can escape to Dreamland,” Sweetie Belle pouted. Then she smiled brightly, “But it’s nice to wait on her!”

“Mom for a Mom,” Scootaloo mused.

The girls all flopped down on the various furniture, sighing in boredom. That is until Sweetie Belle bolted up.

“Oh! Girls, take off your panties!” she said excitedly.

“Now?” Scootaloo looked at her with disbelief, “Sweetie Belle, Mom’s gonna be back soon! ...Wow, I just said it! Yay! But seriously, come on! Let’s at least get upstairs, first!”

“No no no, not that,” Sweetie Belle laughed, “Take them off and leave them here, as a thank you to Rainbow Dash for helping us so much.”

Apple Bloom frowned lightly, “..Why? How is that a good present fer sayin’ thank you? Couldn’t we buy her a candle or some new bowls or somethin’?”

“I’m not giving her my panties!” Scootaloo made a face, “She’s gonna be my Mom, now! I’d give ‘em to her if she needed to wash them, but as a gift? What the hay’s that going to do? They won’t fit her!”

“Um…” Sweetie Belle fidgeted a bit, wondering how to explain it without giving the girls the wrong impression, “Well… Rainbow told me in confidence that she always had a hangup about teenage girls. She was always kinda… attracted to them, so I just thought… it’d be a good idea for a thank you.”

Apple Bloom and Scootaloo exchanged weirded out glances.

“Ah don’t know… Ah don’t really feel that comfortable…” Apple Bloom murmured.

“I think she’s awesome and all, but… seriously? I don’t know…” Scootaloo squirmed with mild discomfort.

“What’s wrong? It’s not that bad, is it?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“What’s Fluttershy gonna think? She lives here too, she’s gonna find ‘em eventually!” Apple Bloom realized, “Ah mean, Ah know what they did, but… ta do that ta her?”

“Fluttershy knows about her thing about teenage girls, she doesn’t have a problem with it,” Sweetie Belle shrugged.

Scootaloo recoiled a bit, “Oh my god… And I’m gonna be living here! What if she makes me do stuff?! Oh my gosh, no way! I-I think she’s awesome but she’s also got a… thing! Oh jeez, this is creepy!”

“Scootaloo, calm down!” Sweetie Belle said softly, “Rainbow would never do that to you or anyone. When she told me, she was really upset because she thought she made me uncomfortable. She’d never try and make you do anything. It’s just that… she’s really nervous about the whole thing, and after she told me I… left a pair here for her. Sort of a way of telling her that I still love her. Ya know?”

“Ya left her some?!” Apple Bloom burst. She bit her lip, not sure if she liked that idea or not.

“...Well, okay…” Scootaloo sighed a bit, “Still, she’s gonna be my Mom now, and all. I know we were never related and all, but… Oh, fine. But just this once! The only other time is if I need ‘em washed!”

Sweetie Belle smiled as she took ahold of her own and slid them out from under her dress, setting them on the cushion beside her, “Don’t worry, it’s harmless.”

Scootaloo exhaled, pulled down her jeans, took off her panties, and then placed them next to Sweetie Belle’s. Apple Bloom slowly pulled her overalls down, took off her panties, and then pulled them back up. All three of them were placed onto the cushion, an intermix of colours and patterns.

“If I catch Mom jerking off to mine, you’re dead,” Scootaloo muttered.

“Scoots, I know it sounds bad, but Rainbow’s still the same Rainbow,” Sweetie Belle smiled, “She’s just got a… weird thing about girls our age. She won’t try anything, and she’ll still love you all the same.”

“...I hope so… I just… I want her to adopt me for me, not because I’m a hot little teenager she can stare at,” Scootaloo exhaled, sitting back down.

“I think being able to stare at you is just a perk,” Sweetie Belle giggled, hugging her, “She really does want to adopt you. She loves you and wants to give you a good home.”

Scootaloo sniffed, looking at her, “You really think so?”

“...Well, Ah think so, too,” Apple Bloom murmured, “She really does care about ya. Ah’ve seen tha way she’s been like a big sister to ya all these years, Scoot. Ah don’t doubt she still cares for ya.”

“I didn’t want to make you think she didn’t, Scootaloo,” Sweetie Belle said softly, “You still love Rainbow, right?”

“Of course,” Scootaloo nodded.

“Well, this way she’ll know you understand and you don’t love her any less because of it,” Sweetie giggled.

“Yeah…” Scootaloo managed a small smile, “I guess you’re right. I know she wouldn’t hurt me or you guys.”

“I guess if she wanted to try somethin’ she’d have done it a few months ago when you were literally throwin’ yourself at her,” Apple Bloom chuckled, “Remember? When you went through that obsessed fan phase and told both of us you were gonna lose your virginity to her? That was silly.”

Scootaloo blushed and looked away, “I was just being stupid, then!”

“I know, Scoot!” Sweetie Belle kissed her cheek, “It’s kind of like when I was a kid and wanted to go skydiving!”

“You jumped off the roof of your house wearing a bedsheet as a parachute, didn’t you?” Apple Bloom asked.

“How did you know?”

“Every kid tried that at least once,” Scootaloo laughed.

“Good point…” Sweetie Belle giggled, “Rarity was even thinking to change my name to Ramona! Ha!”

“That’s crazy!” Scootaloo nudged her slightly, “So, that still begs the question. What do we do now? Mom’s still not back yet and… Other Mom’s sleeping! Jeez, I feel like a kid again! My uncle’s napping on the couch and my Aunt is at work! Bored, nothing to do, and no parents to help!”

Sweetie Belle hopped into Scootaloo’s lap and nuzzled her, “We could all make out until Rainbow comes home.”

“Ah’ll go get us some treats while y’all do that!” Apple Bloom giggled, hurrying to the kitchen.

Watching after her, Scootaloo grinned, “Think she likes us doing that stuff a bit too much?” She teased.

“Probably,” Sweetie Belle giggled as she kissed Scootaloo’s cheek, “The real question is, do you mind?”

Giving a laugh, Scootaloo shook her head, “Are you kidding? Of course not! You’re Sweetie Belle! The cutest and prettiest girl in our class! And after earlier, oh boy, I want more of you! You’re just so awesome!”

Sweetie Belle giggled, “You really think I’m the cutest and prettiest in the class?”

“You and Apple Bloom!” Scootaloo snickered, “You just got a couple more points because you’re so adorable!”

Sweetie Belle blushed as she straddled her lap and pulled her in to kiss her, “You two are… really… cute too… I’ve had… crushes on… the both of you… for over a year…” she said between kisses.

“Really?” Scootaloo grinned, returning the kisses, “D’aww, come on!”

Sweetie Belle nodded as she pushed Scootaloo back against the sofa, hungrily kissing her as she wrapped her arms around her shoulders. Happily kissing back, Scootaloo wrapped her arms around the smaller girl’s torso and held her tighter. Sweetie Belle moaned into the kiss and nuzzled her forehead as she nibbled her lip, hugging her tighter.

“You two are so cute,” Apple Bloom said from behind them as she set her soda down on the table.

Lifting a hand up, Scootaloo gave her a thumbs up in response. She pulled away and nuzzled Sweetie Belle’s cheek, “Y’know, I think I had a little crush on you guys, too. I guess I didn’t really realize it at first! But now that I think about it, yeah! Sounds about right.”

Apple Bloom sat down next to them and cuddled up to the both of them, “Me too… I just didn’t know what it was until Sweetie Belle asked me out.”

“Glad I could help!” Sweetie Belle grinned, nuzzling them both.

The door came bursting open to the sound of the howling wind as Rainbow quickly ducked inside and slammed it behind her.

“The minute I get out the door the fucking storm hits! This is like karmic revenge for going out in shorts, isn’t it?!” she groaned as she kicked her boots off, “I’m freezing my nuts off out there…”

Almost immediately, the Crusaders got up and went to greet her.

“Do you need any help?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Nah, I’ll be fine,” Rainbow chuckled, handing them a small bag, “Bring this up to Fluttershy, would ya?”

“Sure, I’ll do it!” Sweetie Belle said, taking it, “You girls wait here!”

She hurried upstairs, going to the bedroom and coming in quietly. Approaching the bed, she gently shook Fluttershy’s shoulder.

“Mmngh…” Fluttershy opened her eyes, looking at her blearily, “O-Oh, hello, Sweetie. What is it?”

“Rainbow brought your antacid,” Sweetie Belle smiled, “She got caught in a blizzard on the way back, that’s why she’s late.”

Sure enough, Fluttershy’s tired, teal eyes shot wide open, “Oh no…! Is she… she all right? Oh no, I never should have….” She started to get up.

Sweetie Belle pushed her back down, “She’s fine, Fluttershy. She’s just a little cold.”

“Still I… oh, I can’t believe I ended up just…” Fluttershy let out a nauseated cough, “Sweetie Belle, could you please refill my glass of water? If it’s not too much trouble.”

Sweetie Belle took the glass and ran over to the bathroom, filling it with the coldest water she could manage and bringing it back to her, “Here you are, Fluttershy.”

“Thank you,” Fluttershy took a couple of the chalkly antacid tablets, then drank some water to wash them down, “Mm… That’s all I needed for now. You girls can go have some fun…”

“Alright,” Sweetie grinned, “Scootaloo’s already having fun calling Rainbow ‘Mom’. It’s cute!”

She turned around and dashed out the door and back downstairs where the other girls were with Rainbow.

“How’s she doin’?” Apple Bloom asked.

“She’s doing okay,” Sweetie Belle smiled, “A little rest and she’ll be perkier than a pink peach in Poland!”

Apple Bloom giggled while Scootaloo looked a bit confused.

“O-kay then,” she shrugged.

“So, Rainbow Dash… what are her symptoms, anyway? Aside from all that vomiting,” Sweetie Belle asked.

“She’s been tired for the most part,” Rainbow replied, lying back on the couch, “And running a fever at 104.”

“Dang!” Apple Bloom exclaimed, “Highest fever Ah ever had was 101. That’s purty bad…”

“Poor Fluttershy Mom…” Scootaloo pouted sadly, “That’s pretty awful.”

“Actually Scootaloo, it was just me that adopted you,” Rainbow said, “We couldn’t do it as a couple unless we were married, so I filed the paperwork as a single parent. Just something I think you should know.”

“Oooh, okay!” Scootaloo grinned, “Got it! ...Can I still call her that, though? I mean, she was our babysitter for ages and kinda acts mom-like with us.”

“Mommy, change my diaper!” Sweetie Belle teased, laughing.

“I don’t wear diapers!” Scootaloo pouted.

Rainbow laughed as she fidgeted on the sofa, “Ask her about it when she’s feeling better, Scoots. Okay, what the hell am I lying on?!”

She reached underneath her and withdrew three sets of underwear. Looking at them with an eyebrow cocked for a minute, she turned to the girls, “Are these yours?”

“Yep!” Sweetie Belle nodded, “No, it’s okay! They know, now.”

Rainbow’s eyes shrank into pinpricks, “You… you told… the kid I just adopted… that I…”

She dropped the panties from her hand as it started shaking.

Scootaloo tensed, but went over to her, “Um, Rainbow Dash? Yeah, I was… kinda freaked out for a minute when she told us. But… I know you’d never hurt me, or any of us. And… And I know you adopted me because you cared about me… not because you… well, wanted me to do stuff.”

Rainbow sat up and looked at her, “Scootaloo, I promise I would never do anything like that to you. This is your home now, it’s safe for you here.”

Grinning, Scootaloo hugged her, “I know… I shouldn’t have doubted you!”

“Just promise me that if I do end up trying anything, you’ll kick me really hard in the nuts.”

“Well, okay! I will!”

“I love you, Scootaloo,” she said, hugging the girl tightly.

Scootaloo giggled, “...Okay, I love you too, Mom.”

Rainbow felt her heart flutter at that, and a big smile crept onto her face as she snuggled Scootaloo close to her. Both Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle looked on with happy smiles, while giggling with amusement.

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen someone with a Mom who’s only nine years older! But it’s pretty cool!” Sweetie Belle giggled, “She’s practically old enough to be your big sister and yet now she’s your Mom!”

“Hey, that is pretty cool!” Scootaloo laughed, “It’s gonna be awesome just telling the story!”

Rainbow laughed as well, “Yeah. I’ll tell people ‘This is my daughter, Scootaloo,’ and they’re all gonna think I was the town bicycle as a child.”

“Not to mention being able to get someone pregnant at nine years old!” Sweetie Belle snickered, “But really, this is going to be great! Once you guys get married, Scootaloo will have two Moms!”

“Yeah! Wait til I can tell people I have two Moms! Yeah!” Scootaloo cheered, “Eat your heart out, future Twilight baby! Nah, I’m kidding, that’s still awesome.”

“Twilight’s kid is gonna have two Moms as well, Scootaloo,” Apple Bloom chuckled.

“I know, which is soooo cool! And then I’ll have a brother or sister! Then that brother or sister can play with that baby! They’ll be best friends!”

“Okay, hold the phone, girls,” Rainbow laughed, “Me and Fluttershy aren’t getting married. And we’re certainly not thinking about having kids.”

The three girls laughed, nudging each other.

“Okay, I know, way too early for that,” Sweetie Belle drawled, snickering.

“Still kinda cute,” Apple Bloom remarked.

Rainbow kissed the top of Scootaloo’s head and motioned toward the door, “Alright girls, it’s getting late and you three really should be getting home. You’re all gonna help Scoots move in tomorrow, right?”

Apple Bloom nodded, “Of course we will!”

“We’ll be on it first thing tomorrow!” Sweetie Belle promised.

“Thanks, you guys!” Scootaloo gave them both a hug, “I gotta get back and tell my aunt and uncle about this! They’re gonna be so thrilled! And I won’t have to change diapers! Yes!”

“They might still ask you to babysit,” Sweetie Belle said in a sing-song voice.

Scootaloo’s smile faded, “...Oh. Right.”

“Yeah, but now you can make excuses about being busy,” Rainbow smiled as the three of them headed to the door, “You girls sleep well, alright?”

“Will do!” The three chorused in unison as they pulled on their coats.

“See you, Mom!” Scootaloo grinned.

Rainbow waved as they all headed out the door. Sweetie Belle lagged behind, looking back at Rainbow. Smirking, she lifted her dress, giving the woman a full view of her backside before running out the door. Rainbow stood there looking surprised.

“That girl’s almost as bad as Fluttershy,” she murmured.

Closing the door behind her, she went to the living room and retrieved the three pairs of panties. One of which belonging to Scootaloo. It crossed her mind that she would likely be dealing with them on a more regular basis, since they now shared doing the laundry.

Shaking her head, she went upstairs, quietly entering the bedroom so as not to disturb Fluttershy. The woman in question was on the floor, cradling the garbage can, clearly having just vomited into it. Seeing her come in, Fluttershy looked up and smiled a bit.

“Is everything all right?” She asked.

“Yeah. I told Scoots about me being approved, and she’s moving in tomorrow,” Rainbow smiled,“And all three of them gave me these,” she held up the panties in her hand.

Fluttershy focused her tired eyes on them and looked a bit surprised, “Oh, wow… So, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo know about this, then?”

“Yeah,” Rainbow said quietly, “Sweetie Belle told them.”

“I see… Well, that’s good, then… at least they took it well,” Fluttershy managed to stand back up, shaking a little.

Rainbow helped her up and set her back in bed, “You lie down, you’re sick as a dog.”

“I know…” Fluttershy murmured, slowly laying back down, “Um… Rainbow? What’s the date?”

Rainbow looked at the calendar, “The sixteenth, why?”

Fluttershy’s glazed eyes widened in horror for a few moments. She bit her lip and sighed a little, curling up under the covers, “Nothing, just wondering…”

“Alright, you go back to sleep,” Rainbow smiled, sitting at the edge of the bed and kissing her forehead, “I’m gonna go sleep in the room down the hall.”

“All right,” Fluttershy murmured and closed her eyes, “Goodnight…”

“Goodnight, Fluttershy,” Rainbow said, standing up and moving to the door, “Love you.”

“Mm, love you too,” Fluttershy smiled, then slowly rolled over to go back to sleep.

Rainbow closed the door behind her and leaned against it, rubbing the bulge in her shorts as she bit her lip.

“Should I…” she said quietly, “She’s going to be living here soon…”

‘Hey, come on! She doesn’t have to know, Dash. It’s gonna be fine!’

“Maybe but… she is my daughter now,” Rainbow said nervously, “I’d like to but… isn’t that kind of crossing another line?”

‘Maybe, I don’t know. But for now, just take it! After all, the next time you see her panties is gonna be when you’re washing them, duh. Might want to take what you can get before she’s off limits! You’ll still have Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle, though!’

“Yeah, and that one flashed her ass at me before she left,” Rainbow said with a tiny roll of the eyes, “I swear she’s trying to get me in trouble.”

‘She’s a teenager and thinks it’s kind of extreme! Like a little rebellious phase or something. Remember when Scoots went through that huge fangirl phase? Yeah, that’s done! Sweetie Belle’s gonna stop eventually, anyway. So for now, just go have fun! It worked before, so now you can keep at it!’

Rainbow briefly pictured Scootaloo in her bed and conceded to her inner voice, “Alright, let’s do this.”

‘Have fun, pervert! I’m gonna go poke Sulky for a bit.’

“She’s right… I am a pervert,” Rainbow shrugged as she took Scootaloo’s panties into the second bedroom with a mental note to give Scootaloo the third. Flopping down onto the bed, she ran the fabric between her fingers and let her mind wander.

“Hey, Rainbow Dash! Since you’re gonna be my Mom now, we may as well do this just once!” Scootaloo grinned widely from the bed.

“Oh yeah?” Rainbow asked, smirking as she approached the bed, “Little Scoots want a piece of Mommy, does she?”

Scootaloo chuckled, “Yeah, I do. I figured I’d get it out of my system for now, anyway. Besides, I want to see that dick of yours! I’m real curious!”

Rainbow laughed, “Well alright, my adorable little slut,” she unzipped her shorts and pulled them down to her thighs, letting her cock hang out in front of the girl.

“Wow!” Scootaloo gaped, “That’s… pretty big for you! Ha! I’ve seen guys in my class with smaller ones than that! Cool! Just this once, I want a dick inside me! Go on! Put it in!” She lay back, pulling down her pants and spreading her legs.

“Ah ah ah, sweetheart,” Rainbow smiled, moving toward her and pulling her up to a sitting position, “I think, since this is such a special occasion, you should get me ready a bit before we start.”

“What do you mean?” Scootaloo asked.

Rainbow stroked her face as she brought the tip to her lips, “I think you know what I mean, sweetheart.”

“You want me to suck on it?”

Rainbow nodded, “Be a good girl. Suck Mommy’s cock.”

Grinning, Scootaloo nodded and took hold of the base in her hand. She closed her mouth around the tip and began to suckle along it quickly. Rainbow moaned as she put her hands on Scootaloo’s shoulders, watching with pride as the girl licked and suckled her tip.

“That’s a good girl,” she cooed, “Mommy’s so proud of you.”

“Mmmm…” Scootaloo hummed happily, proceeding with her work a little faster.

Rainbow shuddered in happiness. Scootaloo’s warm mouth around her felt absolutely divine. She caressed Scootaloo’s hair and stroked her neck, “There we are. Just a little bit more and then we can move on.”

Sucking faster, Scootaloo nodded and then proceeded to deep-throat Rainbow’s shaft. Effortlessly, as if she’d done it before. Rainbow gasped and held her head to her body.

“Oh god, YES!” she moaned as she relished in the feeling of Scootaloo’s mouth and throat around her before pulling her away and lifting her up into the air, briefly kissing her as she moved so her own back was against the wall for support and holding Scootaloo just above her throbbing shaft.

“Beg for it, sweetheart,” Rainbow moaned, “show me how you’re Mommy’s slutty little princess.”

“But I don’t wanna be a Princess!” Scootaloo pouted, “Fine… Screw me, Mom! Screw me! Put it inside me! I need it!”

Rainbow lowered her and pushed inside her, burying herself in to the hilt and moaning as she kissed her forehead.

“Nnngghhh!! That feels pretty awesome! Yeah!” Scootaloo cried, clutching her.

Rainbow smiled and bounced her in her arms, “Yeah? That feels good, sweetheart? I know you used to love thinking about this. You love riding Mommy?”

“Yes… I do like riding you, Mom!” Scootaloo moaned, trembling.

Rainbow moaned as she leaned back and bounced her harder, feeling Scootaloo’s tight pussy clench down on her like a vice, “Mmmm, I’m fucking my own daughter. Who’d have thought it, eh? You’re so tight, Scoots. You feel so good!”

“It feels awesome! I like having it inside me!” Scootaloo cried out, panting, “M-Mom! Mom! I’m gonna cum!”

Rainbow grinned and bounced her faster, “Come for me, squirt. Let’s get you addicted to Mommy. C’mon Scoots, cum! Let me hear that wonderful squeal!”

“Nnnnghhh! M-Mom… Rainbow Dash!” Scootaloo wailed and then let out a pleasured squeal, throwing her head back.

Rainbow grinned as she rocked Scootaloo faster as she rode out her orgasm. Pulling her off, she set her down on her knees, “Good girl. Now, finish me off.”

Nodding, Scootaloo panted and then went to work on sucking her shaft again, this time harder and faster. It didn’t take long for Rainbow to shudder and fill her eager mouth with her seed, pumping Scootaloo full and stroking her hair.

“Mmm-mmm!” Scootaloo’s cheeks puffed up and she pulled away. “W-Wow… That was awesome! It tastes delicious!”

Rainbow smiled and kissed the top of her head, “Thank you, Scootaloo. That’s just what Mommy needed.”

“Yay!” Scootaloo cheered, then was started as a pair of pale arms came around her from behind, a head of pink hair nuzzling her shoulder.

“We love you, sweetheart,” Fluttershy cooed, kissing her cheek.

“Fluttershy?” Rainbow asked, bewildered, “What are you doing here?”

“Hi, Fluttershy!” Scootaloo grinned, “You want to join?”

Fluttershy’s teal eyes met Rainbow’s, hazed with lust, “I can think of no better idea.”

Rainbow’s heart nearly jumped into her throat, but her eyes also glazed over with lust, “Yes yes yes yes YES!” She nearly squealed.

“Room for one more, then?” Fluttershy stood, offering a full view of herself, revealing to be wearing what was now Rainbow’s favourite lingerie.

Scootaloo looked up as well, “Wow! I never thought I’d say this, but wow! You’re hot! I want some, too!”

Rainbow reached down and tugged on Scootaloo’s shirt, pulling it over her head and leaving the girl bare before them, “Then why don’t you and your other mother get more acquainted, Scoots.”

Giggling girlishly, Scootaloo nodded, “Sure…”

“Come here, sweetheart… Let your other mommy help you feel a little better,” Fluttershy knelt down and took Scootaloo into her arms, proceeding to kiss her neck and face.

Rainbow watched as her girlfriend and daughter started to neck and touch each other, sitting back and enjoying the show in front of her, absently touching herself in the process.

“You enjoyed that, didn’t you, sweetheart?” Fluttershy cooed in an oddly sweet, motherly way, sounding less sexual. “You enjoyed having mommy inside you? Isn’t it wonderful? It just fills your very being like nothing ever could.”

Scootaloo nodded, “Y-Yeah….” She moaned as Fluttershy groped her chest, “It was awesome…”

Rainbow grinned widely as she watched the two. She could barely believe she’d conjured this in her mind if it weren’t so vivid. Stroking herself, she took in the sight of the two, egging them on.

Glancing at her, Fluttershy winked, before turning to Scootaloo, “Let’s give her a lovely showing, shall we?”

“Okay, Mommy…” Scootaloo murmured, “I mean, can I call you that?”

“Absolutely…” Fluttershy purred, laying Scootaloo down and proceeding to finger her, “I think that would be perfect for you.”

“Nnngh….oooh…” Scootaloo squirmed a bit as her arousal was returning full force.

Rainbow smiled and leaned forward, paying full attention, “Is that good, Scoots? Is Mommy good with her hands?”

Scootaloo nodded, “Yeah…! She is good with her hands!”

Fluttershy giggled, as if amused by a joke, “Good girl, sweetheart. Now lay still, Mommy just wants to taste your sweet little pussy.”

Wide-eyed, Scootaloo gaped, “...Okay, that was kinda weird, hearing you talk like that.”

“Get used to it, honey. Mommy is also a very dirty little slut,” Fluttershy winked, lowering herself down Scootaloo’s skinny form, “I will eat you dry…”

Scootaloo groaned and bit her lip, “Yes, Mommy! Do it, I want you to eat me. You’re soooo pretty! Please eat my pussy!”

“Oh good, you asked me nicely. I like that, Mommy’s pleased. Come here…” Fluttershy purred, spreading Scootaloo’s thighs and all but diving in to start eating her out.

Scootaloo moaned loudly while Rainbow Dash grabbed her length and started pumping it.

“Ooooh, Mommy! That feels sooooooooooo good!” Scootaloo squealed as she squirmed around on the floor.

Chuckling, Fluttershy hummed against her sex and immediately thrust two fingers into her entrance. She kept her eyes upward, meeting Rainbow’s, hazed with pure lust.

“You want me to take care of you?” Rainbow asked as she stroked her erection.

In response, Fluttershy rose to her knees and raised her hips, all while continuing her ministrations on Scootaloo. Rainbow grinned and moved behind her, pushing her cock into her as deep as she could go and moaning as she started to thrust inside her, watching her lap at Scootaloo’s folds with fixating interest.

Fluttershy moaned against Scootaloo’s sex, working harder and faster. Scootaloo meanwhile squirmed and moaned loudly, holding her hands to Fluttershy’s head. Seeing what Rainbow was doing, she grinned.

“This...is...awesome!” She cried.

Rainbow pounded into her girlfriend as she watched Scootaloo moan and squirm, “This is your new home,” she smiled, giving the girl bedroom eyes.

“Sounds awesome to me! Yeah!” Scootaloo laughed.

“How wonderful,” Fluttershy said amidst her moans and suckling, “Welcome home, sweetheart…”

“Mmmm, Mommy, I’m gonna cum!” Scootaloo squealed, curling her legs around Fluttershy’s head.

“Mmm… Cum for Mommy,” Fluttershy purred, engulfing her lips around Scootaloo’s clit, all while keeping her hips raised up.

Scootaloo moaned and released a second time, coating Fluttershy’s face with her juices as she fell against the floor again, “Mmmmm, that was sooo good.”

“It looked like it was,” Rainbow smiled, “Do you want ours?”

“Totally…” Scootaloo grinned widely, panting.

Fluttershy licked the juices around her lips, looking at her sensually, “Well then, sweetheart, what’s the magic word?”

“...Abracadabra?” Scootaloo blinked.

“Very funny, sweetheart,” Fluttershy giggled, “C’mon, you know this.”

“...Please? Pretty please?” Scootaloo pouted.

“Pretty please what?” Fluttershy asked.

“Pretty please let me have yours?” Scootaloo pleaded.

Fluttershy smiled as she pulled away from Rainbow Dash and knelt over Scootaloo’s face, furiously rubbing her clit. After a few seconds, she moaned loudly and reached her climax, dribbling her juices over Scootaloo’s face. Rainbow moved forward as Fluttershy moved back and pumped herself, spraying her load over the girl’s face, neck and shoulders.

Grinning, Scootaloo basked in the feeling of both their substances coating areas of her face, neck and shoulders. She licked them, getting a taste of Fluttershy’s sweet vanilla honey, sometimes combined together with Rainbow’s more tangy and musky flavour. It was a delightful combination.

“That was awesome… Thanks Mom, Mommy…”

Rainbow picked her up and hugged her from behind as Fluttershy kissed her deeply, “You’re welcome, Scootaloo. You think you’re gonna like it here?”

“I’m gonna LOVE it here…” Scootaloo snuggled against them happily.

“We’re glad, honey,” Fluttershy kissed her once more and nuzzled her.

Rainbow leaned back, licking her hand clean.

“Oh, I’m going to hell for that,” she said softly.

‘That was… really cute! Damn, I don’t know how you do it, but you really make those kinds of things so innocent without being innocent!’

“I just got off thinking about my girlfriend and I double teaming our new daughter, and you thought that was cute?” Rainbow asked, “I think you’re a bigger pervert than I am.”

‘Never said I wasn’t!’ The voice replied in a sing-song tone.

“I thought you were gonna go poke someone?” she asked, “But instead you were watching me?”

‘Eh, Sulky went to go bang Hottie. So I stuck around ‘cause I was bored!’

“You guys can fuck?” Rainbow asked, “I thought you were just voices. And who are Sulky and Hottie?”

‘Technically we can’t. We’re just voices. But the mind is a very powerful and strange thing. You’d be surprised what could happen in here! Whooooa! It’s crazy! Anyway, Sulky’s that jerk part who likes to mess with people. Hottie is frigging hot and everyone wants to bang her. Me, I’m Pervy. You can also meet Cutie, but be warned, she gives you diabetes. There’s more of us, but you already met them in different ways, depending what you’re thinking!’

“I think I’ll stick with you right now,” Rainbow smiled, “You sound like my kind of girl.”

‘Sweet! Sounds awesome! So, what next?’

“What do you mean?” Rainbow asked.

‘You know, what are you going to do now, hot shot?’

“Well, I was thinking if it was possible… you,” Rainbow smirked.

‘Ooh, you perv! Hee hee, you’re terrible! Well technically you can, just masturbate! But if I had a face, I’d just be you. But all naked or wearing skimpy stuff. Everyone in here looks like you, just in different ways. So, little ol’ me, huh? Heh heh...awesome.’’

Rainbow laughed and stroked herself slowly, “Yeah, little ol’ you. You’re cute, and you’ve got a great attitude. So, you have one of these, or are you all woman?”

‘I can have whatever you want me to have, hot shot. But you like a good pussy, don’t ya? Ever wonder how you’d look with one?’

“Yeah, ever since I was little,” Rainbow smiled, stroking herself.

‘Well, then. I’m barenaked here, now, and I’ve got a full pussy here. Oh yeah, you can practically feel it.’

Rainbow moaned as she got a vivid image of herself completely naked, and with exactly what she was promised. As she looked the entity over, she bit her lip and stroked herself faster.

“Mmm… I really want to fuck you, right now,” Rainbow muttered, closing her eyes as she sighed in pleasure.

Pervy grinned widely, “Me too… I want you to fuck me senseless, you hot piece of meat. My pussy is aching for your hot dick…”

Rainbow grinned back and pulled her over, kissing her softly as she pushed her down onto the bed, “The feeling’s mutual.”

“Mmm-hmm,” Pervy hummed, kissing her deeply as well, running her hands along her body, “Must feel awesome, like you’re fucking yourself… I know I love that…”

Rainbow lined herself up with Pervy’s entrance, moaning softly as the tip brushed against her lips, “Yeah… I must be a total narcissist.”

“Fuck yeah!” Pervy smirked, bringing her legs around her torso, “Go ahead, Dash, fuck me senseless and don’t hold back! I’m gonna take all of it! All of it!”

Pushing forward, Rainbow buried herself in Pervy’s snatch, groaning as she felt her squeezing her cock like a vice, “Mmmm, that’s so good!”

“YES! Fucking A! Yeah! Ooohhhgghh! YES!” Pervy screeched in pleasure, grabbing hold of her shoulders, digging her fingernails into her skin, “You horny, sexy beast! Fuck me hard!”

Rainbow wasted no time and started pounding into Pervy as hard as she could, roughly kissing her as she lost herself in animalistic lust and focused entirely on rutting her own imagination senseless. Growling like a feral animal, Pervy dug her fingernails into her skin like claws. She moaned and screeched, as if every thrust was causing intense climaxes.

“My god,” Rainbow panted as she pounded into her, “You really are horny, aren’t you? It’s like you’ve been dying for a good fuck.”

“Hell yeah…! I’m Pervy, I’m ALWAYS horny! I was gonna...nngh… go to the Main Brain and get my name changed to Horny… But Horny already got it,” Pervy chuckled amidst her intense moaning.

Rainbow growled appreciatively as she lifted Pervy’s legs for better leverage to pound her harder, “Then scream like I’ve never heard anyone scream before, you gorgeous piece of ass!”

“FUCK YEAH!” Pervy yelled out, her eyes hazed, “I’m almost there, Dash! Go for it!”

Rainbow grinned and pounded her as hard as she could, “I’ll get you there, trust me.”

Sure enough, within moments, Pervy let out a wailing scream of pure ecstasy. She flopped her hair about, moaning and shuddering as she rode it out, laughing, “FUCK! Yes….!”

Rainbow let out a loud moan as well, spraying her seed inside the identical woman and falling over her, kissing her deeply, “Mmmmm… I wish you were real.”

“I’d be real for you any day, Dash,” Pervy smirked, stroking her hair, “We’d be forty percent cooler.”

Rainbow laughed, “No, I’m serious.”

“And so am I,” Pervy snickered, “It’d be awesome if I were really in front of you.”

Rainbow looked down at her, and smiled warmly. A warm feeling spread through her chest and she softly kissed the woman’s cheek, “Is it weird that I want part of my own psyche to live with me and my girlfriend?”

“Yeah, it’s weird. But it’s frigging awesome! Apart from you, Fluttershy’s the hottest piece of ass I’ve ever seen. I’d sure give a taste of Rainbow pussy… Then you’d be able to pound me into next week, then her! You could give her a dose of what I call Double Dash!”

“Wow… I love women, teenagers, and the back of my own head,” Rainbow pondered, “The cult of Marea is gonna view me as public enemy number one.”

Pervy stopped for a split second, “You… love me?”

Rainbow nodded.

Laughing a bit, Pervy nuzzled her, “Heh… I love you too. That’s usually Cutie or Sweetie’s job, since I’m just Pervy, but I got feelings too!”

“I don’t want them,” Rainbow said, nuzzling her back, “I want you.”

“Yay! Then I’m all yours, Dash,” Pervy winked.

Blinking, she found herself sitting up in bed, her dick deflating in her hand. Sighing, she moved to clean up the mess she’d made… to find that there wasn’t one. Looking down, she found her flaccid length coated in something wet and filmy.

“Was that… did I really…” Rainbow said, examining her surroundings.

‘Something wrong, hot shot?’ Came the tone of Pervy.

“There’s no mess… and I’m… wet…” Rainbow said uneasily, “Was that… real?”

‘Unless Fluttershy miraculously got better, came in, and let you screw her into next week… yeah, I’m stumped!’

Deciding not to question it, Rainbow wiped herself off and pulled her shorts back up, settling into the bed and pulling the covers over her, “That was fun. We should do this again sometime.”

‘You know it, hot shot! I’ll be here. Now if you’ll excuse me, I’m gonna go give Sulky a piece of my mind! Or rather, my foot up her ass! No, wait, she’ll like that. Eh, I’ll think of something. Nighty night, Dash!’

“Nighty night,” Rainbow smiled, sighing happily as she snuggled deeper into the covers.

If I Wasn't Silly, I'd Be Dead

“I’ll take this room!” Scootaloo announced, running into the chosen bedroom and flopping onto the bed. “This is one’s great!”

The girls looked around. The room was relatively small, at least compared to the other two bedrooms. But it was spaciously shaped and looked rather cozy.

“Sounds good,” Apple Bloom smiled, helping Sweetie Belle pull a few boxes into the room, “Are you excited?”

“Totally!” Scootaloo got back up, taking a backpack into the room.

“Hey, if someone told you a month ago that Rainbow Dash was going to adopt you, would you have believed them?” Sweetie Belle giggled as she opened a box with all of Scootaloo’s clothes in it.

“Probably not… But then I’d also hope it would happen!” Scootaloo chuckled.

“What are you all laughing about in here?” Rainbow asked, leaning on the doorway.

Grinning, Scootaloo turned around, “Nothing much! Just getting everything going!”

Rainbow laughed, then pulled her best ‘serious business’ face, “Alright, let’s go through the rules around here, young lady.”

Both Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle laughed at Scootaloo’s fallen look. Of course there had to be a catch.

“Okay, Mom. What are they?” She conceded.

“Rule Number One, no sex in my house,” she said flatly.

Scootaloo was puzzled for a moment, but then realized why. “Oh! Okay! No worries, Ma. I won’t do that!”

Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom, on the other hand, were less than accepting, “What?!”

Rainbow laughed loudly as she nearly fell over, “You two should see your faces! I’m just screwin’ with you guys. Just keep it in here.”

“Mooooom!” Scootaloo blushed, “I thought you were just… okay, fine! Haha! You got us!”

“Okay, for real now. Rule Number One, don’t ever go in mine and Fluttershy’s room,” Rainbow explained, “Rule Number Two, you shower every damn day. Rule Number Three, if I ever catch you or these two doing any kinds of drugs… all bets are off!” she gave the three of them the most twisted possible grin she could manage.

The last one confused them slightly, but figured it better not to question it.

“Don’t worry Mom, I’m never touching drugs!” Scootaloo assured.

“Ah’d be dead meat if Ah were caught…” Apple Bloom shuddered.

“Good. But if you do, pray one of the others catches you first,” she said with an evil smile and wide eyes.

“RAINBOW! WHAT DID I TELL YOU ABOUT THAT?!” came Fluttershy’s voice from down the hall.

“I’m not serious, Shy!” Rainbow called back, “I’m just messin’ with ‘em!”

At that, Rainbow’s meaning became very apparent to the three girls.

“That’s not funny, Rainbow,” Apple Bloom said flatly.

“Come on, Ma… That was cold,” Scootaloo muttered.

Sweetie Belle just looked away, shaking her head.

“They didn’t even get it until you started shouting!” Rainbow called down the hall.

“I don’t care! What if the social worker heard that?!” Fluttershy hollered back.

Rainbow turned back, “I’m sorry girls. I was just kidding around.”

“It’s fine,” Scootaloo waved it off, “Anyway, I still gotta get everything in here.”

Rainbow nodded and stepped aside so the three girls could move past. However, she grabbed Sweetie Belle by the arm and stopped her as her friends headed down the stairs.

“Speaking of things that weren’t the best thought out ideas,” she said, “What was that little stunt you pulled when you were leaving yesterday?”

“...I don’t know, I just... kinda wanted to see what would happen,” Sweetie Belle admitted, looking downward.

“What do you mean?” Rainbow asked.

“Well, I had no underpants, you think we’re hot, so… I just wanted to see how you’d react,” Sweetie Belle murmured, shaking her head, “Aside from these two, I just-I never had anyone really feel that way about me. Plus you helped us so much and were always there. Maybe I just… felt it’d be a fun little daring thing. But I’m sorry… I won’t do that again.”

“Sweetie Belle, I…” Rainbow decided to just bite the bullet and be completely honest with her, “Okay, I’ll be honest, I liked it. You have a cute butt. But the thing I’m worried about is that if I had been anyone else, they would have seen that as a free invitation to hurt you. I’m okay, I’m well supervised by Fluttershy. If anything did happen to you, I’d be suspect number one. But I just don’t want you to get into the habit of doing that to anyone who pays you a compliment. It could be dangerous. Alright?”

Sweetie Belle nodded and hugged her, “Yeah, you’re right. Rarity tells me the same thing… I’ll be careful, Rainbow Dash. I promise.”

“Good,” Rainbow hugged her back, “And it’s probably a good idea to keep that to a minimum around me for the next little while as well. Social worker hanging around and all that.”

“You mean you don’t mind it?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“If I’m being brutally honest with myself, I’m not about to tell a cute girl to stop flashing me,” Rainbow chuckled, “God, I’m weird…”

Sweetie Belle laughed, “Okay, then!” She nuzzled her and then scooted off to help her friends.

Rainbow smiled as she ran off, “That girl is adorable.”

Fluttershy came into view, carrying a box of Scootaloo’s comic books, “Okay, this is the last box.”

“Thanks,” Rainbow said, taking it from her, “So you’re feeling much better?”

Giving a nod, Fluttershy stretched a bit, “Yes, I just threw up a little this morning. I’m not as debilitated as yesterday.”

“Hey, Fluttershy, there’s something about that I wanted to ask you about,” Rainbow said, setting the box down onto the floor, “The girls said yesterday that it might be… morning sickness. When was your last period?”

Fluttershy cringed, “Two weeks ago. That’s why I asked you what the date was yesterday… I think I’m pregnant.”

Rainbow’s breathing hitched up noticeably, but she appeared to be remaining calm, “O-okay… why don’t we go pick up a p-p-pregnancy test later?”

“That’s… a good idea,” Fluttershy nodded in agreement, swallowing hard.

“What’s a good idea?” Scootaloo asked, overhearing as she came by them.

“Should we tell her?” Rainbow murmured in her ear.

Fluttershy hesitated, “Well, I don’t want to worry her, but… I suppose she should know either way,” she turned to the younger girl, “Considering my symptoms the past couple of days, it’s possible that I’m pregnant.”

Scootaloo’s eyes widened, “Whoa! Already? That was fast! Wow!”

“Now now, we don’t know for sure. It’s just a caution,” Fluttershy whispered, indicating for her to keep her voice down, “Look, if you want to tell the girls, it’s fine. Just… please don’t spread it around.”

Scootaloo nodded and went to leave, then stopped and turned back, “Actually, Fluttershy, there was something I wanted to ask you.”

“What is it?” Fluttershy smiled sweetly.

“What do I… call you?” Scootaloo asked nervously.

Fluttershy blinked, then giggled, “You can call me whatever you like, Scootaloo. I’m not legally your other mother until we get married, but if you wanted to address me as such, that’d be perfectly fine by me.”

Scootaloo rushed forward and hugged her, “Thanks, Ma.”

Smiling more, Fluttershy hugged her back and kissed the top of her head, “You’re welcome, sweetheart. I’m so thrilled you’re finally here with us…”

Rainbow smiled and hugged the both of them, “We need to get a family photo now.”

“Gotcha covered!” Sweetie Belle, with Apple Bloom in tow, carried a camera, “Let’s capture Scootaloo’s first day home!”

The three of them turned to the camera smiling, “You two are just a constant stream of convenience.”

“Smile!” Sweetie Belle clicked a photo, “Okay, one more! There we go! Beautiful! Okay, so let’s-I see those bunny fingers!”

Giggling, Fluttershy lowered her hand, “Oh, darn it. You got me.”

Rainbow turned her head around, looking all over, “Was she doin’ it to me or the kid?”

“Never mind, now smile!” Sweetie Belle demanded.

They did so. She went to take another, but the moment before the flash, they all made faces.

“Very funny!” Sweetie Belle laughed, “Now let’s get all of us!”

“Who’s gonna take it?” Apple Bloom queried. “We’d have ta take it in front of a mirror.”

The sound of a throat clearing came from behind the girls and they whipped around to see two more familiar women behind them.

“I’ll take it for you,” Twilight said, smiling brightly.

“Hi, Twilight!” Sweetie Belle grinned, handing her the camera, “That’d be awesome!”

“The hell happened to you?” Apple Bloom asked, looking at Ascentia’s sling.

“Grownup stuff,” Ascentia waved her off, “Now get together for the picture.”

The Crusaders all gathered in front, their arms around each other, bearing big grins.

“Alright, say ‘Normandy!’” Twilight smiled as she aimed the camera to the confused looks of the women.

“Normandy…?” The five of them chorused in mild confusion.

“She’s been playing a lot of video games lately,” Ascentia waved, “Just go with it.”

Going with it, they smiled and said it again as Twilight snapped two photos.

“Aw, you’re all so cute,” Twilight smiled as she handed the camera back to them.

“Thanks, Twilight!” Scootaloo grinned, “This has been pretty awesome!”

“Yeah, I heard,” Twilight smiled, “I had to do a little paperwork for them when they were trying to adopt you.”

“I thought you were pushed aside because of a conflict of interest,” Fluttershy asked.

“Every Princess knows you very well, so we were all a conflict of interest,” Twilight shrugged, “They decided they might as well go with the one in the same region.”

Rainbow and Fluttershy exchanged glances before shrugging a little.

“Works for me!” Scootaloo grinned, giving her a hug and patting her barely-showing stomach, “Hi, future baby!”

Twilight giggled and patted Scootaloo’s head, “She says hi,” she smiled.

“So you know it’s going to be a girl?” Fluttershy asked.

Twilight nodded, leading them all to the living room, “Yup. We had the tests done a few weeks ago. I wanted to know ahead of time.”

“Have you decided on a name yet?” Rainbow asked.

“We’re torn between Dawn and Sunrise,” Twilight smiled.

Fluttershy giggled, “Those are lovely name ideas.”

“What do you all think is the better one?” Twilight asked.

Sweetie Bell spoke up, “I like Dawn! It’s pretty!”

“Sunrise sounds purty nice ta me,” Apple Bloom said.

“Yeah, me too! Sunrise sounds epic!” Scootaloo agreed.

Fluttershy thought for a few moments, “I like them both… it’s hard for me to choose one.”

“Sunrise,” Rainbow said flatly, “There’s like fifteen kids with the name Dawn in town already.”

“I said Sunrise too,” Ascentia added, “I was the one who suggested it.”

Twilight rolled her eyes playfully, “Sunrise it is, then!”

Ascentia smiled and hugged her, kissing her cheek, “Told you it was a good idea, sweetheart. Don’t listen to what your dipshit mother said.”

“Oh yeah… that,” Twilight sighed.

“What’s wrong?” Fluttershy asked.

“When I told my mother I was pregnant… she flipped out at me. Said I was taking everything too far. Called my marriage a farce and said I was unfit to be a mother,” Twilight said bitterly, “Ascentia tried to talk to her, but she wouldn’t listen. Said I’d… brainwashed her.”

“Shit… that sucks,” Rainbow frowned, shaking her head.

“I’m sorry,” Fluttershy said sympathetically.

“How could she say something like that to me?” Twilight asked, sniffling a bit, “She’s my Mom and she told me I needed to be locked up.”

“That’s just messed up, Twi. I just became a parent, kinda, an I can tell you one thing. Loving your child isn’t conditional,” Rainbow said seriously, “And that’s just dumb of your Mom to say that. Concern’s one thing, but come on.”

Ascentia reached over and hugged her while Twilight continued, “It’s all the time with them. They’re never happy. First they didn’t approve of Ascentia, then they tried to interfere with our wedding, then after all that shit happened with the courts they started doting on her and treating me like some monster. Now they want to stop me from having a baby. What did I ever do to them?!”

No one had an answer for that, but offered sympathetic pats to her shoulder.

“We won’t let your parents stop you,” Fluttershy assured, “You still have us, Twilight. We’ll help you any way we can.”

“You guys don’t get it, your parents love you,” Twilight sniffled, pushing away from her wife, “You’ve never had them treat you like a stranger in your own home. Nothing I did was ever good enough for them. And the one good thing in my life they constantly tried to take from me,” she half shouted, pointing over at Ascentia, “Whether by trying to break us up, or trying to have me put in jail! I know I don’t talk about it all that much, but they’ve been hounding me ever since she got the charges dropped. Now they’re threatening to call social services when the baby is born!”

Everyone froze, cringing with worry and sympathy, but not having anything further to say.

“...We don’t get it,” Sweetie Belle admitted sadly, “But it’s true. It’s all of us against them… We’re still here to help you…”

“Sweetie Belle, this isn’t just about helping someone,” Fluttershy said softly as Twilight started crying, “Your parents are supposed to be the people you can always count on to help you. I don’t know it personally, but when someone’s own parents think ill of them, or actually try to negatively impact their life, it’s more than just any other person doing that. It’s like a betrayal of trust. Like they don’t love you, when they’re the ones who are supposed to love you unconditionally.”

Looking sad, the younger girl said nothing else as she stared at her lap.

“We’re sorry, Twilight… Ah think it’s terrible… Mah parents have been dead a long time, so Ah don’t know what it’s like… Ah agree though, no parents should be like that ta their kids…” Apple Bloom said softly.

“Their two children are royalty and have saved the world a couple dozen times,” Ascentia chuckled, “Yeah Velvet, I’ll go file for divorce right away. And while I’m at it I’ll explain how Pinkie Pie’s precognition works and make magical doves fly out of my ass!”

“Oh will you stop making jokes?!” Twilight screamed as she swung her arm back and slammed her fist into Ascentia’s face.

Three things happened. The girls all jumped in surprise, there was the faint sound of something cracking and Ascentia gripped her nose and let out the most shrill, blood curdling scream any of the six people in the room had ever heard as she fell over on the couch.

Twilight stood over her and kept driving her fist into her head, “I’ve. Had. Enough. Of. Your. Smartass. Comments!”

Rainbow sat back and rolled her eyes.

“Rainbow, shouldn’t we do something?” Scootaloo asked.

“Those two have this weird thing where Ascentia-” Rainbow stopped and leaned to the side to get a better look. Ascentia was trying to cover her face, “Oh shit! Grab her!”

All at once, Fluttershy and Rainbow grabbed Twilight off her, with Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo helping. Apple Bloom tended to Ascentia, helping her sit up. Twilight struggled against them until Rainbow socked her in the upper chest, knocking the wind out of her and sitting her down in a chair.

“You sit the fuck down and stay there,” Rainbow snapped.

Fluttershy helped Apple Bloom to bring Ascentia to the couch, as far away from Twilight as possible.

“Are you all right?” Fluttershy asked worriedly.

“I think my nose is broken,” Ascentia said weakly, cradling her bleeding face.

Fluttershy knelt down in front of her and winced, “Yeah, that’s broken,” she said, handing her a handkerchief, “We’ll take you to the hospital.”

“I’ll stay here and keep an eye on her,” Rainbow said in a low tone.

Twilight looked over at her, a look of shock and horror on her face as Fluttershy and Sweetie Belle helped Ascentia to her feet and walked to the door, “Kitten, I’m sorry!”

Ascentia gave a noncommittal hand wave as the girls led her out the door, leaving Rainbow Dash, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo alone with Twilight.

“What the hell was that?!” Rainbow yelled angrily, “I get it, sometimes she gets a little annoying with the things she has, but that’s no reason to hit her like that! I don’t care what you guys get up to in your bedroom, but that was just… what were you thinking?!”

Twilight looked like she was about to cry again, “I don’t know… I just… and then I…” she bit down on her knuckles and breathed in heaving gasps, “Rainbow Dash, what’s wrong with me? Why do I keep hurting my Kitten?”

“You have anger management issues and some kinda tendency to violence,” Rainbow said flatly, “And that was no ‘love slap’. That was pure, unjustified violence and assault on someone else! I know I make ‘She asks for it!’ jokes but I’d never want her to actually have that happen! That wasn’t funny or justified, Twilight! That was abusive! You need some serious fucking help. And I’ll have you know I won’t tolerate that kind of behaviour in my house, either! You could’ve hit one of the girls!”

Twilight lost it again, only this time she broke down in tears. Curling her knees up to her chest, she buried her face in her arms and sobbed, “My Mom was right. I don’t deserve her.”

Sighing a little, looking to Apple Bloom and Scootaloo for a moment, Rainbow softened, “Look, that’s not true. I know you do love her, Twilight. But you can’t go on like this. You’re already on thin ice enough as it is with the law. You’re just lucky Ascentia’s not pressing charges… which to be honest, wouldn’t exactly be a bad thing, either. Whatever, though. You need to get help.”

Twilight took a deep breath and tried to steady herself enough to speak, “You t-think I need to s-s-see a doctor?”

“Yes,” all three of them said at once.

“That’s what I did,” Rainbow said, “And sometimes I still go talk to him if I need to get something off my chest. I think it was the best decision I ever made about it. At this point, Twi, you have no other option. Ascentia’s enabling you and that’s not gonna make it easier.”

Twilight wept softly into her arms, but otherwise nodded, “Okay… I’ll do it. I don’t wanna see my Kitten hurt like that again.”

As if on cue, the three girls came back through the door, Ascentia’s nose held in place with bandages.

“That was fast,” Rainbow remarked.

“The Hospital’s just down the road,” Fluttershy said, “And the ER was empty tonight.”

“Twilight’s going to go see a doctor,” Rainbow announced, “And finally do something about this.”

“Wow, really?” Fluttershy asked, looking surprised as she looked over Twilight, who was still curled up and crying.

Ascentia stepped toward her, but Rainbow stopped her, “Twilight, stop crying. I’m alright.”

“No... No…” Twilight whimpered, shaking her head, “No. Don’t you dare say things like that, now.”

Ascentia tried to step around Rainbow, but the woman wouldn’t let her, “No I will dare. Look at you, honey. You don’t need to be this upset. AND WILL YOU GET OUT OF THE FUCKING WAY AND LET ME HOLD MY WIFE?!”

“Sit the fuck down!” Rainbow shouted, taking a step forward, “You see what I mean?! You’re enabling her! I don’t care if you like it, this is not good for your kid! I’m not agreeing with her Mom or anything, but Twilight needs some help! And your masochistic stockholm syndrome is making it worse for her! You can only hold off for so long! She’s gonna get in more trouble if this carries down to your kid! Then she’ll be gone! Leaving you alone with your daughter! Do you want that to happen?! Do you?! Then stop enabling her abuse and do something!”

“Okay,” Ascentia said flatly and shoved Rainbow aside, kneeling down in front of Twilight and wrapping her arms around her, “Calm down, sweetheart. I’m okay, you can stop crying.”

“No I can’t,” Twilight wept, “I hurt you…”

“Twiley, look at me,” Ascentia cooed softly as she stroked her hair, “I’ll be okay. But I need you to calm down, sweetheart, and breathe. Your hyperventilating isn’t good for the baby.”

Managing to oblige, Twilight took a deep breath. “Okay… Okay, I’m calm.”

Ascentia smiled and sat up on the couch with her, holding her gently, “It’s alright, you can relax. I’m all patched up and I’ll be fine.”

“No. Not like this. They’re right… all you’re doing is enabling me,” Twilight sniffled, “Liking it does not justify me hitting you.”

Ascentia kissed the top of her head, “I’m not enabling you, Twilight. I’m not forcing you to do it, I’m just… not complaining.”

Twilight shook her head, “That’s the problem. I need to see a doctor… I need to get help for this.”

Ascentia looked worried, “Are… are you sure?”

“...I saw how scared you looked when I hit you now. You were even covering your face from me,” Twilight shook a bit, “No. I can’t do this anymore. I have to get help. If something happens and I hit our daughter, no amount of you trying to stop them will help.”

“But… what if the doctor tells you or me to get a… get a…” Ascentia shivered, she couldn’t say it out loud, “I’ve seen that happen to others. I don’t want that to happen to us…”

Fluttershy intervened, “There’s a difference between being sorry for getting caught and genuinely sorry. I-I don’t think a psychologist would outright suggest you get a divorce without trying to help her every way possible, first.”

Ascentia bit her lip, having heard too many stories of marriages ending in the psychologist’s office.

“Please, I need you behind me or I don’t think I’ll be able to do it,” Twilight said shakily, “You’re my Kitten. And I don’t want to hurt my Kitten anymore.”

Ascentia sighed, “O-okay. I’m with you, sweetheart.”

“Thank you. I’m glad you understand,” Twilight managed a smile and kissed her cheek, “If for nothing else, help me do this for our daughter.”

Ascentia tilted her head and kissed her properly, cupping her face, “I love you, Twilight.”

“I love you too, Kitten.”

“This may not be the best time,” Sweetie Belle said, helping Rainbow Dash to her feet, “But why do you call her Kitten?”

Managing a little smile, Twilight gave a shrug, “I don’t know, actually. It just kind of slipped when I was trying to figure a little nickname for her. It stuck.”

“I think it’s adorable,” Sweetie Belle smiled, moving over and hugging the both of them.

They hugged her back, nuzzling her.

“Thank you,” Twilight murmured, “I like it, too.”

“Sometimes I like to lie in her lap while she strokes my hair,” Ascentia smiled, nuzzling Twilight’s neck.

Sweetie Belle giggled, “Kind of like a cat!”

“Mmmhmm, she doesn’t call me Kitten for nothing,” Ascentia smiled, “Sweetie, what you say earlier isn’t a constant thing. Twilight really does love me, and vice versa. I’m not a punching bag to her. Right guys?”

They all nodded slowly.

“No… You’re not a punching bag, Kitten. Even if it might seem like that…” Twilight murmured.

Ascentia snuggled her and leaned them back so that Twilight was lying against her on the sofa and kissed her neck, “I know, sweetheart. But I still like being your punching bag.”

“Don’t push it…” Twilight poked her side.

“Why not?” Ascentia smiled, nuzzling her.

“Just don’t.”

Ascentia looked hurt and relented, “A-alright…”

“Thank you,” Twilight kissed her cheek, then made a move to stand up, “We’d better get going. I’ve got some things to prepare for.”

Ascentia stood up with her, “Okay. Let’s go.”

It was late. Very late.

Scootaloo had gone to bed over an hour ago, giggling and shaking at the prospect of going to bed in her new home, leaving Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy alone on the sofa, snuggled up with each other.

Fluttershy let out a little sigh, snuggling closer, “Today went… a lot better than expected.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow smiled, “I’m glad Twilight’s finally going to get some help.”

“Me too,” Fluttershy murmured, “I think she could use an outlet like that.”

“Hey, if it helps me, it’ll certainly help her,” Rainbow smiled, “I think after dealing with shit like mine, a domestic abuse case will be a walk in the park for that Doc.”

Fluttershy snickered, kissing her cheek, “You silly.”

Rainbow smiled and kissed her back, “If I wasn’t silly, I’d be dead.”

“Oh, Dashie,” Fluttershy nuzzled her and lay her head on her shoulder, “You have such a way with words.”

“That’s not all I have a way with,” Rainbow winked.

Fluttershy laughed, holding her closer, “You are the horniest woman I know.”

“Maybe, but I’m not the horniest woman I know,” Rainbow chuckled.

“What do you mean?” Fluttershy chuckled, kissing her cheek.

“Well… okay, this is going to sound totally weird,” Rainbow explained, “But I was sort of talking to myself last night in the other room. It was like I was talking to my own sex drive, and it was like a person. And I… kinda had sex with her.”

Puzzled, Fluttershy cocked her head, “Eh? You were fantasizing about that?”

“Well, that’s the thing. I don’t know,” Rainbow replied, “When I was done, there wasn’t any… mess to clean up and my dick was damp like it’d been in someone. It’s hard to explain.”

“...Odd,” Fluttershy murmured. Nonetheless, she chuckled a bit, “Oh, Dashie. Somehow I’m not surprised you’d somehow be in love with yourself. That’s just adorable.”

“It wasn’t me, at least it wasn’t really me,” Rainbow blushed, “It was this strange, super-horny entity. She said she was me, but not quite the same.”

“Too bad she’s not real…” Fluttershy chuckled, nuzzling her, “I sure find myself fantasizing about being sandwiched between two of you…”

“This one has a vag,” Rainbow smirked, kissing her neck.

“Oohh…” Fluttershy giggled, letting out a little moan, “That’s interesting… I’m a little curious of what that would be like…”

“You have one, you should know,” Rainbow laughed.

“No silly, I mean you having one,” Fluttershy poked her nose, giggling.

“Well, she was a lot louder and hornier than I am, but she did look good with it,” Rainbow smiled, snuggling her close as she felt herself stiffen in her shorts.

Fluttershy nuzzled her hair, “So, she looked like you, but with a vagina, hornier than you are? Hmm, how interesting…”

“Yeah… I’m treating it as if it actually happened, so she was a really good fuck,” Rainbow smiled, nuzzling her.

‘You know it, Dash! Hi, Fluttershy! I know you can’t hear me, but hello all the same!’ Pervy’s voice sounded in her head.

“She says ‘Hi’,” Rainbow smiled, turning her head to kiss her.

Laughing a bit, Fluttershy kissed back and stroked her hair, “You can tell her I say hello back.”

‘No need! I can hear your lovely voice! Seriously Dash, it’s so awesome when she says dirty stuff with that voice! She’s so cute!’

“She says she can hear you, and your voice is lovely. And that it’s awesome when you say dirty things with it,” Rainbow chuckled.

“Oooh. Well, I see where she gets your love of hearing me speak dirty… You little narcissistic slut…” Fluttershy purred, running a hand down her side, “You’d like that, wouldn’t you? You’d like to literally fuck yourself… while I tag along for the ride?”

‘She can read you like a book… Meow!’

Rainbow shuddered as she listened to the both of them, “Yes, yes I would. I want the both of you so badly.”

‘Me too! That’d be freaking awesome! It’s too bad I don’t have a dick, then we could fuck her from both ends! I bet she’d love that!’

“Mmm… The more you talk about it, the more I wish she were real…” Fluttershy purred, kissing her neck.

Rainbow leaned against her, moaning softly, “Me too. I am a narcissistic slut. I wanna fuck myself and you at the same time. Think it’s time to take my meds?”

“You’ll be okay,” Fluttershy cooed, “Mmm, what a lovely night it would be to have a double Rainbow…”

‘Heh heh, I like the sound of that...’

Rainbow smiled and kissed Fluttershy’s neck as she said out loud, “Can’t you? Can’t you just be real for one night?”

‘Uh… Is there even a way to do that? ‘Cause I sure as hell would’ve done it a long time ago if I could.’

“I dunno, Magic?” she asked.

‘Why don’t you both close your eyes? Kinda like last night or something. It somehow worked, right? I’ll be waiting...’

“I don’t think it’d work with her,” Rainbow shrugged, “Oh well…”

Fluttershy giggled, unwittingly closing her eyes. Before her stood Rainbow Dash, except a couple feet away, rather than right next to her. “...Hello?”

Rainbow turned around, and smiled.

‘Oooh, you must be Fluttershy. Dashie was right, you are a hot little thing.’

“You’re… you’re really here? Gosh… wow…” Fluttershy murmured, wide-eyed.

The strangely behaving Rainbow Dash sauntered up to her, getting right in her face, “Pervy’s the name.”

“Hello, Pervy…?” Fluttershy gave a little smile. She opened her eyes, finding herself back in the room again, “Rainbow… close your eyes, will you?”

Rainbow shrugged and closed her eyes, finding herself in the same place Fluttershy had been… with Pervy standing right next to them.

“Holy shit! It actually worked?” Rainbow said in shock.

“It seems to have worked…” Fluttershy murmured.

“Well hello, ladies!” Pervy came between them, grinning and bringing her arms around their shoulders, “Look at us! We’re all here! Whoooa! Awesome!”

Rainbow chuckled and hugged her, “You’re so silly, Pervy.”

“That I am,” Pervy winked, “Sooo, Fluttershy… Great to finally meet you! I couldn’t help but overhear that you were… curious about a Rainbow Dash with a vag, eh? Well you came to the right gal!”

Fluttershy bit her lip and looked down at Pervy’s shorts, the same kind that Rainbow wore but without the noticeable bulge, “Y-yes. Yes, I am.”

“Well,” Pervy smirked, then pulled down her shorts. She stood up against a wall, spreading her legs, “come and get it, beautiful.”

Fluttershy gulped and knelt down in front of her, “I… I’ve never eaten pussy before…”

Winking at the real Rainbow Dash, Pervy chuckled, “Trust me, you’re gonna love it. Go on… I’m sure Dash is gonna love watching you eating her out, so to speak.”

Fluttershy breathed heavily as she moved her mouth closer to Pervy’s snatch, shivering at the thought of getting to have two of Rainbow, and finally closed her lips around the woman’s pussy, pushing her tongue into her as she felt a tangy flavour hit her tongue.

“Nngh!” Pervy uttered, nearly falling over, “Damn, Dash… she IS good with her mouth!”

“I told you,” Rainbow smiled, stroking herself as she watched the show in front of her.

Moaning loudly, Pervy smirked and beckoned her, “C’mere, Dash… I’ve got an idea…”

Rainbow let go of herself and moved over to where the girls were having their fun, “And what would that be?”

Licking her lips, Pervy looked down at Fluttershy, “Oh, Flutterbaby, I’m gonna need you to stop for a second… even though I hate saying that. Just so I can get away from the wall here. Just scoot back a bit, will you baby doll?”

Fluttershy obliged and moved away from her, scooting back and sitting up.

“Good girl,” Pervy cooed with a chuckle, taking a few steps forward. The minute she did so, she grabbed Fluttershy’s head and all but shoved it back into her sex, “Dash, you get over here and fuck me up the ass.”

Rainbow’s eyes widened as she moved behind her, excited. She’d never had anal before, but it was something she’d always wanted to try, “Are you sure, Pervy?”

“Fuck yes,” Pervy looked at her with a wide, suggestive smirk, “I want that dick up my ass, Dash. Best you give it a test run on me before you try it on Flutterbaby right here.. So go on, fuck me from behind and give it your all. I can take it!”

Rainbow didn’t need any more coaxing. She grabbed Pervy’s ass and spread it open, pushing the tip of her cock to her back door and pushing hard. After a few seconds of resistance, she slid in, burying half of her length in Pervy’s ass.

“Nngh! Gah, that stings!” Pervy shuddered a bit, “It’s okay, I got it! Just ease it a little, I’m fine! Damn that feels good! You like that, Dash? You like how tight it is?”

Rainbow’s head fell back and she breathed deeply, “Yeah… it feels awesome.”

Pervy moaned and ground herself between Rainbow’s thrusts and Fluttershy’s mouth, reaching a hand back to curl around Rainbow’s neck, kissing her cheek.

Down below, Fluttershy looked upward as she worked her mouth along Pervy’s snatch. She couldn’t believe how or why this was happening, but she was just loving it. Something about the taste and feel of a woman’s vaginal region turned her on more than expected. Having had male genetalia all this time, it was an interesting change. Pervy’s responses and in the fact she was pretty much Rainbow’s twin only further added to it.

Working her mouth on her clit, she inserted two fingers inside of her, thrusting them in and out to further stimulate her.

“Oh god, YES!” Pervy shrieked, leaning back and moaning loudly, “Fuck yes! The two of you are so good…!”

Groaning from the utter tightness and pleasure of analy taking her, Rainbow managed a chuckle and kissed her cheek as well, “You’re so damn tight back here, I’m gonna have to try this more often… Fuck yeah…!”

“Sounds like you and Flutterbaby have some experimenting to do, later,” Pervy smiled as Rainbow pounded into her, “Ooooh… Flutterbaby, I’m almost there! Yes! Fuck me, the both of you!”

Clutching her hips, Fluttershy plunged her tongue deep into her entrance, her nose brushing along her nub. She hummed to further pleasure her, eager for the end result.

Rainbow nibbled Pervy’s neck sensually, leaving a love bite in return, “That’s it, cum you little double slut! That’s it! Cum for us, baby!”

Pervy moaned loudly, her body seizing up as she coated Fluttershy’s face in her juices, shivering as she fell back in Rainbow’s arms while Fluttershy licked her up.

“How is it, Flutters?” Rainbow smirked as she looked down at Fluttershy over Pervy’s shoulder, all the while reaching around and groping her modest chest.

Smiling, Fluttershy licked up all she could and kissed her folds, “You’re delicious, Pervy… I really enjoyed doing that…”

Pervy smiled and reached a hand down to stroke her face, “And you’re gorgeous, Flutterbaby. I’m touched that you’d bring her here, Dash.”

“Didn’t think it was possible, but trust me, I’m so glad I did. Figured you’d love that,” Rainbow nuzzled her.

Pervy smiled, “So, you two want me to hook you up, or are ya gonna go take care of eachother?”

“Either way is fine by me,” Fluttershy said. She then looked past them as she saw something. “Um… who’s that over there?”

“Um, I do hate to interrupt…” The newcomer approached, and blushed upon what she was seeing. This was another Rainbow Dash clone, except she was dressed completely modestly with a baggy blue sweater, capri pants, bunny slippers, and sported longer hair tied to one side in a braid. “I just heard screaming and… Oh.. I didn’t think it could… um… work… I’ll just uh… go now…”

“Awww, no need to go just yet, Rainbowshy,” Pervy chuckled, grinning, “Gals, that’s Shy. But we call her Rainbowshy.”

“Hello,” Fluttershy smiled brightly at her, “She’s adorable.”

“Hey,” Rainbow waved with a smile, “How many of me are there?”

“Oh, there’s tons of you. All based on certain elements of personality traits and stuff,” Pervy explained.

“Hey Shy,” Rainbow said brightly, “Come on over, why don’t you?”

Nervously, Rainbowshy approached, twiddling her fingers, “Y-Yes? Did you want something?”

“Yeah, why don’t you come and join us?” Rainbow asked, moving over and stroking her arm.

Pervy chuckled and beckoned her, “Come on, I know you want it, Rainbowshy… You know you’re a freak in the sheets. Trust me, gals, I know.”

Blushing immensely, Rainbowshy nodded, “Sure… that’d be nice…”

Fluttershy stood up, “We’d love to have you,” she scooted over and gave her a hug.

“So…” Rainbow smiled, approaching the both of them and hugging them, “How would you like it, Shy?”

“Go on, cutie pie, tell the nice lady what you want,” Pervy cooed, joining the hug.

“Um… I want to join you girls… And I… I would like to… be penetrated…” Rainbowshy murmured softly, blushing immensely, “And I want to explore Fluttershy…”

Rainbow’s smile widened. Rainbowshy was so cute, and reminded her so much of Fluttershy, “Aw, of course, sweetie. Why don’t you lie down and take those pants off and we’ll make you feel nice and relaxed, alright?”

Nodding, Rainbowshy slowly pulled down her pants, a bit nervously. She then pulled down her underpants, which were also blue and had bunnies all over them, which made Fluttershy coo in delight. Then she laid herself on the floor, keeping her hands between her legs in a nervous manner.

Rainbow and Fluttershy came around to her, Rainbow situating herself between Rainbowshy’s legs and Fluttershy moving around to her head. Fluttershy leaned down and softly kissed her while Rainbow kissed her hands.

“It’s okay, sweetheart,” she smiled, “You can show me.”

“Okay…” Rainbowshy moved her hands, exposing herself to them, “Thank you for letting me borrow them, Pervy…”

“Oh, don’t thank me! But go ahead, have fun!” Pervy grinned from where she stood, clearly enjoying this, “I get off on this stuff, so you gals give her everything!”

Fluttershy giggled and kissed the shyer counterpart sweetly, “Don’t worry, we’ll be gentle.”

Rainbow positioned herself and pressed the tip of her cock to Rainbowshy’s folds, “Are you ready, sweetie?”

“I think so… You can put it in, Dash…” Rainbowshy squirmed a bit, “F-Fluttershy? Can you sit on me, please?”

Nodding, Fluttershy did so, straddling her waist, but still giving Rainbow enough room, “Absolutely,” she said, and took the other girl’s hands, bringing them up her sweater.

Rainbow leaned up and kissed Fluttershy’s neck as she pushed herself into Rainbowshy, sliding in to the hilt easily and moaning from the sensation of the timid girl’s warmth squeezing down on her.

Letting out a squealing moan, Rainbowshy squirmed a bit and smiled, “Oh goodness… that feels amazing…” She murmured, gently groping Fluttershy’s breasts curiously, “Thank you girls… You can keep going…”

Rocking her hips, Rainbow began to thrust inside of her, reaching a hand around to grope Fluttershy’s chest with her.

“Y-You like this… don’t you?” Fluttershy moaned as well, trembling.

“Yes…” Rainbowshy uttered, gasping and moaning in ecstasy, “I-I never thought I’d like being penetrated… But it feels so good! Oh Dash, you’re amazing…!”

“That’s Rainbow Dash for ya,” Rainbow smirked, thrusting faster and kissing Fluttershy’s neck.

Running her free hand along Fluttershy’s generous curves, Rainbowshy cooed and moaned louder as the pleasure heightened. She squirmed, despite the anchorage, looking up at them, “H-Harder, Dash… please… harder!”

Rainbow obliged and pushed harder into her, thrusting fast and moaning breathlessly as she felt Rainbowshy’s tight squeezing, “Of course, cutie pie. Anything for you.”

Fluttershy leaned down and kissed her sweetly, stroking her hair as she sat back up, “Anything at all.”

“Woohoo! Yeah! Fuck that adorable little cutie!” Pervy yelled, laughing.

Rainbowshy giggled amidst her moans, grabbing hold of Fluttershy for support, “G-Girls… Girls… I think I’m about to cum…!”

Rainbow smiled and picked up her pace, thrusting harder as she reached down and rubbed Rainbowshy’s sensitive nub, “Wonderful. Cum for us, sweetie.”

“Let it all out,” Fluttershy encouraged, reaching down to stroke her cheek.

Within moments, Rainbowshy let out a cry of pleasure, louder than they’d ever heard her. She squirmed before relaxing as her juices spewed, coating Rainbow’s shaft most of the way down.

“Nnghh… oh my gosh…” She cooed, looking hazed and lovesick, “That was wonderful… Thank you, girls…”

Rainbow and Fluttershy both smiled and moved to kiss her, “You’re welcome. You’re just so cute, I want to take you home!” Rainbow exclaimed.

“Me too!” Fluttershy cooed, giggling.

Laughing, Rainbowshy kissed them both on the cheek and nuzzled them, “Awww, you girls are sweet, thank you…”

“Maybe next time, gals!” Pervy laughed, “Don’t worry, I’ll take care of her.”

“Well, the two of us haven’t finished yet,” Rainbow smirked, “And there are two of you here.”

Pervy licked her lips, “Well, Dash, do tell what’s on your mind. ...Wait, I am part of your mind. Whatever, tell us anyway!”

Rainbow sat Fluttershy on the sofa and sat next to her, motioning for Fluttershy to take her pants off, “One of you get licking, the other get sucking.”

Fluttershy pulled her pants off slowly, “Either one is all right…”

“Um…” Rainbowshy looked over at Pervy helplessly.

Chuckling, Pervy grinned and ruffled her head, “No worries, I know you want a piece of Dash’s dick in your mouth. Go for it! I’ll take Fluttershy’s tasty snatch.”

“Oooh, I get the cutie,” Rainbow smiled and leaned back on the sofa, “Come on, sweetie.”

Coming over, Rainbowshy nuzzled her and then got down onto her knees, “I’ve never done this before… I hope you’ll at least like it…”

“I love having my dick sucked,” Rainbow smiled, stroking her face, “I’m sure you’ll do fine.”

“Okay…” Rainbowshy leaned in, tentatively licking the tip before gently holding the base in her hand.

“Mmmm,” Rainbow smiled, leaning back as she watched Pervy settle herself between Fluttershy’s legs, “That’s a good girl, Shy.”

“Finally…” Pervy smirked, poking her fingers into Fluttershy’s entrance before she latched her lips onto the folds.

Fluttershy moaned loudly and stroked Pervy’s hair, “Ooooh, that’s nice. Right there, Pervy.”

“Mm-hmm, yeah,” Pervy cooed against her folds and licked at her nub.

Rainbowshy engulfed her mouth along Rainbow’s shaft a lot further, humming against the skin. She brought her hands to her hips for support, going in deeper. Rainbow fisted her fingers into Rainbowshy’s hair, taking Fluttershy’s hand with the other as she caressed Rainbowshy’s scalp and face.

“Yes… yes…” she groaned as she heard Fluttershy make soft mewling noises beside her.

“Mmmm!” Rainbowshy was a little overtaken, but otherwise continued her work.

“Tasty…” Pervy chuckled, withdrawing her fingers and then inserting her tongue deep into Fluttershy’s entrance, lapping up everywhere.

Fluttershy’s moans grew in pitch as she rubbing the back of Pervy’s head, “Yes, almost… I’m almost there!”

Winking at the other two, Pervy then, surprisingly, slowed down a little and went at it more gently.

Rainbowshy hummed, going further as she deep-throated, something she clearly wasn’t used to. At the same time, she daringly pushed on, determined. Rainbow groaned as she stroked her har appreciatively, clutching Fluttershy’s had as the pinkette moaned softly under Pervy’s ministrations.

“Shy… gonna cum soon…” Rainbow groaned.

Following Pervy’s lead, Rainbowshy withdrew a little and went slower and gentler, cooing against her shaft. Burying her nose in Fluttershy’s folds, Pervy let out a hum and bit down on the nub, digging her fingers into her entrance once more.

Fluttershy hissed in pain, but the pain quickly melted away as Pervy’s fingers began caressing her, “Ooooh! Yes! YES! Right there!”

Chuckling, this was when Pervy picked up in speed, continuing to nibble on Fluttershy’s engorged bead.

Going all out, Rainbowshy not only bobbed her head faster, but deep-throated as she went.

Rainbow and Fluttershy both moaned loudly, clutching their respective partner’s heads and pressing them between their legs as the two of them came simultaneously. Fluttershy sprayed Pervy’s face with her juices, and Rainbow filled Shy’s mouth with her seed.

“Mmmm!” Rainbowshy pulled away, swallowing down as much as she could, a bit more leaking down her chin, “Oh, wow… that was so incredible…”

“Yummy…” Pervy purred, pulling her mouth away, “Lucky you, Dash, she sure is tasty.”

“I actually don’t go down on her all that often,” Rainbow admitted, pulling Rainbowshy up to sit in her lap.

“Oooh, bad idea…” Pervy snickered, “Might want to crack down on that, Flutterbaby.”

Fluttershy gave a smirk, licking her lips, “Good idea…”

“Oooh! Dash is in trouble! Dash is in trouble! Dash is in trouble!” Pervy chanted in a sing-song tone, laughing.

Rainbow’s eyes widened, “Am I in trouble, sweetheart?”

“Not now,” Fluttershy winked, before then crawling into Pervy’s lap when she got onto the sofa with them.

Giggling, Rainbowshy snuggled closer, “Don’t worry, Dash…”

“Shame. I was hoping for a little DomShy,” Rainbow smirked as she cuddled her timid counterpart in her arms while Pervy cuddled Fluttershy.

“Oooh,” Pervy grinned at the idea, “Flutterbaby, will you ever so kindly do some of that too?”

“I will be,” Fluttershy giggled, “Oh, I will be.”

Rainbow smiled as she reached over and slapped her leg, “You sexy little minx.”

The two of them woke up on the couch, feeling stiff and somewhat satisfied. Fluttershy looked down at Rainbow and smiled.

“That felt… so real.”

“No kidding,” Rainbow inspected herself, then all around them, seeing that there was no sign of anything spilled or out of place, “I’m beginning to think they must be.”

“I think I am, too,” Fluttershy giggled, “It was amazing.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow smiled, “So… you really want me to go down on you more often?”

Chuckling, Fluttershy nodded, “I certainly do.”

“I guess that’s fair,” Rainbow laughed, “You have your lips around me almost every day.”

“True, although it’s not that I expect you to. I just enjoy it so much when you do,” Fluttershy snuggled against her and kissed her nose.

Rainbow smiled and snuggled her, sighing happily as she kissed her forehead.

Another thought occurred to Fluttershy then, “Rainbow… I’m curious. That was kind of like some sort of fantasy world you seem to have, wasn’t it? Do you… have a lot of fantasies like that?”

“Like that? No, not really,” Rainbow said, blushing a bit, “Most of my self-indulgent fantasies tend to be with… you know…”

“You know what?” Fluttershy prompted, “You can tell me.”

“The girls…” Rainbow replied, nuzzling her a bit harder. While she’d come to terms with it, it was still embarrassing to admit.

“Oh, I see,” Fluttershy kissed her cheek in encouragement, “You fantasize about them often?”

“Yeah, been doing that more recently,” Rainbow said, not looking at her, “It’s… exciting.”

“How so?”

“It’s just that… they're so cute, and I can’t do it in real life,” Rainbow tried to explain without creeping her out, “And… there’s some other things you probably don’t want to hear about.”

“It’s harmless Rainbow, you’re doing the right thing by keeping it to your fantasies,” Fluttershy assured her, “If you do have any you want to share with me, you can. You know I won’t judge you for those.”

“Well… there was one yesterday,” Rainbow took a deep breath and sighed, “It was while you were sick and I slept in the other room… I fantasized about… you and me… having sex with Scootaloo.”

Fluttershy’s eyes went wide, “You… actually… fantasized about something like that? Really?” Her tone wasn’t accusatory, just surprised and curious.

“Yeah,” Rainbow replied, blushing, “I was doing you while you were going down on her.”

“Oh…” Fluttershy blushed a bit, “As much as I don’t see them in that way… I’m flattered you included me.”

“Thanks, I guess?” Rainbow said awkwardly, “That’s never happened before, really. I usually fantasize about Sweetie Belle more than the other two, since she’s always flirting with me.”

“Wait, what?” Fluttershy pulled back, “She flirts with you?”

“Kind of,” Rainbow explained, “She’s usually just snuggling with me an awful lot. But she got the other two to give me their panties, and last night flashed her ass at me as they were all leaving.”

Fluttershy’s gaze became unreadable as she pulled back some more, biting her lip, “Rainbow… you probably shouldn’t encourage her too much. I mean… I know she isn’t doing it with any sort of malicious intent, but… I don’t want anything to happen to either of you. It’s understandable, but she should still be careful about this sort of thing.”

“I already had that talk with her this morning,” Rainbow explained, “I warned her about that sort of thing, said that if I had been anyone else, they would have taken something like that as an invitation. I think I’ll be okay, Shy. I’ve got you watching me. If anything did happen to those girls, I’d be the first person you or Twilight would suspect. And Twilight’s royalty.”

“Okay then,” Fluttershy looked a little more relieved, “That’s good. I’ll keep my eye on things, then.”

“Thanks Shy,” Rainbow smiled, “I shared my fantasies with the Doc, and it helped. It’s nice to know I can share them with you. It’s… comforting.”

Smiling back, Fluttershy kissed her cheek, “I’m glad it helps, Rainbow. I’m glad to help you any way I can.”

Rainbow smiled as she snuggled her close, feeling herself stiffen in her shorts, “Oh for fuck’s sake…”

“Horny again?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah,” Rainbow said bashfully, “That thing has a mind of its own.”

Smiling, Fluttershy kissed her cheek, “Why don’t we go up to bed and I’ll help you take care of it?”

Rainbow smiled and allowed Fluttershy to pull her to her feet and toward the stairs, “Of course.”

Ain't Got Time For Your Shenanigans

Despite the few confused stares from other patients, Twilight sat as calmly as possible in the waiting room of Canterlot’s mental health facility. Being here was nerve-wracking, but she knew it was for the best. The last thing she wanted was to slip away even further with this problem. She came alone, having chosen a time when Ascentia would be busy with work for the day, leaving her a note saying she’d gone out for a few hours.

Coming back to her hometown was always an interesting or pleasant trip, unless she would be facing the scrutiny of her parents. But seeing the Princesses always made it completely worth it.

This time, however, was not one of those times.

She sighed, looking through an outdated science magazine for the umpteenth time since arriving there. It was the waiting that was beginning to get to her.

“Princess Twilight?” the receptionist called, “Dr Firebrand will see you now.”

“Princess Twilight is here for an appointment?” came a whisper.

“The Princess needs psychiatric care?” came another.

“I heard from one of the guards that she beats her wife,” came another.

‘Just ignore them… Just ignore them...’ Twilight thought, standing up and heading to the doctor’s office. Hopefully with her dignity intact.

She came to Doctor Firebrand’s office, which she slowly entered.

“Good afternoon, Dr. Firebrand,” she said calmly.

“Good afternoon, your Highness,” Firebrand replied with a smile, indicating the couch, “To what do I owe the pleasure?”

Twilight crossed over and sat down, “You can just call me Twilight, it’s all right. I’m here because I need some help with the way I… relieve stress and manage my anger issues.”

Firebrand nodded and made a note on his pad, “Alright. Tell me, Twilight, how are you currently handling your stress and anger issues?”

Sighing a bit, Twilight didn’t answer for a couple of moments, “I… take it out on my wife. Not just in our sexual play, but… all the time.”

“How so?” Firebrand asked, flipping through Twilight’s file.

“I… I hit her, kick her, beat her, I just… I hit her if she says something that annoys me, I hit her during sex…” Twilight looked down with shame, “The very first time I hit her was because I was angry, stressed out, and I took it out on her. It got me in trouble.”

Firebrand withdrew a police report from Twilight’s file, “Ah, I see. Yes, I remember being notified of your arrest two and a half years ago. Thirteen counts of assault and battery, nine counts of abuse of power, and three counts each of inflicting grievous bodily harm, rape, and assault with a weapon. If I am not mistaken, Ms Kortai opted not to press charges?”

“Yes,” Twilight murmured, shaking her head, “That’s not what should have happened. I should have been put away! But I get away with it just because she won’t press charges! If anyone else tries to report me, they don’t budge an inch! My friends are pretty much scared of me, now! My own friends! And now I’m possibly going to end up putting my unborn baby in danger! If this goes on, I could be in bigger trouble! If I hit my daughter and it gets out, nothing Ascentia does will keep me from behind bars! I… I can’t let this happen anymore!”

Firebrand nodded and made another note, offering her a glass of water, “It is alright, Twilight. You are here, and that is a good start. Now, unfortunately I am going to have to ask you to relive some of the things on this report. I need to get a handle on why you do these things, and if there are any connections between them. This could be more than just anger issues, or it could not. Are you going to be okay doing that?”

“...I can try… I’ve tried blocking those memories out,” Twilight took a few shaky sips of her water, “We were staying here in Canterlot at the time, at the palace. I had a lot of royal duties, meetings, press conferences, a lot of things going on at the time. It was exhausting. I didn’t even have much time for my wife and I to just relax or to go for a walk around town. We even missed seeing a play we both wanted to check out! So one evening, I came back to our room from a long, long day of… well, everything. I was tired, stressed out, and wanted this all to end.”

Firebrand nodded quietly, “It is alright, Twilight. You don’t have to feel ashamed. This is why we are here. Take a deep breath and continue.”

“When I got back, she was telling me that I should ask Princess Celestia for a break. I told her that I did, especially since Princess Celestia wanted me to take some time off. Everyone else around me disagreed. Then some new problems rose up, I had to be there, and it just became a huge mess. I was overwhelmed. Then Ascentia said some things… I didn’t like. She can be very snide. Now, normally I either find it funny or mildly annoying, especially since I know she doesn’t say them to be mean. But, that night, everything she was saying just… triggered something in me. I became angry. Violent. I started yelling and hitting her...” She shook a bit from the memory, shutting her eyes.

Firebrand nodded and wrote something down, “And this was the first time you ever struck your wife?”

“Yes. I mean, I’ve given her little slaps, pinches, or nudges… but I never hit her like that,” Twilight mumbled, shaking her head.

“And what exactly did you do to her?” Firebrand asked.

“I punched her in the face. I think I even broke her nose at the time,” Twilight’s voice broke a bit as she trembled, “Then I kicked her so she’d fall down. Then I hit her again, again, and again… I pinned her down. She struggled against me, she was crying, she looked terrified… But I didn’t stop. Even when she was begging me to. I didn’t. I just kept yelling, hitting her, kicking her, anything… I even threatened to stab her if she tried to call for help… It was all a blur after that… Next thing I knew, I was being dragged away by a few of the Royal Guards…”

Firebrand offered her a box of tissues as he continued writing, “I see. What did Ascentia do afterward, because as I understand no official charges were brought to the table until after this had been going on for a while.”

“She was in the hospital for two days,” Twilight took a tissue and wiped her eyes with it, “I was in City Lockup at the time. She came to see me after she got out, having said she paid for my bail. I didn’t want to leave. The entire time I was there, I was just, dead. I felt catatonic, alone, scared, and just like I deserved it. I couldn’t do anything. I couldn’t sleep, eat, or even go to the bathroom. When I saw her, I started crying.”

“And what did you wife do?” Firebrand asked, taking a sip of his coffee.

Sniffling, Twilight wiped her eyes again as she began to cry, “She was coaxing me to come closer so she could hold me. I was terrified and didn’t want to go near her. As if I’d hit her at the drop of a hat. But she was comforting me and telling me it was all okay. I just couldn’t move. I was scared of what I’d do.”

Firebrand nodded and wrote again, “So, this happened a second time after that. Tell me about how that happened.”

“The second time, I… I had gone about two or three weeks without a minute to myself, let alone sex. I just… walked into the library, found her on the couch, and… I raped her… and b-beat her…” Twilight cried quietly into the tissue, her shoulders shaking.

“I am going to ask you to elaborate, but first can you tell me why you did this to her?” Firebrand asked.

Twilight sniffled, “I can’t remember. I was just horny… She was resisting… and I got mad at her for not helping me. So I… I took it all out on her again…”

“I see,” Firebrand said softly, “Now, do you think you’re able to walk me through what happened?”

Twilight stiffened, “I-I don’t know if I can…”

Firebrand laid a hand on her shoulder and handed her a small cup of tea, “It’s alright. This is all intended to help you. I know it hurts at first, but it will get better, I promise.”

Wiping her eyes, she took a few moments to gather herself, “I came home… stressed, horny, and irritated. All I wanted was to be with her and finally relieve stress. She was on the couch, just minding her own business with a book. When I saw her, I just… I wanted all of it and I felt a trigger. It just made me angry. I wasn’t just horny, I was raging horny. So I went over to the couch and pinned her down, telling her that I needed her. Ascentia was tired and not in the mood, so she was telling me to stop. But I didn’t. I ripped her clothes off, then mine, and I violated her. I wasn’t gentle and I didn’t stop. I raped her, I hurt her… When she resisted or did something I didn’t like, I hit her, painfully. I didn’t stop until I was satisfied… When I did, I left her there, and went to our room to go to sleep. But when I did, I started crying and felt like a horrible person. I wanted to go out there and apologize, but I couldn’t move.”

“And did Ascentia do anything that night, or the morning after?” Firebrand asked.

Twilight sniffled, shrugging, “I don’t know. When I woke up, I found her in bed with me. Like nothing happened. Apparently she came in after I fell asleep or something.”

Firebrand nodded and wrote down what Twilight had shared, “Now, how did you get brought before the Council? They said in their report you were caught having your way with her when it happened. Can you explain?”

“Well, yes… The thing is, that time, I wasn’t actually violating her out of violence. She wanted me to do it because she liked it, so that’s why I was more aggressive when they caught me,” Twilight recalled, “I got taken away again, and brought before the Council.”

“Now from what I am given to understand, your wife made quite a scene at the Council hearing on your behalf,” Firebrand said, reading out the report, “Despite there being quite the stack of evidence to convict you, and even an admittance from Ms Kortai that you had been abusing and raping her for years, she seemed outraged that they were doing this to you. What happened there?”

“I didn’t quite realize it myself, but here’s the thing. She’s a masochist and has stockholm syndrome,” Twilight stated, “I’m sure there’s something else, but I don’t understand that woman sometimes. She likes it when I do all of that, and she didn’t want me taken away. I know, not very encouraging, is it? It sounds like many battered wives or husbands… Convinced that they can save or change the abuser, convinced they deserve the abuse…”

“From my understanding, Ms Kortai was never officially diagnosed with Stockholm Syndrome,” Firebrand said as he checked his notes, “So what happened after all of that?”

“After I got released, we went home, and she told me she wanted me to abuse her. In the bedroom or not. I tried to tell her no. But she insisted, so I’d have an outlet. So, ever since then, I just… got used to it. Especially since I knew I could get away with it and she liked it,” she said.

“Then what was it like during that time?” Firebrand asked, “How did you feel during this new phase of your relationship?”

“At first, I felt terrible. But as time went on, I began to really like it. It was like I had power over her, some kind of control, like I could make her do anything and then punish her if I wanted. I got scared because I felt good. Because I liked it. Because I liked hitting her…” Twilight shook a little, squeezing the tissue in her hand, “And looking back… I looked like an abuser…”

“And now we come to today,” Firebrand said flatly, “What is it that drove you to come here?”

Twilight sniffled, “Well, the other day, we were visiting a friend. I was feeling a little upset because of my parents. That’s another story… But the point is, my parents have not been accepting of my life and I felt upset. I mean, they’re my parents. When you feel like you don’t have the love or support of your own parents, it’s an awful feeling. So I was venting a little bit, my friends were sympathetic and trying to help, which I definitely appreciated. But then Ascentia said something snide. Sometimes I do get annoyed if she makes a joke when it’s just not the time for it. But that time, I just flipped. I punched her, breaking her nose and sending her to the floor. My friends had to hold me back, restraining me from her. They took her to the hospital and I got yelled at by my other friend. She just tore into me and called me out on what I did. I didn’t do anything, because I knew she was right. I felt terrible and was slowly coming to realize what I’d done. What I could do.”

Firebrand nodded, “I see. Now, you told me after a while that you had begun to to enjoy hitting your wife, and displayed your power over her. Why do you suppose you needed to hit her to get this sort of rush? As opposed to less violent displays of power?”

Pausing for a few moments, Twilight bit her lip, “I guess… now that I think of it, it’s because of how she is. I mean, I’m five-four, pretty short. She’s six-foot-three, taller than pretty much all of my friends. Applejack is six-one, so she kind of contends with her a little more. On top of that, Ascentia’s pretty intimidating, if you think about it. She’s really strong and can easily snap your neck. Go figure, she learned a lot of self defense and sword fighting growing up, so she’s a pretty tough woman. I guess part of it was… having the rush of being able to subdue and tame a woman like her. Like I finally had some kind of vice on her. I was never scared of her or anything, but you know.”

“So she is significantly larger than you and stronger, and knows significantly more about self defense than many other people,” Firebrand noted, “And yet you could overpower her multiple times before the Council got involved. Even when she was resisting. Why do you think that is?”

“I’m not sure…” Twilight murmured, shaking her head as she lay down on the couch now. “I always just thought that I was either stronger than I thought or because she was letting me.”

“Twilight, as Equestrian Royalty, any Doctor-Patient confidentiality does not apply to you,” Firebrand explained, “As such, I wish to show you a recording from one of Ascentia’s court ordered therapy sessions. May I?”

Wide-eyed, Twilight nodded, “Yeah, okay.”

Firebrand popped a tape into a small VCR-TV hybrid and pressed PLAY. An overhead view of the Doctor’s office came into view.

“Ms Kortai-”

“It’s Mrs Sparkle,” Ascentia said flatly.

“My apologies, Mrs Sparkle,” Firebrand corrected, “You told the Council that everything Princess Twilight had been doing to you was with your consent, is that correct?”

“Yes.”

“I’m afraid I must ask why you would wish for your wife to do such things to you,” Firebrand asked.

Ascentia bit her lip and looked around, “Honestly, Doc? I don’t. I honestly don’t like it, I don’t enjoy it. I hate it.”

“Then why did you have Princess Twilight released?”

“She’s my wife!” Ascentia snapped, looking insulted, “I don’t want her going to prison. I love her!”

“And yet she abuses you?”

“Look Doc, I know it probably sounds crazy, but Twilight is my wife,” Ascentia explained angrily, “She’s stressed, she’s upset, she’s angry, and I want to do anything I can to make her feel better. I’m her wife, I’m her Kitten. That’s what I’m supposed to do, make sure she’s happy. So if that means laying back while she has her way with me, or letting her break my bones, then fine. I’m okay with that. She can do all that stuff to me if it makes her feel better.”

“Mrs Sparkle, that is not a healthy marriage.”

“I don’t care.”

Firebrand turned the video off and sat back, “What do you think of that, Twilight?”

Twilight stared with shock and let out a strangled cry, “She lied to me?! She told me liked it! She liked all of that! She-oh my gosh, what have I done?! It’s like she’s become a slave! A slave in our own marriage! What have I done?! I-I can’t do this to her! She deserves so much better than that! Oh… Mom was right... I really am a terrible person…” She began to weep into her hands.

“Twilight, I did not show you that to make you feel bad,” Firebrand said softly, laying a hand on her shoulder, “But Ascentia was very resistant to anyone telling her that she should put a stop to what was going on. In her mind, she would have rather let you hurt her than see you become more stressed and more irritated. I’ll admit I do not understand the woman, but I can tell that she loves you very much. She has long since forgiven you for everything that has happened, and now the first step is learning to forgive yourself. Do you think you are able to do that?”

“No! I can’t just forgive myself! I-I can’t just flip a switch and make it okay! She shouldn’t have to sacrifice her own physical and mental health just for me! Not like that!” Twilight cried.

“Twilight, as of now what has happened is in the past,” Firebrand explained, “And while it can hurt, you can either run from it or learn from it. And I cannot help you unless you choose to learn from it.”

Sniffling, Twilight wiped her eyes, “I don’t know if I can… I just want to stop hitting her and find an outlet for my stress… So I don’t end up hitting our daughter… If that’s what I have to do, I have to try.”

Firebrand sat back, “Now first thing I need you to understand, Twilight, is that growth does not happen overnight. This could take weeks or even months to change this about you. How would you feel about taking a depressant while you are going to these sessions?”

“...What kind?” Twilight asked.

“It is similar to a prescription I have to Ms Dash. It is designed to decrease the brain’s sensitivity to dopamine and other chemicals. The end result is a numb, drowsy feeling. Now, this is not meant to be taken regularly. Only when you are feeling particularly stressed or angry. It is a short term solution while a long term solution is sought,” Firebrand explained, writing down on a prescription pad, “Think of it like a cast worn while a broken bone heals.”

Twilight gave a small smile, taking the slip, “Thank you, Doctor. I think that would help a lot.”

“Now, it won’t do anything unless we can identify why you strike and rape your wife,” Firebrand said sternly, “But first thing I think you should do is confront her about this. You do not want to hurt your wife, do you?”

“No, never!” Twilight shook her head, “I love her very much. I don’t like hurting her. Even if it does give me a power trip, there’s always that part of me where I’m thinking that I just committed a terrible crime.

“That’s good, that is a start,” Firebrand smiled, “That is out time for this afternoon, your Higness. For now, go home and have a nice long talk with your wife. Get everything out in the open, tell her you love her, and go to bed tonight happier. You’re getting help, and it will continue to help you as long as you listen to me. Alright?”

“Of course,” Twilight stood up, “I’ll do everything I can, Doctor. Thank you.”

When Twilight walked into the library later that evening, she came upon a worried Ascentia, who was pacing around the living room.

“Hey, I’m back,” she said.

“Where were you?” Ascentia asked, rushing forward and throwing her arms around her shoulders, “I was worried sick!”

“I left you a note… I said I’d be gone for a while,” Twilight said, giving her a hug back.

“I know, but you didn’t say where, or why,” Ascentia said, stroking her back, “After everything that you went through yesterday, I was concerned.”

Twilight stiffened, then sighed a bit, “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to worry you. I just went to Canterlot so I could see Doctor Firebrand.”

Ascentia nodded, “Okay… so what did he say?”

“Well, I… come on, let’s go sit down,” Twilight gestured to the couch.

Ascentia smiled and followed her to the couch, sitting with her and kissing her forehead.

“So… I talked to him about everything and I… I found some things. Ascentia, why… why did you never tell me that you hated it when I hit you?”

“I don’t,” Ascentia said flatly.

Twilight gave her a pleading look, shaking her head, “No. You can tell me the truth. I can handle it.”

Ascentia bit her lip and sighed, “Alright… it’s true. I hate it when you hit me. It hurts, it stings afterward, and I’m always left wondering what I did to make you so mad at me.”

“I knew it… Doctor Firebrand showed me your session with him. To make me understand your point of view. All this time, I thought you truly did like it, that it made it okay. But… you just did it because you didn’t want me angry or stressed…” Twilight buried her face in her hands, “I’m sorry…”

Ascentia wrapped her arms around Twilight, kissing the top of her head as she cuddled her, “It’s okay, Twilight. I really did start to like some of it. All the rough sex we had was pretty fun. And I didn’t mind you slapping me all that much after a while. I’m here for you, and I don’t want you to be all stressed out. I love you.”

“I love you, too,” Twilight snuggled against her, “And I don’t want to hurt you anymore. I mean, rough sex is one thing. But I don’t want to abuse you like that. He gave me some medication I can take when I’m stressed, until we find a solution. Either way, I want to get help for this. You shouldn’t have to live in pain and suffering like this, Kitten… I don’t want to hurt you…”

Twilight wrapped her arms around Ascentia’s midsection, hearing her wince audibly.

“I know you don’t, sweetheart,” Ascentia said, nuzzling her hair, “If you really think this will work… alright, I’m with you. As long as I always get to be your Kitten.”

Smiling, Twilight nuzzled her cheek, “You’ll always be my Kitten.”

Ascentia pushed Twilight back to lie on the couch, climbing over her as she kissed her deeply, lovingly stroking her face. Giggling girlishly, Twilight kissed back, stroking her hair.

“You know… I realized something just now.”

“What’s that?” Ascentia asked.

Twilight rose up a bit to meet her gaze, “I only ever slap you if you annoy me or something, right?”

“Yeah,” Ascentia said.

“Well, when I was telling the doctor of some… experiences with my abuse, I realized something. It never was your fault at all. I mean, not that beating you was ever justified to begin with, but, the problems were all external. So, I wonder if there’s something about all that…” Twilight frowned thoughtfully.

“Are you trying to tell me to stop being a smartass little bitch?” Ascentia asked.

“No, no. I’m not saying that, either. I mean, you annoy me a little with it sometimes, but I also should be able to control things better. These external problems are what stress me out. You just… happen to say the wrong thing at the wrong time,” Twilight murmured.

Ascentia nuzzled her, “I’m sorry. I’m just trying to lighten the mood, I don’t mean to make you more upset.”

“I know,” Twilight smiled, “You have made me laugh on occasion with them. And I know you don’t say them to piss me off or with any malicious intent.”

Ascentia smiled and kissed her deeply again, moaning softly at having her wife back. Kissing back, Twilight relaxed all the more. She finally felt a little less tense and scared about when the next time she would snap was going to be. She finally felt that there was some kind of hope to be found.

Their daughter would be safe, never to fall victim to any sort of abuse.

Ascentia smiled and pulled back from her, “So what now?”

“You know what I’d like to do? Put a nice movie on, snuggle with you under a blanket, then we go to bed holding each other,” Twilight smiled brightly. “Along with your special homemade soup that I saw hiding the fridge…”

“What movie do you wanna watch?” Ascentia asked, kissing her cheek.

Twilight kissed her cheek too, “I picked the last time, it’s your turn.”

“How about that new Disney movie?” Ascentia asked, “The one everyone says has lesbian sisters in it?”

“Oh, you!” Twilight laughed, playfully smacking her arm, “Sure, let’s check it out.”

The sounds of the night floated through the open window, filling the room with its soothing atmosphere. Twilight lay in bed, alongside her sleeping wife, unable to find the comfort of slumber just yet.

She sighed softly, rolling onto her side as she took in Ascentia’s sleeping face. The way she lay still, aside from her breathing, the occasional furrow of her brow, or the parting of her lips. The bandages along her broken nose, while not a hindrance of her attractiveness, were still quite egregious.

A cold feeling entered her gut, to which Twilight looked away. She knew more than ever that this couldn’t go on. The growing fetus within herself was more than a reminder of that.

Ascentia shifted in her sleep, moving toward her and nuzzling into her neck, sighing contentedly.

Twilight stiffened a bit. Usually she found comfort in such a move, but tonight, she felt undeserving. Especially upon seeing a nasty gash along Ascentia’s arm. It wasn’t noticeable unless you looked up close, but it served as an angry reminder of it being done out of violence. Cringing, Twilight looked away from it.

Ascentia moaned in her sleep, shifting up closer to her, as if seeking her.

“No…” Twilight scooted away, curling into a ball.

Ascentia started to fidget uncomfortably in her sleep, turning over so her back was to Twilight, “Mmmm… I don’t wanna feed Spike… he never… eats what I… tell him to...”

Twilight giggled into her hand, unable to help it, “I know, honey… Just give him a dentastix, at least he likes that,” she replied.

“Your brother’s weird…” Ascentia mumbled in her sleep.

“I know, but he’s my little brother and I love him,” Twilight smiled brightly. She giggled, “You need some help?”

Ascentia didn’t respond and settled into the covers as they fell down slightly, exposing her back to her.

Given her low nightgown, Twilight could see areas of her skin exposed. She froze, feeling a deep sting of guilt. All over her once flawless back were scratches, scars, whip marks, and bruises. All done by her.

‘I did this to her… I ruined her… And for what?’ Twilight turned away again, squeezing her eyes shut.

Ascentia turned in her sleep again and shifted toward her, murmuring something unintelligible in her sleep.

Unable to move, Twilight sniffled as tears ran down her cheeks, “I’m sorry, Kitten… I’m so sorry…”

Ascentia’s face tightened and she shifted closer to her, brushing her face against Twilight’s collarbone.

“Nooo… stop feeling so good…” Twilight whined.

Ascentia nuzzled her in her sleep, an arm flopping up to drape over her.

Pouting, Twilight sighed and resigned to her fate, snuggling close, “Okay, fine. You win.”

Ascentia sighed contentedly and snuggled her, nuzzling into her neck, “...love… you…”

“I love you too, Kitten,” Twilight managed to smile.

‘Oh Twilight. You’re so delightfully evil sometimes.’

Twilight cringed, “No, no… I’m not…”

‘Aw, that’s so cute. Your pet’s mewling actually got to you. Look at her, you honestly think that’s gonna stop? I know your kind, Twilight. Maybe the crocodile tears will fool people. Maybe you’ll ease up… for a temporary period of time. Then you’ll be right back at it. Slapping her, beating her, cutting her, raping her, all the same shit on different days of the week.’

“No! I won’t! I’m trying to stop this!” Twilight whimpered.

‘Yeah yeah yeah, I’ve heard that before. This is… what, the sixth time you’ve tried to stop this? Ain’t gonna happen. Give it a week, she’ll have a bloody face again.’

“No… No. This time, I’m getting help. I’m going to find a way.”

‘Said every abuser trying to cover their ass, ever. Face it, Twilight. If you really wanted her to live a happy life free from your claws, you’d leave.’

“...Don’t you think I know that? I’ve… I’ve told her I would leave. But she begs me not to. I don’t want to be without her either. I-I just don’t think it would solve anything.”

‘Translation: It’d be a lot harder to claw her face off if I left, silly-billy. Of course she begs you not to go. You’ve got her whipped, saddled and broken. She’s in your palm. She begs you to stop, and then an hour later she’s cuddlin’ up to you like nothing happened. Like now!’

Twilight began to cry all over again, the remorse filling her being, “I ruined her… I can’t do this… I can’t…”

“Twilight?” Ascentia mumbled as she rubbed her eyes, “What’s wrong? Why are you crying, sweetheart?”

“I can’t do this…” Twilight cried, hugging herself, “I can’t… It’s just going to happen again…”

Ascentia rubbed her eyes, trying to shake off sleep, “What are you talking about? This again? Twilight… you need to get past this. You’ll do fine.”

“No! I… I can’t let it happen another time! I’m a monster! If it happens again, I’ll never recover!” Twilight rolled away, curling into a ball.

Ascentia came up behind her and wrapped her arms around her, “C’mon Twilight. I’ve already forgiven you a hundred times over. You can’t keep beating yourself up about this,” she paused, as is making a snide comment in her head so she wouldn’t make it out loud, “Besides, what are you gonna do other than learn to get past it anyway? There’s not much else to do.”

“I-I know… I just hope that I can get past it,” Twilight sniffled, “But if I can’t… If something happens… I need you to take our daughter and leave me.”

Ascentia’s arms tightened around her. Almost painfully so.

“No. I’m not doing that, Twilight,” Ascentia said, shakily, “I don’t care what may happen, I am never leaving you. I can’t. I love you.”

“I can’t have you two living in fear! If anything else does happen, I’m gone for good. And then what? You’ll coerce our daughter to making sure she drops the charges? I can’t let it happen…” Twilight moaned.

Ascentia turned her over and pushed her into the bed by her shoulders, hovering over her, “Listen to me, Twilight. I. Am. Not. Leaving.”

Unable to formulate any other words, all Twilight could muster was, “...Why?”

Ascentia lifted her hand to show her her wedding ring, “That’s why. Twilight, I am not just going to pack up and leave. If I had the heart to do that, I’d have done it the first time you raped me. People told me I should have. The courts even tried to suggest I get an annulment. But I didn’t. I told them all to sod off. I forgave you, Twilight. Hundreds of times. And I’d do it again. You don’t have to worry about hurting our daughter, sweetheart. Despite everything, I’m pretty sure I can take you,” she smirked her last sentence.

“...You could always fight me back… but you never did,” Twilight murmured.

Ascentia kissed her cheek, still holding her in place, “No… I didn’t.”

“...Could you kick my ass if I ever try to again, please?”

Ascentia shook her head, “I’d restrain you if you lost your temper to our daughter. But I’m not going to hurt you, sweetheart.”

“Why not? Goodness knows you’re an excellent fighter and can defend yourself! And I’d deserve it,” Twilight squirmed from beneath her.

Ascentia leaned down and briefly kissed her, “Because I forgive you, Twilight. For everything. Some people say I’m a masochist, or I’m a battered wife, or that I have Stockholm Syndrome. Some people are really fucking stupid. I’m not going to beat you up, what would that accomplish? Look at yourself, sweetie. You’re miserable, and you’re crying. Why would I do something like that to you at a time you need me the most?”

“...Okay,” Twilight snuggled into her, “I’ll keep trying to get help. I never want to hit you again. Ever.”

Ascentia released her from the pin and cuddled up to her, “I know you don’t. And if you do slip back and do it, I’ll still forgive you. I’ll always forgive you. I’m your Kitten.”

‘For how long?’ Twilight thought, cuddling back into her. “Okay, Kitten. Thank you.”

The two snuggled together in silence. Twilight smiled a bit and had nearly drifted off to sleep when Ascentia broke the silence.

“We can still have rough sex, right?” she asked.

“...We’ll work that out,” Twilight mumbled.

“What does that mean?” Ascentia asked.

“Goodnight, Kitten.”

Ascentia made a sound similar to a disappointed pout and hugged her tightly as she listened to Twilight fall asleep in her arms.

‘She’s just using you. She doesn’t love you, she just wants a punching bag for her twisted, violence happy mind.’

“I’d be okay with that,” Ascentia replied quietly.

‘She’s just going to violate you again and again!’

“Sounds kinky.”

‘She might even violate your daughter too...’

“If she doesn’t, Rainbow probably will.”

‘Are you really that crazy, or are you just screwing with me?’

“You will never find out,” Ascentia smirked.

‘You’re just a battered-’

“Go bother someone else, I ain’t got time for your shenanigans. There’s sleep to be had, and Kittens sleep all the freaking time.”

The next morning, Twilight awoke to the sounds of sizzling and the smells of bacon and eggs. She got out of bed, pausing for a moment to look at herself in the bedroom’s full length mirror. Lifting her nightgown, she looked at her stomach, as if expecting to see it more rounded. It wasn’t.

Sighing, she patted it gently, giving a soft smile. “Hi, little one.”

Turning around, she took her hairbrush and brushed out her streaked midnight blue strands, staring into her reflection.

“You can do this, Twilight.. You can do this. Make yourself a better woman. Make this a better home. A better place for your daughter.”

Putting her brush down, Twilight then exited and went over to the kitchen.

“Morning, sweetheart,” Ascentia called as she heard the bedroom door open, “I hope you’re hungry, because I’m making a big breakfast!”

“...A big breakfast? Why?” Twilight asked as she came in.

Ascentia turned her head to her wife, “There’s been too much sadness in this house, so it’s time we did something fun. What’s more fun than gorging on food first thing in the morning?”

“...True,” Twilight murmured, rubbing her stomach, “And since I’m going to be eating for two, I may as well get used to that.”

“See? Food makes everything better,” Ascentia smiled, “Now, you sit down and enjoy the show, sweetheart.”

It was then that she noticed Ascentia wearing nothing but undergarments. Twilight shifted a bit in her seat, realizing then and there that it had been a little over a month since they’d been intimate, if at all. Their last session of sex was the impromptu threesome they’d shared with Rainbow Dash. Twilight giggled a bit at the memory, especially in how it led a couple of revelations.

“O-kay then,” she said, giving a mild shrug.

“Hope you enjoy this,” Ascentia smiled, “Stings like shit when oil spatters onto my front.”

“Kitten! I’ve told you not to cook bacon with your skin exposed or otherwise naked,” Twilight pouted, “They’re not lying when they say that’s a bad idea.”

Ascentia turned around to show a white cloth around her front, “I’m wearing an apron. Just sometimes it jumps up and gets in my cleavage.”

“Oh…” Twilight blushed a bit, nodding, “Right…”

Ascentia smiled and turned back to the pan, “Like what you see, sweetheart?”

“Of course… Anything you wear is nice…” Twilight blushed a bit more, “Like that time you went as the Paper Bag Princess…”

“Oh yeah, I remember that,” Ascentia grinned, “You think I look nice in anything. I think I look best in nothing.”

“I’ll say…” Twilight stood up, going over and placing her hand on her hips.

Ascentia bit her lip in anticipation as she flipped the bacon onto a plate and cracked a few eggs into the pan. She loved it when Twilight touched her bare skin, especially with warm hands, “I’ll hurry up with breakfast then.”

“Awesometacular,” Twilight purred, licking her neck, “It’s been a while, Kitten… And pretty soon, I won’t be able to really have much sex…”

“I know,” Ascentia said softly, moaning as Twilight licked her neck, “It’s been nearly a month. I’ve been hoping you’d take me for a while now and I was about ready to pounce on you. And all things considered, I think we both need to relieve some tension.”

“I’m sorry,” Twilight pouted apologetically, “I guess I’ve been a little too busy and stressed lately, especially with our baby on the way. We should relax this morning, relieve some tension…”

Ascentia flipped the eggs onto another plate as the toaster popped some toast up, “And there we are. Breakfast is ready, gorgeous.”

“I’d rather have you,” Twilight purred, but let go of her anyway and returned to the table.

“Let’s get something in your belly,” Ascentia smiled, setting a plate with some toast, bacon, fried eggs, and a few pancakes down in front of her, “Then we can have dessert, okay?”

“...Dessert?” Twilight looked at the assortment of food on her plate, “Okay, but isn’t that a bit much?”

Ascentia gave her a flat look, “You haven’t had a proper meal in days. And dessert is sitting right in front of you wearing only her panties and an apron.”

“I wasn’t hungry…” Twilight pouted, beginning to eat.

“Maybe, but I know you love my cooking,” Ascentia smiled, taking a bite of her toast.

Twilight giggled, then proceeded to keep eating. Then more. And more. She couldn’t stop, it was so good! The loss of appetite for the past few days pretty much vanished by now. Nothing could beat her wife’s great cooking now!

“Mmm.. Mmm! You really outdid yourself!” Twilight praised.

Ascentia blushed and smiled, watching Twilight tear into her breakfast. One thing that always gave her a warm feeling inside was cooking for her. And Ascentia had never really found a talent for cooking until after they’d gotten married and she’d decided it would be nice to have something for Twilight to eat when she came home. She quickly became a pseudo-housewife as she did most of her work from home, and was left with plenty of spare time to tend to chores around the house. And seeing Twilight enjoy her cooking always brought a warm feeling to her.

“Thanks. I’m glad you like it,” Ascentia smiled, slowly eating from her own plate.

“Always!” Twilight beamed, finishing up her food, “Aaaah, that hit the spot!”

“My, you were hungry, weren’t you?” Ascentia smiled as she finished up her own food, “I’ll have to remember to make big meals more often.”

“Okay, but don’t overdo it,” Twilight patted her stomach.

Ascentia got up, undoing her apron and throwing it over the counter as she approached Twilight and sat in her lap, straddling her, “Now, how about we have some quality time together, sweetie?”

“Oooh, sure,” Twilight cooed, holding her hips.

Ascentia leaned in and kissed Twilight’s neck, hooking her arms around her shoulders and suckling on her skin, curling her fingernails over her back and reaching down her nightgown to rub her shoulderblades.

Moaning softly between their ministrations, Twilight ran her hands up her sides and back, holding her closer. Usually, the urge to be intense, tough and rough were usually kicking in. But right now, Twilight just wanted to relax, take it slow, and just be gentle.

“Mmm… That’s nice…” She cooed.

Ascentia lifted herself up slightly and sat back, nibbling Twilight’s collarbone. Reaching down, she withdrew her hands from her nightgown and brought them up to toy with her hair, bringing her face up and nipping at her ear. In turn, Twilight toyed with the apron, undoing it and tossing it aside, before running her hands along the exposed skin. Ascentia moaned softly as she continued her slow and loving nipping of Twilight’s ear, suckling on the lobe and holding herself close to her. Sighing softly, Ascentia lowered the straps of Twilight’s nightgown off her shoulders, running her hands over the curves of her arms.

“Mmm, want to take this to the bedroom, Kitten?” Twilight purred sweetly.

Ascentia nodded and kissed her neck before getting off of her and striding toward the stairs, unhooking her bra and tossing it over the couch. Looking back, concealing herself from her wife’s gaze, she smiled and looked at her through half-lidded eyes.

“Come to bed, sweetheart,” she half-sighed, “Kitten wants to play.”

“Ooh, does Kitten want her toy?” Twilight purred, trailing after her. She reached for something on the floor, following her to the bedroom.

Ascentia knelt on the bed, turning around and bringing her arms up to cover her chest, “Yes, Kitten wants her toy.”

Grinning, Twilight extended a small plastic rod, with a string attached, and a jingle bell at the end. “Here you go, kitty kitty!”

Ascentia grinned and reached one hand up to bat at the bell, making soft mewling noises as she pulled it, let it go, and batted it again.

“Good Kitten!” Twilight giggled, waving the bell playfully.

Ascentia removed her other hand from her chest and batted the bell with both hands, occasionally reaching forward to bat at Twilight’s nightgown. Laughing heartily, Twilight continued this play for a bit, bobbing it along.

“Does Kitten want me to take my clothes off?” She purred.

Ascentia nodded, smiling lovingly, “Yes, Kitten wants her Twi Twi to lose her nightgown. Kitten wants to play with her Twi Twi.”

Grinning, Twilight pulled off her nightgown, exposing all of herself, smiling brightly, “Well, then you’ll get to play with me…” She crawled onto the bed.

Ascentia pounced onto her, pushing her down against the bed and forcefully kissing her as her hands moved to rub her breasts. Biting down onto her lip, she mewled softly and took in the deep scent of Twilight’ lavender perfume. Straddling her, Ascentia softly rocked her hips against Twilight’s, the soft fabric of her panties rubbing against her.

“Nnnhh…” Twilight moaned, reaching up to hold her wife’s hips for support, falling deeper into the throes of their growing passion.

Ascentia shivered when Twilight’s hands perched themselves on her hips and she curled her own arms around her shoulders as she rocked her hips against Twilight’s pelvis more vigorously, slipping her tongue into her wife’s mouth and caressing her’s.

Moaning sensually, Twilight returned the gesture, grinding their hips together in creating delicious friction. She spread her legs further, her fingernails gently digging into the exposed skin.

Ascentia pulled her mouth away, breathing heavily, “Twilight, would you take your Kitten’s panties from her? I don’t think Kitten should have them right now…”

Twilight laughed at the mix of first and third person, “Sure thing, Kitten,” she pulled down Ascentia’s panties and placed them aside.

Ascentia smiled and returned to her necking and grinding, licking Twilight’s collarbone and hugging her tightly. Returning it, Twilight ran her fingers along her long red hair, moaning in response to her ministrations. Ascentia mewled softly and started to kiss down her body, taking one of her breasts into her mouth and suckling it softly.

“Nnnghh…” Twilight moaned, taking hold of her head and fisting her fingers into the strands of her hair. “Sweet Celestia don’t stop…”

Nipping her teeth against her nipple, Ascentia eagerly suckled her harder, reaching a hand down to touch herself as she made soft mewling noises into her breast.

Moaning louder, Twilight grabbed onto her shoulder for support, feeling as if she’d float away in pure pleasure. She arched her back, holding her head against her breast tighter. Pushing two fingers into herself, Ascentia raked her teeth against Twilight’s chest, flicking her tongue over her nipple.

“Kitten… Don’t you want some help?” Twilight asked upon noticing.

“Mmmhmm,” Ascentia nodded, not taking her mouth from Twilight’s breast.

Reaching down, Twilight angled herself to reach Ascentia’s womanhood, managing to massage it gently. Ascentia moaned breathlessly and withdrew her own hand, moving up and licking Twilight’s face affectionately while her hands continued to play with her breasts.

“Ooohh…” Twilight giggled and squirmed, inserting a finger inside of her, “That tickles…”

Ascentia mewled happily and licked her face again and again, pinching her nipples and grinding her hips against her hand.

Twilight laughed and moaned all at once, unable to escape how ticklish and silly this was, as well as being pleasurable. “Meow,” she said playfully, working her hand harder.

Ascentia moaned as she kissed and nibbled Twilight’s face, “Meow,” she said breathlessly, feeling tingles run up her spine, “Meow… meow… mmmmmm, yes Twilight. Right there…”

“Good Kitten,” Twilight purred, licking her cheek and inserting a second finger.

“Yes…” Ascentia moaned, rolling her nipples between her fingers as she nibbled her earlobe, “Oh Twilight… I missed this…”

Letting out giggles of satisfaction, Twilight nuzzled her, “Me too, so much.”

“I’m… I’m close,” Ascentia purred, grinding her hand and peppering her face with kisses, “I’m so close…”

Grinning, Twilight made a scissoring motion with her fingers, thrusting in and out of her faster. “Cum for me, Kitten…”

Ascentia moaned and bit down onto Twilight’s neck, releasing hard onto her hand as she shivered and fell limp on top of her, nuzzling her face and licking her cheek.

Bringing her hand up, Twilight sampled and licked the juices off, savouring the flavour, “Good start, isn’t it, Kitten?”

Ascentia sat up a bit and licking her fingers as well, “Mmmhmm. You know just how to touch me and get me going, sweetheart.”

Nuzzling her, Twilight pulled away and lay herself flat, beckoning her with a finger, “Why don’t we do a little classic sixty-nine, hmm?”

Ascentia smiled and licked her cheek again, “I love the sound of that. Kitten’s thirsty,” she smiled as she positioned herself, straddling Twilight’s face and leaning over to blow along her folds.

Squirming in pleasure, Twilight took hold of her hips and partook in suckling her wet sex. Ascentia moaned softly and buried her head between Twilight’s thighs, mewling as she took long, slow licks of her. Wrapping her arms around her hips in something akin to a hug, she slid her tongue past Twilight’s lips and lapped up her arousal.

Pulling away to moan for a moment, Twilight immediately plunged her tongue deep into her entrance, tasting every bit she could. Her fingernails dug into her skin, though not enough to be painful. Ascentia hissed sharply as Twilight’s nails hit a sore spot, but otherwise continued nibbling her folds in quick, sharp nips as her tongue darted back and forth between pushing into her and flicking her engorged clit.

Realizing this, Twilight lowered her hands and simply clutched her hips as she continued her ministrations along her sex. Ascentia moaned softly as her two favorite things came together. Twilight holding her by the hips, and having her pussy licked. Moaning into Twilight’s sex, she wrapped her lips around her nub and suckled it gently.

“Mmmm…” Twilight hummed, bringing her mouth along her nub and attacking it mercilessly.

Ascentia let out a sound somewhere between a moan and a shriek and squeezed her thighs around Twilight’s head, suckling harder on her own nub as she tried to grind against her face.

Giggling as best she could, Twilight resumed her attack on the nub, holding her hips a bit tighter.

“Twilight… I’m going to cum again…” Ascentia moaned, nibbling her nub and cooing softly.

Giving her rear playful but gentle slap, Twilight once again plunged her tongue deep into her entrance. She was determined to get every bit that she could. Ascentia moaned loudly, detaching her mouth from Twilight’s snatch and quivering as she rocked her hips against her face, releasing into her mouth and over her lips as she mewled appreciatively.

“Mmmm…” Twilight moaned as she took in her lovejuices, swallowing every bit.

Ascentia smiled warmly, the swung her leg over to get off Twilight’s face, moving down and pushing her wife’s thighs apart, “Do you want me to finish you, sweetheart?”

“I’d be crazy if I refused,” Twilight purred, giggling, “Yes, please.”

Ascentia purred and leaned her face down, nuzzling her nose against Twilight’s nub before trailing her tongue around it softly, giving it a tiny flick.

“Nghh!” Twilight moaned, her fingers clutching the bedsheets.

Ascentia hummed against her nub before circling her tongue around her lips, pushing past them gently as she nipped her folds, reaching a hand up to trail her finger around her nub, rolling it between her forefinger and her thumb.

Arching her back and bucking her hips, Twilight moaned loudly in pleasure, shaking, “N-Nnnghh… Kitten… going to cum…!”

Ascentia mewled happily as she sped up, pushing her tongue deep into her and flicking her clit between her fingers, eager to make her wife cum.

Falling limp as her body clenched, Twilight squealed in pleasure as she came. The leakage of her juices spewed as she collapsed, panting heavily. Ascentia licked her up eagerly, moaning contentedly as Twilight’s flavour coated her tongue. Licking her lips, she crawled up next to her and kissed her cheek.

“Did Kitten do a good job?” she asked as she nibbled her neck.

“You sure did do a great job, Kitten,” Twilight nuzzled her sweetly.

Ascentia smiled and nuzzled into her, “I love you, Twilight.”

“I love you too,” Twilighted kissed her nose. She looked along her wife’s nude form, spotting more and more of the scars and various marring along her skin. While having seen these many times, this time she felt sick. Gulping a bit, she looked up into her wife’s bright, icy blue eyes, “...Do they hurt?”

“Do what hurt?” Ascentia asked innocently.

“Your scars,” Twilight looked away, biting her lip.

“Oh…” Ascentia looked herself over at the numbers scars, bruises and gashes that had peppered her body over the years, “Most of them don’t, but some of them still do.”

Twilight cringed, sniffling, “I can’t look… it hurts.”

Ascentia kissed her forehead and ran a hand through her hair, “Hey hey, don’t cry. There’s no crying now.”

“I know,” Twilight wiped her eyes, “I’m sorry I’m so hung-up on it. I just… I just can’t bear the thought of hurting you like that and leaving a mark. I look at it now, and past your wondrous beauty, I see… everything shouldn’t be there. Maybe I can’t get rid of them, but I can hope not to add any more.”

Ascentia smiled and hugged her tightly, “It’s okay, Twilight. I like my scars. They tell a story. And if I find the right bidder, it can be Oscar bait. Maybe win Best Picture and get a bunch of people desperate to feel cultured to go see it. Twilight, we’re gonna be rich!”

Unable to help it, Twilight giggled and covered her mouth, “Don’t start writing your acceptance speech just yet, Meryl Streep!”

“Oh come on. Two women, both of them gorgeous, big dramatic abuse story, all kinds of hot kinky sex the audience feels guilty for enjoying? It’s in the bag! I’d like to thank the Academy for giving us this prestigious honor, and my wife for helping me write this wondrous film!” Ascentia grinned, nibbling Twilight’s ear.

“A high brow film with titillating abuse and sapphism, how lovely,” Twilight snickered.

“There we are, there’s that laugh I wanted,” Ascentia grinned, kissing her cheek and getting off the bed, “You want some coffee, sweetie?”

“Sure, that’d be nice,” Twilight nodded, getting up.

Ascentia led her downstairs. Twilight smiled and snuggled up with her wife at the table as the two sipped freshly brewed coffee. She didn’t feel afraid of herself anymore. Despite the doubtful thoughts in the back of her mind, she felt, for the first time in a long time, calm.

Makes For An Angry Kitten

Sitting up in bed, Scootaloo yawned loudly as she stretched. It was the following Monday morning, her first day of school. In her new home, that is. While usually dreading Mondays, or even just school in general, today made her happy. She hopped out of bed, not bothering to make it for now, and went to grab some clothes.

Heading into the upstairs bathroom, Scootaloo showered and washed her hair, as per her mother’s advice. Back with her aunt and uncle, she could usually get away with not showering for a couple of days, considering that they tried to save water, what with it being quite a full house. Now that it wasn’t so much of an issue, with dual tanks and having only three people in the house, Scootaloo was eager to take advantage of that little factor.

Once cleaned and dressed, she grabbed her backpack and went downstairs. With a wide grin, she found Fluttershy at the stove, making some eggs and toast. Rainbow was at the table, sipping some coffee and reading the newspaper. It was almost similar to her old home, where one would be making breakfast and the other would be reading the paper.

“Morning Mom, Mommy!” She greeted happily, taking a seat at the table.

Rainbow looked up and smiled, pulling Scootaloo into a hug, “Morning, Scoots. How’d you sleep?’

“Pretty good!” Scootaloo hugged her back, “I love my room! Especially since it’s all unpacked!”

“That’s good to hear,” Fluttershy smiled at her over her shoulder.

“What was your room at your Aunt and Uncle’s place like?” Rainbow asked curiously.

“I had to share it with one of my cousins,” Scootaloo said, “It was kinda cool since we had bunk beds, but yeah. I wanted my own room!”

“Yeah, everyone wants their own room,” Rainbow laughed, “Until you get a girlfriend, then you hate sleeping alone. And you have two. Lucky.”

Fluttershy gave her a playful smack on the side with a spatula, while Scootaloo snickered.

“I guess so, I like having them in bed with me! But I’m gonna get used to sleeping alone for a bit,” Scootaloo grinned, leaning back in her chair.

“Yeah, I can see that,” Rainbow smirked, sipping her coffee.

“Here you go, sweeties,” Fluttershy smiled, setting plates down in front of the both of them.

“Awesome!” Scootaloo began to happily eat her breakfast, “Aw man, you can even make eggs taste the best ever!”

Rainbow chuckled, “Yeah, Fluttershy’s the whole package. Sexy, smart, and a good cook. If I was a guy in the 50’s, I’d be king of the world.”

“I’d be one lucky kid!” Scootaloo drank down some orange juice, “Man, this is awesome! This is the life! I could die happy! ...Actually, I take that back. I still got life to live!”

“Yeah. I’d hate to have gone to all that trouble just for you to get hit by a semi-trailer on your way to school,” Rainbow laughed.

“I know, right?” Scootaloo ate some more eggs, “Aw man, the irony of that!”

Rainbow chuckled, while Fluttershy looked uncomfortable.

“Rainbow… not that I don’t think you guys are funny… but could we not talk about the possibility of Scootaloo dying? It’s a little… unsettling,” she said softly.

“...Oh,” Rainbow then recalled the context of that and recoiled, “Yeah, sorry about that.”

“Me too,” Scootaloo murmured, “I guess it’s not that funny, is it? I mean, I could laugh at myself about that, but if I were to make that joke about my friends, I’d… feel pretty awful.”

“Thank you, girls,” Fluttershy smiled, sidling up to Rainbow and hugging her.

Scootaloo joined it, “You’re welcome, Mommy!”

Rainbow smiled and kissed both their foreheads, “Wow… big happy family, eh?”

“How lovely,” Fluttershy beamed, nuzzling them both before taking a place at the table.

“It’s nice being an only child for once!” Scootaloo finished her food, “But it’ll be cool to have a little brother or sister I can teach to be awesome!”

Rainbow smiled, then her smile slowly fell from her face as she started thinking hard about something, “Fluttershy… how long have we been together?”

“We’ve been.. sleeping together for nearly over two months, but we became lovers a couple weeks ago,” Fluttershy replied, “Why do you ask?”

Rainbow hesitated, then pushed away from the table, “Excuse me, I’ll be back in a minute,” she said, turning around and hurrying up the stairs.

“...What’s up with her?” Scootaloo asked, puzzled.

“I’m not sure…” Fluttershy bit her lip in worry.

After a few minutes, Rainbow came back down, taking a deep breath and sitting back down at the table.

“Okay… so, I know we’ve only been together a couple of months, and I’ll totally understand if you don’t think we’re ready but…” she bit her lip and withdrew a small loop of gold from her pocket. It was a gleaming ring, with several emeralds around the band, “Fluttershy… will you marry me?”

Wide-eyed, Fluttershy looked down at her in surprise, then at the ring. She knew about it, she knew Rainbow would eventually propose. Yet, strangely enough, she felt unprepared for it at all. Whether it would’ve been an elaborately planned moment or right out of nowhere. This being the latter definitely made it harder to expect.

Scootaloo’s jaw dropped as her fork fell onto her plate, even though she too had expectations of this happening sooner or later.

After a moment or two, Fluttershy gave a bright, loving smile and nodded, “Yes… Yes, I will! Of course I will!”

Rainbow’s face lit up and she threw her arms around Fluttershy’s shoulders, hugging her tightly as she felt her heart pounding in her chest. Laughing in joy, Fluttershy hugged her back, nuzzling her.

“Well, that was unexpected!” Scootaloo remarked, but grinned, “Awesome, though! Yeah! Sweet!” She got up and joined the hug, glad to be sharing the moment with them.

Rainbow laughed and ruffled her hair, “C’mon Scoots, you should get going.”

“Okay,” Scootaloo pouted, but smiled anyway.

Fluttershy went to retrieve a paper bag from the counter, handing it to the younger girl, “Here’s your lunch, sweetheart. Oh, and don’t forget to give me your game schedule, all right? I want to make sure I can bring you a hot lunch on game days.”

A grin spread on Scootaloo’s face, “All right, Mommy! I will!” She kissed her cheek, then hugged Rainbow tightly, “I’ll see you guys after school!”

“Cya!” Rainbow smiled, hugging her and waving as she ran out the door, “You know, Shy. Most couples get married before they have kids.”

“That’s true. Although, we aren’t exactly like most couples, are we?” Fluttershy giggled.

“Yeah,” Rainbow chuckled, “Speaking of which, did you ever get yourself tested for… you know?”

Fluttershy nodded, “I made an appointment for today, actually. I’m going to check for sure.”

Rainbow smiled and sipped her coffee, “That’s good… hoping for any particular result?”

“Well…” Fluttershy contemplated for a few moments, “I suppose I just told myself to wait and see. Yet, I also… thought of how nice it would be to have our own child,” she rubbed her stomach a little. “I mean, our lives are a lot more certain and comfortable now, it definitely wouldn’t be bad timing, not by much.”

“I was… kinda thinking about that too,” Rainbow admitted, “I always wanted to have kids but… I never thought I’d get the chance.”

Smiling more, Fluttershy held her hand and squeezed it, kissing her cheek, “Even if I’m not… we’ll just have to try again.”

Rainbow laughed, “Sounds fun, but not right now.”

Fluttershy leaned back, surprised, “That’s the first time I’ve heard that from you. You usually jump at even the slightest indication of getting my pants off.”

Rainbow laughed again, “Funny, Shy.”

“Who are you and what did you do with Rainbow Dash?” Fluttershy teased, kissing her other cheek and handing her a bag, “Even if we were, you do have to leave in a couple of minutes, anyway. You start work in twenty-five minutes.”

“I’m not working today,” Rainbow said flatly, “The mayor’s given a bunch of us time off until Spring. Something about snowfall, I wasn’t really paying attention. I heard paid vacation and zoned out.”

“Of course you did,” Fluttershy laughed, “Sorry, I must have missed the schedule this time.”

“Are you working today?” Rainbow asked, kissing her cheek.

“Not until later, since I booked my appointment for late morning,” Fluttershy said, “Then I’ll go to my cottage afterward.”

Rainbow nodded, “Oh hey, did you hear that Twilight and Ascentia are doing a lot better?”

“I did,” Fluttershy said with amazement, “That’s pretty incredible.”

“I saw Ascentia the other day,” Rainbow said with a smile, “First time I’ve seen her without fresh wounds on her face. It’s nice to see.”

Fluttershy nodded with agreement, “That certainly is nice to see. Twilight came by after she said she went to see Doctor Firebrand, because she had to check up on her owl. She admitted to me that she wanted to turn herself around and not be abusive like she has been.”

“What about Ascentia? How much of a stink did she kick up about it?” Rainbow asked.

“She hadn’t been home yet and even said she didn’t tell her she’d gone, actually.”

“Hoo boy, I can imagine some arguments in that house,” Rainbow sighed, “I know Twilight wants to turn herself around, but the question is will Ascentia let her?”

Fluttershy drank the rest of her tea, “I couldn’t say for sure, so I guess we’ll have to see how they’re doing the next time we see either of them.”

“Well, there aren’t any new bruises the last time I saw her,” Rainbow said softly, “So I guess they’re making some progress.”

“It seems so,” Fluttershy remarked, “Well, I can say one thing. Ascentia truly is fiercely loyal to Twilight and takes their marriage seriously. I think she’ll do all she can to stick with her through thick and thin.”

“That I believe,” Rainbow remarked, “I don’t know how she does it. I don’t think I could ever stay with someone who raped me repeatedly. That takes… is it resilience, compassion, or a death wish that takes?”

“...I don’t know,” Fluttershy admitted. She looked down at the table, spotting the ring still in the box. With a smile, she took it and placed it onto the appropriate finger, which fit like a glove. “But I suppose she has her ways.”

“Maybe I’m just hung up on it, but how could she ever do something like that?” Rainbow asked, “I mean, I kinda buy the excuse that she has anger problems with the abuse but… how could she violate her wife like that?”

“I didn’t ask, but Twilight hinted that it may have been external issues of her stress and everything else that got to her. So, I couldn’t say for sure… I really would never know what drives her to do that,” Fluttershy bit her lip, “I only ever hope I never could be.”

“Did you ever think Ascentia was just pretending to like it?” Rainbow asked, “I saw the way she cowered when Twilight was hitting her in the living room… I’m starting to think the masochism thing was all a lie…”

“You know, I thought the same thing. I saw how scared she was and how she was defending herself. As much as she is much bigger and stronger than all of us, she’s still a person, there’s no reason she wouldn’t exactly take well to all that. I mean… a lot call me a doormat and I’m complacent, but I have my limits. I’m thinking… maybe she really does cover it up by calling herself a masochist. Maybe she likes it during sex, which is understandable, but… I think you might be right,” Fluttershy realized.

“How was she at the hospital?” Rainbow asked.

“Discouraged, but worried about Twilight and asking if she was okay,” Fluttershy said.

“Asking if Twilight was okay?!” Rainbow asked, bewildered, “She’d just had her nose shattered by the woman!”

Fluttershy nodded, “I even told her she could tell me the truth about things. She simply said that… well, it’s not as simple as we think it is. That she can’t just let Twilight not have an outlet for her stress. Especially since she’s pregnant, now, and needs a lot more help with keeping herself in check.”

“So… she’d just resigned herself to being Twilight’s punching bag?” Rainbow asked, “What did she do to that poor woman? We met Ascentia when she first came to town. She was a rough and tough woman. How’d Twilight make her into such a… slave?”

“I think she likes it, on some level. Maybe not the pain, but… as I said, she’s fiercely loyal to her. I even asked her, why doesn’t she just leave to protect each other? Well, she said she could never just leave. Not like that. The ring on her finger means so much to her, like you wouldn’t believe.”

“Could never just leave? That’s sounding an awful lot like every battered spouse I’ve ever heard of,” Rainbow said dismissively.

Fluttershy shook her head, clearing their plates, “Believe me, I didn’t think that was encouraging. I don’t doubt they love each other, but, wow. I even said that it’s not as if this was several decades ago, when divorce was not only frowned upon, but difficult. Marriage and its legal bindings should be taken seriously, but they also aren’t life sentences. I suppose she… well, I don’t know… She said she forgave Twilight after all that. I understand the power in forgiveness. It’s a powerful feeling. But with that, I have to admit it’s… interesting.”

“Interesting?” Rainbow asked, “How’s it interesting?”

“I don’t know,” Fluttershy murmured, placing the dishes in the sink and washing them, “It just… kind of is.”

“I still don’t know,” Rainbow admitted, downing the rest of her coffee, “The woman was raped by her wife multiple times. And she never considered leaving. Not only that, the very idea seems to offend her.”

Fluttershy nodded in agreement, washing the dishes, “I know. If you or anyone raped me or beat me, I… I wouldn’t stay. I suppose she… somehow puts up with it. I don’t want to say she’s blinded by love or looking at this through rose-coloured glasses, but… I don’t know. It almost seems like that.”

“We could ask her,” Rainbow shrugged, “Honestly, I’m not looking to break them up. I just… want to know.”

“Well, maybe we can find a way to approach it with her,” Fluttershy said.

As if summoned on cue by a god that had become bored with life, Ascentia knocked on their front door as she pushed it open, “Knock knock? Anybody home?”

Fluttershy stiffened, “How does she keep doing that?”

“Doing what?” Ascentia asked, stepping in and sitting down at the table with them.

“Never mind,” Fluttershy wiped her hands on a towel and sat down with her, “So, how are you doing?”

“Doin’ okay,” Ascentia smiled, “Twilight’s off at a session with her shrink, so I’ve got nothin’ to do today.”

“Same here!” Rainbow sat down as well, grinning, “Got some time off work. So, she’s seeing her shrink again, huh? How’s that been going?”

“It’s weird. She always says she feels better going to see her shrink, but she always comes home in tears,” Ascentia said, pursing her lips, “You’d think if it was making you feel better, you wouldn’t be bawling your eyes out.”

Fluttershy patted her hand, “I can’t speak for her, but maybe she… regrets everything and sees it differently.”

Ascentia growled a little, “You know what I think? I think that quack’s making her relive a bunch of memories that she hates. The first time she came home, she started asking about all the marks on my body. She’s never done that before. I heard her whispering that she’s ‘ruined me’ last week when we were in bed. I’m worried about her.”

Rainbow and Fluttershy exchanged glances for a moment, keeping silent.

“Well,” Rainbow spoke up after a moment or two, “thing is, that’s kinda what they do. When I go to see him, he tells me to talk about what I’m thinking. He says it’s to help really get answers about why you feel the way you do and also as an outlet to be able to talk about them. I don’t know, could just be me, but when I did… yeah, I felt like a louse. But then I felt a lot better, you know? Sure, it wasn’t pretty to talk about, but boy it felt like I was getting it off my chest. Maybe Twi’s getting that, too. She’s realizing that what she does is… well, something she doesn’t like doing, and kinda sees it another kinda way.”

“Well I don’t like it,” Ascentia said flatly, “The idea that some doctor is making Twilight so upset makes for an angry Kitten.”

Covering her mouth, Rainbow had to stifle her laughter at that.

“Well… it is Twilight’s choice,” Fluttershy offered, “and sometimes, even if someone we love is… doing something we may not agree with, the best you can do is support them. Help them if they want you to.”

“I guess,” Ascentia sighed, “I guess what I’m just tired of is now that it’s out and everyone knows, people keep hounding me about it. Trying to offer me faint sympathy, urging me to seek counselling. One woman at the supermarket said that her grandson was a well respected divorce lawyer. I was about ready to floor the bitch if Rarity hadn’t stopped me.”

Hesitating for a few moments, Fluttershy placed a hand on her shoulder, “Well, I see where they’re coming from. Domestic abuse is a very serious matter. Many men or women don’t exactly take action to help themselves out of it… So it’s no wonder that many would express concern. Especially since, like it or not, this kind of is abuse. But um… that also doesn’t mean you should be forced to make a decision you don’t want to make. It is still your life and your choice.”

“You know me, Fluttershy. You know I don’t adapt well to change,” Ascentia sighed, “And so much is happening so fast. Just last week me and Twilight were picking the color of the baby’s room. Now she’s going off to therapy, giving press conferences on her condition, trying to get me to put on some kind of scar concealer… it’s too much.”

“Hey, maybe it’s gotta slow down a little, but that’s kinda life sometimes. There are things that kinda take you by surprise and move too fast for ya,” Rainbow offered, “Sometimes you just gotta go with the flow.”

“I guess what I want is for people to leave me alone about it,” Ascentia said sadly, “I had to listen to a guard talk about how awful it was for someone like Princess Twilight to abuse and rape her wife for years. I know it was bad, asshole. You know how I know? Because I was there. Now can I just get past to see the aforementioned Princess before I bend that armor around your ears!”

Once more, Rainbow and Fluttershy exchanged uneasy glances, unsure how to respond to that.

“Well, you certainly can’t isolate yourself from it. But I suppose it shouldn’t be too much to ask for privacy…” Fluttershy said.

“Okay, I can tell from the way Rainbow’s shifting in her seat that the two of you are dying to ask me something,” Ascentia frowned, “What is it?”

“Nothing!” Rainbow waved her hands, “Nothing at all! Nope! You’ve heard it all and you don’t want to hear a thing, so we’ve got nothing! Zippo!”

“It doesn’t matter, anyway,” Fluttershy said quickly getting up, “You girls thirsty or something? I have a doctor’s appointment in an hour, so I should get going soon.”

“No, go ahead, Rainbow,” Ascentia nodded, “You’re not some Canterlot Noble looking to boost your ego by pretending to care. Go ahead.”

“Oh, fine,” Rainbow grumbled, leaning back a bit, “I gotta ask. How do you do that? How do you stay with a woman who, despite loving you and not being the slightest bit evil, beats you and rapes you on multiple occasions? No, I’m not saying that with any kinda mean streak, I really do want to know. We both do.”

Ascentia put both her hands to her chin and thought for a moment, “Do you two ever wonder why Twilight calls me Kitten?”

They both shrugged.

“I’ll admit, it’s an adorable pet name,” Fluttershy giggled, “Is it important?”

Ascentia nodded, “The first time she called me that, it was in a condescending and demeaning way. She kept calling me an uncooperative kitten during the first time she… raped me.”

Fluttershy put a hand to her mouth, “No…”

Ascentia nodded, “After it was all said and done, I was… cleaning myself up. I’d just considered sleeping on the sofa, but I heard Twilight upstairs. She was crying. I went to the door and I could hear her whispering apologies to me. She didn’t know I was there, but all the same she was begging me to forgive her. So… I did. I forgave her. After she fell asleep, I got in bed with her. Anyway, after a while, she just started calling me Kitten. I don’t think she remembers how it came to her, and I get the feeling if she did she’d stop calling me that. And yeah, she beat me and raped me dozens of times over after that. And she was always still calling me Kitten when we were getting along. Some people think it’s just a cute little nickname that sounds cuter because I’m so much bigger than she is. But to me… when she calls me Kitten, she’s asking me to forgive her for everything. And I do.”

Once again, the other two women had no idea how to respond to that. As endearing as it sounded, there was the clear discomfort from what she was saying.

“Well, why? Aside from the fact you love her and you’re taking your vows seriously,” Rainbow managed.

“Why do I keep forgiving her?” Ascentia asked, “I don’t know, really. What else can I do?”

“...I’m not gonna go there,” Rainbow groaned, “Look man, you’re one of the smartest girls I know. You talk a lot about things I never knew about and you know how to tell us what we need to hear even if we don’t want to hear it. Frankly I’d sure like to do that right now, but what’s that gonna do? But you’re one of the first people who always told us, flat out, that the more times someone does something, it becomes less of an accident and more deliberate.”

“I did,” Ascentia replied, “Go on.”

“For one thing, we don’t buy the masochist act. Admit it.”

“Honestly, I like the rough sex,” Ascentia admitted, looking down at the table, “But the bone breaking and the rape? No. I hated it. Who doesn’t? There were times I’d cry myself to sleep at night, praying for some answer as to why she was doing this to me. Yeah, I put up an act to keep her out of trouble and keep her with me, but at the same time I just wanted her to stop and just… snuggle with me.”

“And that’s what I’m talking about!” Rainbow slapped her fist onto the table and stood up, “Look at you! You’re a battered housewife! You’re no different than other men or women who cling to their partners despite the abuse! You hold on to the good things you both do as some kind of sign that it’s not all bad! And what you’re telling me here is ‘I hate this, I wish it would stop!’ Oh yeah, that’s encouraging! That’s great to hear! Happy happy joy joy! Golly gosh, this is so awesome, I can’t contain it! Wow! Are you listening to yourself?! Now I’m starting to see why Twi wants help! This is just crazy! And you’re just… gonna stop her from it? You want her to stop? Well, did you not hear yourself just now? You want to snuggle, right? Well, why don’t you help Twilight get AWAY from the abuse?! Nope! You just sit back and enable her! Oh, it’s fine, she needs to relieve stress!

“Relieve stress, my dick! That’s the biggest load of crap I think I ever heard! She rapes you! Beats you! And now she’s trying to get help, I say good for her! Frankly, I wouldn’t be surprised if she decided to leave you to protect you and herself! Oh, fuck no, don’t you give me that look! ‘She’s my wife, I’m not leaving her and nor is she!’, right? Well, lovely! That’s a nice thought! Quit the damn battered housewife whining and just look at yourself for a minute! You’re looking at her with rose-coloured glasses! Something you pretty much say is stupid for ANYONE to have!”

Panting heavily, Rainbow stood up straight, grabbed a water bottle, and drank it down. The room was silent for about a minute.

“But whatever. What good is what I say? I bet you heard that a million times by now.”

“No. I haven’t,” Ascentia replied, “I’ve heard ‘oh, that’s awful’ and ‘oh, you poor thing.’ I’ve never once heard anyone look at me making excuses for her and think that’s a bad thing. Why would they, right? What kind of loathsome troglodyte blames the victim?"

Rainbow looked down at the floor, feeling a little ashamed of herself.

"But that’s where your point ends in a screeching halt. I’m not looking at our relationship through rose-colored glasses. I know there’s a problem, Rainbow. I know this isn’t how a marriage is supposed to work. But I just don’t care. I just want my wife, and I’ll slog myself through whatever I have to for her. That might sound crazy to you. Fine, say whatever you like about me. But if you ever call my wife crazy again, you and I are going to have a problem. Understand?”

Fluttershy backed up in her chair a bit, wide-eyed with fright.

“I’m not calling Twilight crazy,” Rainbow managed, taking a breath, “If anything, I think she’s doing the right thing.”

“Good,” Ascentia said coldly, taking a breath and leaning back in her chair, “Because I think you’re the last person to talk to me about being fucked up in the head.”

“Hey! What’s that supposed to mean?! Oh, so because I’m a pedofork and am soooo messed up, I got no place to say anything?! Well, thanks a lot! Thanks for shutting down something I have to say just because I’m not exactly ‘normal’! May as well tell me it’s because I’m hormonal or on PMS! FYI, I never said Twilight was crazy just now! I said the situation was crazy! Well, fine! Go ahead! Boomerang this! Shut down what I have to say because you don’t like hearing it! Turn it riiiight back to me so that I can be ashamed! Gee, thanks! You know what, forget it! You do what you want! I don’t even care anymore! I’m going to work!”

She grabbed the paper bag and stormed out.

Then came back two seconds later, kissed Fluttershy on the cheek, and then left again. The front door slammed behind her.

“I wasn’t saying you’re fucked in the head, Rainbow!” Ascentia called out, “I’m saying if you were Twilight, this one would be me!”

“I don’t think she heard you….” Fluttershy mumbled. “...I’m sorry. I didn’t mean for this to get out of hand.”

“Don’t apologize,” Ascentia huffed, “You didn’t do anything.”

“No. We intruded in something and then spoke about something we don’t understand,” Fluttershy stood up, going to dry some dishes, “It becomes a dead-end conversation. We don’t really have any right to speak against it.”

“That’s not true, Fluttershy. You understand it more than anyone else I know,” Ascentia sighed.

“No, I don’t!” Fluttershy protested, “I’m about ready to tell you to leave her if she continues this! We both are! It was what we were thinking about the whole time! How is that understanding?! I don’t understand it, neither does she! We don’t know what you’re thinking or going through!”

“Of course you do, Fluttershy,” Ascentia retorted, “Why else would you be doing it?”

Fluttershy dried dishes faster, “If I was abused or raped, I would leave my partner. I would be terrified of them and leave them.”

“Maybe,” Ascentia shrugged, “But let’s be honest here, Shy. Neither you or I rolled a double-six for spouses. I got the abuser, you got the pedophile. So just tell me one thing. Why didn’t you turn tail and run for the hills when she told you that about herself? Most people would. Most people treat pedophiles like they’re irradiated and if you get too close you’ll catch radiation poisoning. So what stopped you? I’m not being accusatory, I have a point to make.”

“...First of all, this is not a fair comparison. Not at all,” Fluttershy muttered, not sure she liked where this was going, “Fine. I’ll humour you. I love her. I know she’s not an evil person. And she isn’t a pedophile. A pedophile is someone who truly believes that loving underaged people is a serious form of love, like homosexuality. She lusts for teenage girls, nothing further. She hasn’t tried to hurt anyone or would ever do so intentionally. It’s an unfortunate case of an overactive sex drive and messed up hormones. It’s not exactly her fault. She’s even getting help for it. I would never say Twilight is crazy or messed up, either. I don’t understand what’s wrong with her, but I know she wouldn’t intentionally hurt someone with any kind of malicious intent. But I see what you mean in that you do love her and you don’t think of her as a terrible person.”

“Honestly, Fluttershy… I just want my Twiley,” Ascentia said defeatedly, “Whether it’s the old Twiley or some new Twiley… I just want her. I want her to come home, stay home, and just hold me. And I don’t know why so many people want to take her from me…”

She sniffled roughly and rubbed her eyes.

“Everyone keeps saying I need a divorce or an annulment,” Ascentia said, her voice shaking a little, “Or they just assume I’m already pursuing one. I don’t really care what Rainbow Dash says, she’s closer to it all, she knows better. But… I feel like I’m reaching out for her, and someone keeps yanking her away…”

She wiped her eyes on her sleeve and took a quivering breath.

“No one’s taking her away,” Fluttershy said softly, “At least you can see why they would. But look. She’s getting help. I saw her the other day and she did express regret for what she did. She wants to just live her life with you, together. She just doesn’t want to hurt you anymore. You just need to let her become the Twilight you want and need.”

Ascentia nodded and reached out toward her. Hesitating a little, Fluttershy went over and draped an arm around her shoulders.

“It’ll be all right. I know this is not an easy time for you. But you know what? I think Twilight needs your support more than ever. This is going to be a tough journey for her, too. But if you’re right there with her, it should really help a lot.”

Ascentia sniffled and nodded, burying her face in Fluttershy’s shoulder as she broke down and started crying. Stiffening a bit, Fluttershy embraced her in a comforting manner.

‘This woman scares me… But that doesn’t mean I shouldn’t help her, either.’

Ascentia clung tightly to her, sobbing into her shoulder, “I… I’m sorry, Fluttershy.”

“Don’t worry about it. It’s all right,” Fluttershy assured.

“Can… can you tell Rainbow I’m sorry when she get’s home?” Ascentia asked, her voice quivering and her breath hitching.

“I will. She’s just worried about things, she just has a rougher way of expressing it because of how she hides it. You know how she is.”

Ascentia nodded as she pulled away from her, wiping her eyes on her sleeve, “Yeah…”

“Would you like something to drink?” Fluttershy asked.

Ascentia nodded, “Do you have any tea?”

Fluttershy nodded, getting up to go get some, “Absolutely.”

“Thanks Fluttershy,” Ascentia said, wiping her eyes, “I’m sorry… nobody’s really seen my cry before...”

“Oh, it’s okay. We all need a good cry sometimes.”

“Fluttershy… Apple Bloom told me I scared her. Am I scary?”

“Well… yes,” Fluttershy murmured honestly, not looking at her, “But it doesn’t mean you should be treated as such. I can understand why, she’s a young and small girl, she tries hard not to make people mad. So, in a sense, yes. But you’re not a monster, either.”

“Do… do I scare you?” Ascentia asked.

‘YES.’

“...At first,” Fluttershy admitted, “I remember when we were all in high school and you transferred. You were the tallest girl in our grade, very hard to approach, and so strong. You scared all of us. Me included. But then… Twilight just… went to you with such fascination and was asking you all kinds of things. Like you didn’t scare her a bit. And you didn’t. She thought you were an interesting and fascinating girl. After she befriended you, we came to see you were… well, nice.”

“Do I scare you now?” she asked.

“Not anymore, no.”

“...Thanks,” she said, her voice low as she accepted the cup of tea that Fluttershy offered her, “...Do you think I’ll be a good mother?”

Sitting back down, Fluttershy nodded, “Well, I think you will try your best. No one can ever truly tell if they’ll ever be a good parent until they try. It’s something you just have to experience first hand.”

“Maybe… oh god, I’m such a wreck,” Ascentia wiped her eyes again, trying to stop a second wave of tears as she took slow, deep breaths. Sipping her tea, she ran a finger over one of the scars on her arm, “...heh… you know, we were joking last week about being able to sell the film rights to our story and get rich off the wave of Oscars it’d bring in…”

Fluttershy hid her look of fright behind the newspaper as she picked it up to read it, “Is that so…” She then looked at the time, “Oh, shoot. I have to go see my doctor in twenty minutes. I’m sorry to have to cut this short, of course. I’m not even showered yet.”

“I take it you don’t like the idea?” she asked.

“Well, it’d be interesting,” Fluttershy said as she got up.

Ascentia nodded and downed her tea in one gulp, “...Thanks, Shy. I appreciate all of this. Really.”

“You’re welcome,” Fluttershy gave a smile, “It does help to let it out sometimes, doesn’t it?”

Ascentia nodded and made her way towards the door, “Yeah.”

“What are you going to do now?” Fluttershy asked.

“Twilight’s coming home soon,” Ascentia said, “I’m gonna go cuddle up with her. Oh, and please don’t tell her where she got my nickname from. I like being her Kitten.”

Fluttershy watched in horror as the woman left, unable to say a word. When she regained herself, she went upstairs to get cleaned up, shaking a bit.

“I think we were wrong… Twilight’s not crazy… she is…” She murmured to herself.

“And so that jerk was saying about how it was sooo unnatural for what we were doing! But oh boy, Apple Bloom just tore right into him about how he was being a moron about it! Pow! Without even hitting!” Scootaloo exclaimed excitedly.

Rainbow laughed as they entered the house, “That’s awesome, squirt! Verbal beatdowns, you just can’t top ‘em.”

“You said it!” Scootaloo said, “I’m gonna go do my homework and meet the girls at the arcade! See you, Mom!” She said, hurrying upstairs.

Rainbow smiled, “Mom… not sure if I’ll ever get used to that… yeah I probably will,” she kicked her shoes off and strode into the living room, finding Fluttershy sitting on the sofa, her face flitting back and forth between elated and worried like some bunghole was flicking a light switch back and forth in her brain.

“What’cha thinkin’ about so hard, Flutterbaby?” Rainbow asked.

A small smile formed at Fluttershy’s lips as she faced her, liking the nickname, “Hi, Rainbow. I… well, I’m glad you’re home. Please, come sit with me. I want to talk to you.”

Rainbow sat down, looking around the living room, “Am I in trouble?”

Fluttershy shook her head, “No. At least…. unless you want to see it that way. Um… so I did go to see the doctor today, getting tested and all. Well…” She gave a smile, taking Rainbow’s hand and placing it over her stomach, holding it there.

Rainbow’s eyes widened, “Shy… are you… did we really… is it…”

“Yes,” Fluttershy nodded, smiling, “I’m pregnant.”

Rainbow tackled her onto the sofa, holding her down against the cushions while she peppered her face with kisses, “Oh my god, this is AWESOME!”

“Hey….” Fluttershy laughed with delight, happily squirming, “Oh, Rainbow! I’m so glad you’re excited! So am I! Our own baby! Can you believe it?”

Rainbow grinned widely and kissed her deeply, pulling away to speak, “No, I can’t. But I’m going to anyway,” she smiled widely as she kissed her again.

Returning the kiss, Fluttershy ran her fingers through her hair, her body trembling with excitement. Curling her arms around her waist, Rainbow hugging her tightly as she bit down onto Fluttershy’s lip, stroking her stomach. The touch had Fluttershy cooing between kisses as she arched her back a bit, allowing more of a fill, placing her hand over hers.

Within a moment or two, Scootaloo came padding down the stairs, “Oh, hey! I just remembered! Fluttershy-I mean, Mom, did you go to the doctor? What’d she say? Huh? Tell me! I-oh, jeez!” She turned away, “Thanks for telling me you’re making out!”

The two pulled away, giggling, “Sweetheart, you never minded before.”

Scootaloo pouted, “That was before you were my Moms. We’re suppose to find our parents getting mushy to be weird.”

Rainbow rolled her eyes, “It’s like you read the big book of parent cliches before moving in.”

“Yeah, I did,” Scootaloo giggled, “So, what’s the verdict?”

“Yes, honey. I am pregnant,” Fluttershy smiled. “You’re going to have a brother or sister.”

“YES! Oh yeah, woohoo! Yeah! Big Sister Scootaloo is in the house!” Scootaloo danced about on the spot before doing the moonwalk. “That’s awesome!”

Rainbow grabbed her by the shirt, pulling her onto the couch so both Rainbow and Fluttershy could hug her, “Look at you, you’re just being silly now.”

Laughing, Scootaloo hugged them both, “Hey, it’s pretty awesome. It’s the kid of Rainbow Dash, no less! How is that NOT awesome? And I get to be that kid’s inspiring, awesome, cool older sibling!”

“Oh Scootaloo,” Fluttershy kissed her hair, “This is a good thing, you’ll be able to help us out with the baby, then.”

“You know it! I’ll teach her to walk, talk, all the awesome cool stuff… where’s my iPod? They say that having babies listen to music makes them smart!” Scootaloo wiggled with excitement, “...Oh, wait. You’re gonna make me change diapers, aren’t you?”

“Oh the evil and cruel things I’m going to do to you,” Rainbow grinned, to unnerved looks from both Scootaloo and Fluttershy, “Oh shut up, you know what I mean!”

“Yeah, sorry…” Scootaloo patted her arm, “Seriously though, yuck! I am not changing diapers!”

“You will if you have to, sweetheart,” Fluttershy said firmly, but smiled.

Scootaloo grumbled and extracted herself from the two, skulking back upstairs.

“That girl is just too cute,” Rainbow laughed.

Fluttershy giggled, “She reminds me of how I acted when I was younger. Whenever I had to go stay with relatives and they had a baby, they always had me helping with the baby. I hated changing diapers and eventually threw tantrums about it. I was nine and I didn’t like doing them. Oh, it was worse when it was a boy…” She chuckled at the memories.

“You throwing a tantrum?” Rainbow cocked an eyebrow, “What did you do, unshuffle some cards in mild discontent?”

Fluttershy blushed, “I… threw myself down onto the floor, whining and crying. They were surprised I didn’t do that when I was four or five.”

Rainbow looked surprised, “Wow. Flutterbaby having an outburst? Never thought I’d hear the day.”

“You… haven’t seen me angry very often, have you?” Fluttershy giggled.

“Nope,” Rainbow chuckled, “Hasn’t really been much opportunity.”

A sheepish smile overcame the pinkette’s face, “Um… let’s just say my family called me Flutterhulk for a long time because of it.”

Rainbow’s eyes widened as she got off her and sat back, “Wow.”

Giggling, Fluttershy patted her leg, “Anyway… So I was talking to the doctor when she told me the news. She said I was actually six weeks pregnant and that my early bird symptoms didn’t kick in until recently. So… It seems we conceived around or shortly after our weekend getaway…”

Rainbow’s eyes widened further, “You… you were pregnant this whole time?”

“Apparently, I was,” Fluttershy nodded, letting out a little whistle.

“Wow…” Rainbow sighed, smiling a little, “I… don’t know what to think of that…”

“I know… It really took me by surprise. But the doctor told me the fetus is healthy and there are no problems. Um, she also said Mac was a lucky guy…” Fluttershy shifted a bit, “I realized she had no idea what was going on. Not that it matters, I guess. I have to go see her again in about three weeks.”

Rainbow leaned back on her side of the sofa, sighing, “We’re gonna have a baby… say goodbye to the girls, sun, and sex I guess,” she laughed.

“You silly. She says that it’s okay to have sex until about the eighth month,” Fluttershy laughed. “All those stories about hitting the womb are myths.”

“I meant after it’s born,” Rainbow remarked, “All that time spent trying to sleep in between feeding and changing and working? We’re not gonna get a minute to ourselves.”

“No, that’s true,” Fluttershy agreed, “We are going to have our hands tied up by the time its born. At least Scootaloo will be able to help us a bit, but even that will only go so far.”

“Only one solution, I guess,” Rainbow smirked, “Rut your brains out until that eighth month comes around.”

“As long as you won’t mind my eventual pregnant belly,” Fluttershy cooed, nuzzling her nose.

“I think I’ll like that,” Rainbow smiled, picturing Fluttershy naked and with a round stomach as a bulge started rising in her shorts, “Yeah… I think I’ll like that a lot!”

Looking down, Fluttershy giggled, “Well, that’s wonderful! Oh, it’s too bad you can’t get pregnant. You would look amazing. I think pregnant women are beautiful…”

“Yeah… I think that’s something you need to have a vag for,” Rainbow chuckled, “Somehow a pregnant belly doesn’t look all that pretty with a dick hanging beneath it.”

‘Pregnant Dash?! Fuck yes! Someone get on that! I wanna see preggy belly Dash! ...Or should I do it? I don’t know!’

“Probably, but it’s a nice thought,” Fluttershy giggled.

Rainbow laughed and shifted as her shorts started constricting her growing erection, “Maybe. But I’m still looking forward to seeing you get bigger. You’ve got that motherly air about you.”

Blushing, Fluttershy kissed her cheek, “Thank you, that’s really sweet.”

“I’m serious. I think you’d be a great mother. A lot better than I’d be,” Rainbow smiled, kissing her cheek in return.

“Well, I couldn’t say for sure, but we’ll definitely do the best we can,” Fluttershy smiled brightly.

Rainbow grinned and nuzzled her, “So you gonna help me with this or not?”

“How shall I?” Fluttershy whispered seductively, bringing her hand over the bulge and stroking it.

“You know, I really liked that time you gave me a titjob,” Rainbow smiled, leaning her head back and groaning, “Why don’t you do that while we see how filthy your mouth can get?”

Giggling, Fluttershy nodded, grabbing her hand and pulling her up, “Sure thing, love. But if you want it… you’ll have to catch me, first.”

Winking, she let go and then ran away, hurrying upstairs.

Rainbow laughed and jumped up, darting up the stairs as she heard the door to the empty bedroom click shut. Darting down the hall, she pushed it open and looked around. The room was empty, save for the furniture.

“What the hell?” she asked, bewildered.

Hearing footsteps behind her, she saw Fluttershy running back down the stairs. Running after her, she caught up with her as she turned into the kitchen, grabbing her by the waist as the two of them fell against the counter.

“Ha, I got you!” she exclaimed.

“You did!” Fluttershy laughed, squirming playfully.

“Yeah, and you know what that means,” Rainbow smiled, kissing her hair.

Giggling, Fluttershy turned herself around and nuzzled her, “Why don’t you get comfortable and I shall give you that lovely titjob you wanted,” she purred.

Rainbow grabbed one of the kitchen chairs and spun it around, sitting down and widening her knees as she smiled at her fiancee. Crawling over on her knees, Fluttershy lifted her shirt around her neck and over her head, then removed her bra.

“Come to mommy…” She purred, pulling Rainbow’s shorts down to reveal her erect member, kissing it.

Rainbow sighed happily and ran her fingers through Fluttershy’s hair, “Mmmmm, yes Mommy.”

Positioning herself, Fluttershy took her breasts and clamped them around Rainbow’s shaft. She then bobbed them upward and downward, all the while occasionally nuzzling the tip with her nose. Rainbow moaned softly, Fluttershy’s soft and careful touch feeling like silk against her.

“Oh yeah… that’s good…” she whispered.

“Good… You like this, don’t you? You just love my tits against your dick…” Fluttershy whispered seductively, licking the tip as she went.

“Yes, I do,” Rainbow smiled, hanging her head back and moaning softly, “They’re so soft…”

“And all yours,” Fluttershy bobbed a little faster, nuzzling and licking the tip of her member on occasion.

Rainbow lowered her hands to rub Fluttershy’s shoulders, “Mmmm yes… it feels like a massage. So relaxing… you want a backrub when you’re done?”

Pausing a bit, Fluttershy cooed in pleasure, “Awww, that’d be lovely, thank you.”

Rainbow moaned, “Okay… please Shy, talk dirty for me?”

“Of course. Dashie, you’re such a little slut… you always want sex, you’re always horny… admit it, you’re the real nympho here… admit it…” Fluttershy squeezed her breasts against Rainbow’s member tighter, going up and down faster.

“Ooooh… I’m a slut,” she breathed, “You’re right, I’m the nympho. I’m such a nympho. I’m a filthy little slut!”

Giggling, Fluttershy licked the tip, “That’s it, that’s a good girl… You love yourself, don’t you? You literally fucked yourself… Isn’t that nice? Fucking your own self? Seeing yourself beg for you? Pervy was a great fuck… And you think Rainbowshy is the cutest thing… You love fucking yourself, don’t you?”

“Yes!” Rainbow groaned, her hips jerking upwards, “They were so good. I love it. I love fucking myself. I’d do it in a heartbeat!”

“You filthy little slut!” Fluttershy uttered, rubbing her faster, “I’m your little slut, too. I’m not gay, I’m Rainbow Dash-sexual… You like that, don’t you? Having a beautiful woman all over you, begging for you, giving you everything you want? You love to fuck and violate me all over! Tell me! Say it!”

“I love fucking you senseless!” Rainbow moaned, stroking her shoulders, “I love bending you over and pounding you. I love watching you suck my cock! I love covering you in my cum and feeding it to you! I love you Fluttershy!”

“And I love you!” Fluttershy yelled in pleasure, beaming, “I love it when you bend me over and fuck me, I love sucking your cock, I love it when you cover me in cum and feed it to me! All of it! I am your slut for life!”

“Oh god, Shy! I’m gonna cum!” Rainbow moaned.

“YES! Cum, my love! Cum all over my face!” Fluttershy encouraged, licking the tip again.

Rainbow moaned and released hard, spraying Fluttershy’s lips and chin with her seed. Taking it all in, Fluttershy licked around her mouth before wiping off the excess. Pulling away, she pulled her shirt back down, Rainbow’s shorts back up, then sat on her lap.

“Feel better?” She cooed, peppering her face with kisses.

“Oh yeah,” Rainbow smiled, hugging her close.

As if determined to never give them a moment’s peace, there was a rabid and powerful banging on the front door.

“Rainbow!” came Twilight’s voice, “Open up!”

The two looked at each other with surprise, but then got up and answered the door together, revealing Twilight.

“Twilight? What’s up?” Rainbow asked.

Twilight reached past the doorframe and pulled Ascentia into view, “Someone has something they want to say to you.”

Ascentia looked away from them, and Twilight bumped her with her hip.

“Say it!”

“I’m sorry I threatened you and called Fluttershy fucked up in the head,” Ascentia mumbled.

Rainbow blinked, unsure how to even take this.

Fluttershy, however, wasn’t buying it, “Are you really saying that or just because you were told to?”

“Well to be completely honest-” Ascentia seized up as Twilight pressed a finger against the back of her neck, “NYAH! I’m really saying it! I’m really saying it!”

Glaring at them, Fluttershy shut the door in their faces and locked it before walking off.

Rainbow stared after her, re-opened the door, and said, “Yeah, come back when you’re not forcing apologies and actually mean it.”

She slammed the door again and locked it, following after her.

Ascentia shrugged, “I told you it wouldn’t work. And what did I tell you about the neck?! That tickles!”

“Just get in the car,” Twilight glared, “I am so mad at you right now I could kick something!”

Looking all around, she kicked over a trash can.

“When we get home, you go to our room and stay there for a while! I’m going to need time to myself!” Twilight snarled, taking a few deep breaths, “And I mean it!”

Ascentia hung her head and got into the car, strapping her seat belt on, “Yes, sweetheart…”

Sitting in the driver’s seat, Twilight took a few deep breaths, one after another. Her aggression melted, her countenance softened, her grip on the wheel lessened.

“All right, I’m calm now. Let’s go home.”

Attached At The Hip Much?

"The nerve! She has some nerve!” Fluttershy snarled as she angrily folded some laundry, slapping it onto the basket. “Insincere apologies?! May as well tell me I’m a fat cow and at least mean it! I’m the one screwed up in the head?! ME?! That little-! Urgh! What nerve does she have coming over here and giving insincere apologies?! She told me she was sorry! She told me so! But no, it was all a pretty little lie, wasn’t it?! Well fine! I’m not taking this!” She slapped a pair of her panties onto the pile in the basket.

Rainbow recoiled, stepping out of her line of sight in case things started getting thrown, “I’m angry too, but just answer one question. Are we angry at both of them, or just Ascentia?”

“I don’t even know!” Fluttershy uttered, letting out an annoyed howl, “Forcing apologies isn’t the way to do it, but at least she recognized the need to. Ascentia at least tried to be honest but-urgh! I don’t know! I don’t tolerate insincerity and I don’t tolerate such behaviour! I’ve had enough! Enough!” She slapped a folded towel onto the pile.

Rainbow approached her slowly and laid her hands on Fluttershy’s shoulders, rubbing them gently, “What do you mean?”

Letting out a breath, Fluttershy relaxed a little, “That woman scares me…”

“She scares me too,” Rainbow admitted, rolling her knuckles into Fluttershy’s muscles, “She’s like one of those women in those crappy comic books that the kids at Scoot’s school always read. She’ll do anything to keep her ‘soulmate.’ What’s that really bad book that got made into a movie a few years ago? She’s like the chick in that.”

“...A little too much, but, yeah…” Fluttershy sighed, relaxing more, “What aggravated me most is just… the fact I’m somehow more messed up and thinks that you are the worst person in the room.”

“She’s out of her mind, Fluttershy,” Rainbow said softly, digging the heels of her hands into her back, “She’s delusional. Are you really going to put a lot of merit into the words of a woman who clings to a pet name she got while being raped? That’s insane.”

Taking a few deep breaths and letting out a mewl of pleasure, Fluttershy shook her head, “No… No, I shouldn’t.”

“Good, you see?” Rainbow smiled, rubbing her shoulders, “Feeling better?”

“Mmm-hmm, much better…” Fluttershy cooed, smiling too, “Oh, you’re good at this… thank you…”

“Thanks, I’ve never really tried it before,” Rainbow admitted, pressing harder.

Mewling in pleasure, Fluttershy clutched onto the laundry pile for balance as she bent over a little, “For a first timer, you’re very good… Mmm… that’s it… a little lower…”

Rainbow moved her hands to her upper back, pressing between her shoulderblades with her knuckles, “There?”

“Y-Yes, right there!” Fluttershy moaned happily.

Rainbow pressed one hand between her shoulderblades while digging the other hand into her lower back, rolling the heels of her hands against her tight muscles.

“Mmm… Oooh…” Fluttershy uttered, shaking a bit, “That’s amazing…”

Rainbow laughed a little, “Man, Shy. You look like you’re gonna come from this.”

Giggling, Fluttershy peered at her over her shoulder, “Oh, it happens if it goes long and strong enough, Rainbow.”

Rainbow laughed and dug her hands into her back, unwinding every knot in her muscles as she listened to Fluttershy coo underneath her.

“Ooohhh Rainbow…” Fluttershy cooed, all but falling over on the bed now, flattened, “Don’t stop…”

Rainbow straddled her hips, leaning forward as she rolled her hands into her back, biting her lip as she worked on undoing the knots in her fiancée’s back.

Fluttershy moaned a little louder, clutching at the bed covers as the pleasure ran through her, overtaking her relaxed body, “Yes… right there… oh yes, right there…”

Listening to her, she dug harder into that particular spot, unwinding a particularly nasty knot in her back.

“Dashie… Ooohhh! Dashie!” Fluttershy squealed, clutching the bed covers tighter as she had to resist the urge to play with herself, “Oh, more, Rainbow Dash! More!”

Rainbow chuckled and lowered both hands to her lower back, squeezing her tense back muscles and rolling her knuckles around them.

“Mmm… oooh Rainbow… You are officially my own little masseuse…” She cooed sweetly, trembling with pleasure.

“I’m your masseuse, you’re my slut,” Rainbow laughed, digging her hands into her back, “Sounds like a fair trade to me.”

“Sure…” Fluttershy cooed, peering at her, “A very fair trade…”

Rolling her hands back and forth, she moved up to her shoulders and dug her fingers in, “How’s that?”

“Wonderful…” Fluttershy moaned, turning her head again, “So good…”

Rainbow leaned over her and nipped at her neck as she pressed harder into her shoulders. Fluttershy in turn moaned louder and gently squirmed, falling more limp into the bed.

There was another string of loud bangs on the door from downstairs, causing both of them to grumble.

“Should we get that, or leave it there?” Rainbow asked.

Fluttershy pouted, “Let them ring twice…”

There was another set of banging on the door, along with a familiar voice, “Rainbow Daaaaaaaash! I know you and Flutters are in there! Come see your Auntie Pinkie Pie!”

Smooshing her face into the covers, Fluttershy mumbled, “I’m a year older than her…”

“You say that every time she calls herself Auntie Pinkie Pie,” Rainbow laughed, “You know it is possible to have an Aunt that’s younger than you, right?”

Looking at her with mild confusion, Fluttershy furrowed her brow, “How do you mean?”

“Well, if your grandparents were young enough to have another kid, that kid would be your Aunt or Uncle, right?” Rainbow asked.

“Yes, they would be…” Fluttershy said thoughtfully.

“Raaaaaaaaainbow Daaaaaaaaaash!” Pinkie called again, “Ten more seconds and I’m coming in! And if you and Flutters are doing the nasty I might just join in!”

Almost immediately, they got off the bed and hurried downstairs.

“Heh heh, sorry, Pinks!” Rainbow said upon opening the door, “What’s up?”

“I want you two to come to Sugarcube Corner!” Pinkie exclaimed, bouncing up and down, “I have some special treats for you guys and I can’t wait for you to visit! So let’s go! Now! NOW NOW NOW NOW NOW!”

“O-Okay! Okay! We’ll come along!” Fluttershy said hastily, “We’re coming!”

Pinkie shoved the two of them into the store, locking the door behind them.

“Pinkie, why is it so dark in here?” Fluttershy asked.

“Oh god, this is like that nightmare I had that one time,” Rainbow shivered.

“Shush!” Pinkie said, turning some lights on, “We’re back!” She called down to the basement.

“Pinkie, there was nothin’ wrong with yer furnace,” came an accented voice as a pair of heavy footsteps mounted the stairs, “Now what in tarnation is goin’ on here? Is anythin-”

Applejack entered the room, coming upon the sight of the three of them in the doorway. Her eyes went wide and she dropped the wrench she was holding in her hand.

“Pinkie… What the hell are you tryin’ ta pull here?” She asked in a hard tone.

“I’m tired of you two sourpusses being all mad at eachother,” Pinkie said flatly and pulled up some chairs, “Now you two are going to sit down, talk, then kiss and make up!”

Three sets of grimaces were sported, but no one said a word.

“...Fine,” Applejack took a seat at one of the chairs, “Then let’s talk.”

Rainbow and Fluttershy both sat nervously in the other chairs, Rainbow crossing her legs as she eyed Applejack’s steel toed boots.

“Now, what’s gotten the three of you all mad as magazine with each other?” Pinkie pouted.

Looking down with shame, Fluttershy spoke up, “It’s my fault. I… I cheated on Mac with Rainbow a couple months ago.”

Applejack pursed her lips, but said nothing.

“I take full responsibility. Especially since I… I justified as simply being friends with benefits,” Fluttershy went on, “I… I never meant to hurt anyone, and I especially feel terrible for what I did. Applejack was angry at me for that, and at Rainbow, too. Especially since she caught us together. I can understand why she was upset… I deserved it.”

“Me too…” Rainbow groaned, “I’m just as responsible. I’m the one who kinda came on to her all this time and stuff, I even encouraged her… kinda. I can’t explain it, I just, she’s not the only one responsible for it. And I got kicked in the balls, fucking hurt! But I guess I deserved it, didn’t I.”

No one spoke a word for a few seconds. At least not until a sigh sounded from Applejack.

“Ah was just angry about what y’all did. Y’all were mah friends and ya went behind our backs, especially Mac’s,” Applejack said, her voice soft, “Ah felt Ah couldn’t trust either o’ you. It hurt ta feel that. Ah’ll admit Ah overreacted an’ Ah am sorry. Ta think ya lied an’ cheated like ya did, Ah just couldn’t believe it. But ah shouldn’t have hurt you like that. Ah’m very sorry about that.”

The three of them were completely silent, a silence that was broken by Pinkie Pie.

“You have balls?” Pinkie asked Rainbow.

Rainbow facepalmed, realizing her little error, “Yes, I do, I’ll explain later, Pinks.”

“Okey dokey lokey!” Pinkie smiled, “Now the three of you, hug!”

Nobody moved. Only shifted in their seats and looked away from each other.

“That doesn’t look like hugging!” Pinkie pouted, “I said hug!”

“Pinkie…” Fluttershy protested.

Rainbow stood up, “Okay, that’s it! I’m done! AJ, I don’t want to fight anymore! You’re one of my best pals, same to Fluttershy! We can’t change what we did and we’re sure as hell not gonna go back on it! We’re sorry, we really are. But it’s been long enough! Can’t we just have our friend back?”

Exhaling, Applejack stood too, “...Ah want mah friends back, too. Ah missed ya both. Ah’m sorry, too. It’s gone long enough, Ah think.”

Grinning, Rainbow leaned over and hugged her tight, “Thanks, AJ! We missed you too.”

“Yay!” Pinkie exclaimed, bouncing up and down while clapping, “C’mon Flutters! Huggy wuggy!”

Before Fluttershy could protest, both of her stronger friends grabbed her and had her join the hug as well. She then smiled, returning it between both of them.

“Yay!” Pinkie squealed, hugging all three of them, “My friends are all friend-y again! That’s three down, one to go!”

“Whaddya mean?” Applejack asked as she released her friends.

“Flutters and Rainbow Dash are having a spat with Twi Twi!” Pinkie grinned, “She was in the store earlier talking about how her kitty was misbehaving.”

“Oh, that,” Rainbow said flatly, “Well maybe if she wasn’t trying to muscle out fake apologies, we wouldn’t be having this mess.”

“Hey! No grumblies in Sugarcube Corner!” Pinkie said with a pout, “Don’t make me go get the kids!”

“Aunt Pinkie Pie, we’re sixteen!” came Pound’s voice from upstairs.

“And they will nuzzle your face off!” Pinkie grinned.

Fluttershy giggled a bit, “I see. Look Pinkie, it’s just that we’re a little at odds with them. It’s more about their own issues coming between us than it is anything else. I just don’t know what to do anymore, neither of us do.”

“All we know is that ‘kitty’ is frigging insane,” Rainbow shook a bit.

Applejack nodded, “Ah hear ya. There was somethin’ about her Ah couldn’t really place. Somethin’ just isn’t right about her.”

“Well duh,” Pinkie shrugged, “Twilight was being all meany-pants to her for years, and now they’re trying to make things better and people keep trying to get them to break up. Twi Twi showed me a petition going around to have her institutionalized. The youngest Princess in Equestrian history has her relationship issues exposed? Those two are in more public eye now than they ever were. Someone tried to break into their house last night to take pictures of Asy’s scars.”

“Damn…. that’s really fucked up. I know they have issues, but jeez! No need to invade them like that,” Rainbow grumbled, shaking her head.

“They shouldn’t be forced to break up…” Fluttershy said, “I think they should work things out before making such a hasty decision.”

“Well yeah, we know that,” Pinkie smiled, “We’re seeing it and hearing it from the source. But look at this stuff.”

She held up a seedy tabloid newspaper with a bright red headline reading ‘PRINCESS TWILIGHT A COLD WIFE BEATER’

“That stuff’s all over Equestria, and it’s all anyone else is seeing,” Pinkie pouted, “All they get are pictures of Asy with a black eye and some horrible story some guy at a computer made up. They don’t see how those two snuggle up when they’re around us, or all the funny sexy stuff they say to each other. So they’re getting all kinds of headaches over this stuff, people want to force them apart.”

Taking the newspaper, Applejack looked it over, shaking her head, “It’s awful. Crazy as she can be, even she doesn’t deserve that. But Ah think Ah see why Twi was so angry today.”

“Yeah, we noticed,” Rainbow said, shaking her head, “I knew something was pissing her off. And it wasn’t just our own… well, spat earlier.”

“What do you mean?” Pinkie asked brightly.

“She came by earlier this morning. Started talking and all, this and that,” Rainbow waved it off, “I got a little out of line and pretty annoyed with her insane excuses and just kinda lost it. Then she tried to make it out like I was the real bad person in that room and that Fluttershy was fucked up in the head. I was so mad I could slap her! But I just left and went to work. Even though I didn’t have to today… But I did anyway and nobody cared.”

“She stuck around for awhile after,” Fluttershy put in,” She opened up a little more about things and I was doing my best to try to be helpful. As scary as she can be with this, I definitely wasn’t going to just turn my back. She… um, even said some things I didn’t exactly care for. Then earlier, before you came Pinkie, both she and Twilight came by. Forcing her to apologize. I could tell she didn’t mean it in the slightest, so I was not about to let that happen. So I slammed the door in their faces.”

“That doesn’t sound right,” Pinkie frowned, “Twi Twi and Asy were here before they went to your place, and she seemed pretty sorry about the whole thing,” she giggled a little, “she was so embarrassed that Twi Twi was dragging her over there to apologize. She looked like a kid that was caught being bad. It was funny!”

Fluttershy balked, “...Oh. So she was genuinely sorry. She was just embarrassed and on the spot, that’s why it seemed insincere… Oh, dear…”

“Don’t y’all worry yerselves, she just needed a chance ta say she was sorry on her own terms,” Applejack offered.

“Yes, she did tell me to tell you, Rainbow, that she was sorry about what she said…” Fluttershy murmured.

“Oh well now this is all seeming even more silly,” Pinkie giggled, “You all just have a big misunderstanding. I mean, it’s not like you told her that it’d be good if Twilight left her or anything.”

“Well, no. Not directly. Neither of us said ‘You should leave her’. Just that it’s understandable of why it would happen,” Fluttershy shook her head, “But we do understand that they should work things out before doing anything like that. It should be on their own terms above all else.”

Pinkie’s mouth jaw dropped in horror, “You said… it’d be understandable if Twilight left her? How could you do something like that?!”

Squeaking, Fluttershy cowered and said nothing else, hiding behind her hair. Pinkie rounded on Rainbow.

“Well?”

“Don’t look at me! I didn’t say it!” Rainbow held her hands up, “And no one said anything about it being a good idea, either! What, you think we want them to break up? No! Okay, maybe there were wrong choices of words or something, I don’t know.”

“Dashie! The two of them are really a wreck right now!” Pinkie scolded, “The last thing they need is for any of us to be telling them anything that might sound like the stuff coming out of this!” she held up the newspaper, “We’re their friends. They trust us! If they come to us it should be a safe place for them, both of them. Yeah Asy’s a little loopy in the hoopy, but that doesn’t mean we can’t be supportive. Hug them, don’t hit them!”

Fluttershy looked downward in shame, shaking, but said nothing.

“Ah agree,” Applejack said softly, “Ah haven’t said much to ‘em about it at all, but Ah will definitely help ‘em both if they need it. We really should support ‘em, they need us right now.”

“...Yeah, you guys are right,” Rainbow murmured, “I guess we really should.”

“Well they’re coming over in a few minutes, so we can all be one big happy family!” Pinkie giggled, clapping as she bounced up and down.

“Whatever ya say, sugarcube,” Applejack tipped her hat, “Ah’d better get back, Ah got a lot work ta do.”

“Actually AJ, stick around, I think we’re gonna need the neutral element,” Rainbow said, patting her back.

“...Yes, good idea,” Fluttershy mumbled.

The bell on the door chimed as the aforementioned women came inside.

“Hey Pinkie. What was it you wanted?” Twilight asked as she stepped inside with Ascentia, their fingers intertwined, “Oh… you have company…”

“Good timing, Twi-Twi!” Pinkie said, leading them in, “My plan worked! There was a lot of sourpuss sallying going on! Not cool! So I made them settle their stuff, now it’s time for them to settle with you two! Now come in! Come in! Sit down!”

Twilight moved forward but Ascentia stayed where she was, looking away from them. Twilight turned back and tugged her hand a little.

“C’mon Kitten. It’ll be okay…” she whispered softly.

Ascentia took a shaky breath and nodded, following her and sitting down next to her.

“Goodie! Now Dashie, Flutter-butter, don’t you have some things you want to say?” Pinkie grinned.

“Yeah…” Rainbow spoke up, patting Fluttershy’s shoulder, “Look, we’re sorry we were… well, kinda jerky earlier. Especially slamming the door in your faces like we did. That was pretty... yeah, stupid.”

Twilight interjected, “No, it’s okay, Rainbow. I can see why it looked like it was insincere. It was wrong of me to put her on the spot like that. I was just so stressed and angry with the tabloids and it was getting the better of me.”

Fluttershy sniffled, “I’m sorry, too… Really sorry.”

“So am I,” Ascentia whispered, “I shouldn’t have… said those things to you two…”

“It’s okay, we forgive you,” Rainbow nudged Fluttershy and gave an understanding smile.

“Yes, we do. I guess we were a little bit on edge, ourselves. With worrying about everything and all the adjustments we have to make,” Fluttershy said, “But um… I’m also sorry if it seemed like we weren’t supportive. We do want you to know we’ll be there for you both. We want to help you overcome everything and work your marriage out.”

Ascentia smiled and nodded, “Thanks you guys. It means a l-lot to us.”

Twilight wrapped Ascentia in her arms and stroked her hair, “It really does, you guys. All things considered…”

Clearing her throat, Applejack interjected, “Ah have nothin’ ta do with this…. Ta be honest Ah’m not even sure Ah can add anythin’ ta this… But Ah will say y’all can always come by anythime ya need to. Sometimes a little walk in the orchard could help, Ah guess.”

“Good idea,” Twilight agreed, “I like the smell of apple trees while walking around it.”

Ascentia nodded in agreement, but said nothing else while Twilight cradled her.

“Goodie! We’re all friends again and one big happy family!” Pinkie cheered, clapping excitedly, “Good work, ladies! I shall now bring out some treats!” She happily skipped to the kitchen.

“Are you okay?” Fluttershy asked Ascentia, “You look like you’re going to cry again.”

“She was mobbed by a bunch of people on the way here,” Twilight explained, “Trying to get her shirt off so they could get photos of her scars. She’s strong, but she can’t hold off a dozen people. The guards had to be called.”

“Sheesh, that’s terrible,” Rainbow grimaced, “You guys seriously should get out of town and go into hiding until it all blows over.”

Twilight managed a smile, “I wish it were easy. I was thinking we go to some place no one knows us and change our names to Elsa and Anna.”

Fluttershy, Applejack and Rainbow Dash all exchanged glances, “Aren’t they from that movie that Apple Bloom won’t shut up about?”

“Yes,” Twilight giggled, “It was a cute idea.”

Ascentia didn’t say anything, just wrapped her arms around Twilight’s midsection and snuggled her. Twilight smiled and kissed her forehead.

“I love you, Kitten,” she smiled.

“Hey Twi Twi!” Pinkie piped up, coming back with a tray laden with cupcakes, “Always wondered, where’d you get ‘Kitten’ from?”

Twilight frowned in thought, “Uh... I don’t know, actually. It’s a nickname that stuck. I think maybe it started a couple years ago, soon after we were married? I have no idea.”

Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy exchanged nervous looks, but remained silent.

“Oh come on, Twi Twi, everyone remembers how they came up with nicknames!” Pinkie giggled.

“No, I really don’t remember,” Twilight shrugged, shaking her head, “It doesn’t matter, anyway. It’s a cute little nickname and I like calling her it.”

Applejack, completely unaware, giggled, “Ah’ve always liked it. It’s mighty cute.”

“I know, it is,” Twilight giggled, “And I just like the idea of such a tall, imposing woman having an adorable nickname. Sometimes other little names come out! Like, uh… snicker doodle, cutie pie, that kind of thing.”

“I like Kitten the most,” Ascentia smiled, kissing Twilight’s cheek, “It’s special to me.”

“You know what, I’m going to go help Pinkie,” Fluttershy got up from her seat.

“Yeah, me too! Wait for me!” Rainbow agreed, getting up too.

The other three watched them go, confused.

“...Attached at the hip much?” Twilight remarked.

“Ah don’t wanna assume here, but Ah couldn’t help but notice that ring on Fluttershy’s finger. She hardly ever wears a ring, let alone there,” Applejack said.

“They got engaged,” Ascentia remarked from under Twilight’s arm, “This morning actually.”

“How did you know that?” Twilight asked.

Applejack’s jaw dropped, but she said nothing further.

“I was there this morning,” Ascentia said, lifting her head a bit, “They were cuddled up together, she had a ring on her left hand emblazoned with her birthstone, it’s not that hard to deduce.”

“Wow….” Twilight murmured, “I knew they were hasty, but wow. Now they’re getting married? Gosh, wow…”

“Left mah brother an’ got engaged so soon after,” Applejack sighed, shaking her head, “Oh well. Ah guess it definitely ain’t tha worst that could happen. But Ah have ta admit, Ah worry a little. Relationships born from cheatin’ can be messy.”

“I know,” Twilight said, biting her lip, “I thought about that sometimes. I think they’re doing okay, from what I’ve seen so far. I just hope they still can. They’re obviously still in the honeymoon phase, where everything is wonderful and bright and shiny.”

“Yeah, that’ll be a plane crash that’s fun to watch,” Ascentia snickered, “Think they’ll do the same thing you did? Become all moody and distant until someone teaches you that fire fades?”

Twilight snorted, “Well, to be fair, every relationship is different. It’s hard to say how they’re going to handle everything. They’ve been friends for a long time, so there’s a little foothold in there. But I just wonder if it’ll be enough.”

“Y’all were married fer three years, an’ were together since ya were seventeen. Aside from that breakup,” Applejack said, “It had ta kick in sometime, didn’t it?”

“Oh, it did. We had a rut of our own,” Twilight recalled.

“It was a little while before we were married,” Ascentia explained, “We just lost a lot of that passion we’d had for one another, and started to get more and more distant. My parents were the ones who explained it to me, and then I explained it to her.”

“How’d y’all deal with it?” Applejack asked.

“Twilight proposed,” Ascentia smirked, “Right there out of the blue.”

Twilight grinned, “Yep, I sure did! And it worked.”

“Ah see…” Applejack said thoughtfully, “That’s interestin’.”

“Don’t think it’d work for them, though,” Ascentia shrugged, “They’re already engaged.”

Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Fluttershy and Rainbow were having a heated discussion behind Pinkie’s back.

“Rainbow, we have to tell Twilight,” Fluttershy said quietly.

“Are you sure?” Rainbow asked.

“Well, it’s the best we can do,” Fluttershy murmured, sighing bit, “We have to be honest.”

“But… I know it’s important that Twilight make as much progress as she can, but do we really have to rip away Ascentia’s pet name like that?” Rainbow asked, looking guilty, “She loves it.”

Fluttershy sniffled a bit, “She needs to know the truth of things if she wants to move on. But I think she also needs to know that it doesn’t define the nickname. She uses it now as a term of endearment and Ascentia recognizes it that way. The memory is there and always will be… but it’ll give Twilight the chance to truly acknowledge it, but not let it be what it is. It doesn’t matter how it started. What matters is now, how she uses it now.”

Rainbow sighed, “Alright… but if Twilight stops calling her that and Ascentia loses it on us, I think she’ll be justified in it this time.”

She moved to the door and opened it, “Twilight, can we talk to you for a second? Alone?”

“Huh?” Twilight looked up with mild confusion, “Well, of course. I’ll be right there.” To the other two, she whispered, “Oh, I see where this is going!”

Rainbow led her into the kitchen, “Okay… Fluttershy needs to tell you something.”

“Oh, that’s okay!” Twilight laughed, “I know exactly what you’re getting at!”

Fluttershy’s eyes widened, “You do?”

“Of course! I guess I should’ve guessed it from your ring, but really, congratulations! Now, I know this might be a little hard to hear, but you will have to keep an eye out. The passion will die out eventually, but that’s okay. You two just have to work it out as best as you can,” Twilight assured, completely oblivious to their intentions, “But you can do it. I know you can. You just have to realize it’s coming. I can’t say when or how, but you’ll see.”

Fluttershy’s face fell, while Rainbow stepped forward, “Actually Twilight, that’s not what we wanted to talk to you about… you see, when Ascentia came over earlier… she told us where her nickname came from.”

“Oh… okay?” Twilight frowned, confused, “Then…. what’s with all the secret privacy? Just to tell me that? Is this a game or something? What’s going on here?”

Rainbow motioned for Fluttershy to continue, “Go on, this was your idea.”

“She… She told us… where the Kitten nickname came from. It’s… not a pretty story. She was afraid to tell you about it… And you seemed to have blocked the memory…” Fluttershy said sadly, “She told us that… you called her that… when you… raped her one time. Calling her a disobedient kitten.”

Twilight’s jaw dropped and her eyes widened, “...What? That… that’s where such a cute nickname came from? I… I just… WHY WOULD YOU TELL ME THAT?!” She screamed, her eyes reddening, “WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH THE TWO OF YOU?!”

“H-Hey, calm down!” Rainbow said, stepping in front of Fluttershy in a protective manner, “It’s just the truth! Doesn’t matter how it started!”

“I COULD HAVE GONE MY WHOLE LIFE NEVER KNOWING THAT?!” Twilight screamed, her eyes starting to tear up, “WHAT DID I EVER DO TO YOU?! WHY DO YOU KEEP DOING THIS TO ME?!”

She didn’t wait for a reply and stormed out of the kitchen and into the room with Applejack and Ascentia, who were looking wide-eyed at her.

“Sweetheart, what’s the matter?” Ascentia said, getting up and rushing over to her, “What are you shouting for?”

“Our so-called FRIENDS just HAD to tell me the truth of where I got my nickname for you! Why?! Why did you tell them?! Why did you tell them if it was a bad memory?! ...Why? I was perfectly content not knowing!” Twilight pulled away from her, shaking, “How could you? How could you tell them, knowing they would tell me?”

Ascentia’s jaw was agape, but she tried to gather herself, resisting the urge to go into the kitchen and murder the two who had done this, “Twilight… sit down and I’ll tell you why, okay?”

For a moment, Twilight wanted to screw that idea. She wanted to yell, get angry, and start throwing punches. But whatever powers that be, whatever was stopping her, managed to do it it. With a heavy sigh, a sniffle, she nodded.

“Okay,” she managed.

Ascentia sat her down and took a deep breath, with Applejack, Rainbow and Fluttershy sitting on edge and waiting to hear.

“Alright… so Rainbow and Fluttershy were asking why I’d never left you after… all of that,” Ascentia explained, “So I told them about when you first called me Kitten. I told them about how after… that, I heard you whispering apologies to me from your bed. And I decided to forgive you for all of it. It wasn’t until a few months later you started calling me Kitten, and it was… affectionate. It made me feel warm inside and… every time you call me Kitten, it feels like it did the first time. You apologizing for everything and… me forgiving you. I love it when you call me Kitten, Twilight. I don’t know how I ever lived without it.”

Ascentia leaned in and hugged her, wrapping both arms around her shoulders and burying her face in her neck.

“I’m sorry, I should never have told them,” Ascentia pleaded, “I’ll never make that mistake again, I promise.”

There was silence for a few moments. Most especially with Twilight not even moving. But eventually, she returned the hug and nuzzled her.

“Actually… I’m glad you did. You’d have never told me, would you? I guess… I had to find out somehow… But if it means that much to you…” Twilight sniffled a bit, “I’m sorry I ever used it like… like that. Kitten is a cute word, kittens are cute… And you’re my Kitten.”

Ascentia smiled and sniffled as well, “Thank you, Twilight. I love you so much!”

“I love you too, Kitten,” Twilight nuzzled her hair, “Oh, I need to see Doctor Firebrand first thing tomorrow… And I have some apologies to make…”

“Why do you have to see him?” Ascentia asked.

“I’ve just got a lot to talk about with him, now…”

“Let’s go home,” Ascentia said, standing up, “I’ll make you something nice for supper.”

Nodding, Twilight stood up, “Girls? Before I go, I’m sorry. I was being-”

“No. It wasn’t our secret to tell,” Fluttershy interjected, “I’m sorry. If you’re going to blame anyone, blame me. I was the one who goaded her into telling… I’m sorry…”

Twilight smiled and nodded, “Alright… I forgive you. C’mon Kitten, let’s go have dinner.”

Ascentia followed her, turning to give Fluttershy a death glare before turning around and shutting the door behind her. Crumpling, Fluttershy fell to her knees and sobbed into her hands. Rainbow kneeled down and wrapped her arms around her.

“Shhh, it’s alright,” Rainbow said soothingly, “I’m sure she was just angry, she’d never do anything to you.”

“I-I know… I just… I betrayed her and… and for what?” Fluttershy sobbed, sniffling, “All I ever do is make things worse…”

“No you don’t,” Rainbow cooed.

“Actually I think she’s right,” Applejack said bluntly.

Fluttershy shuddered, sniffling, “I’m sorry, everyone… I need to go… I need to stop before I screw everything else up…”

Applejack groaned, “Alright, I’ve had about enough. Fluttershy, sit down.”

Fluttershy squeaked and sat down, looking scared as Applejack sat in front of her.

“Now Shy, I know your heart’s in the right place when you do stuff like this,” Applejack explained, “But you aren’t thinkin’ about what might happen. You plan out in your head how it’s going to work out thinkin’ everyone will be right as rain, but that never happens. It’s like you think your life is some romance novel made by some starry-eyed young lass, but there’s some jaded asshole scribbling over her ideas. And when you do fuck up, you just run and hide, thinkin’ you’re some danger to people when you’re not. I love you, Shy, but you’re not a bad person you’re just dumb as a bag of hammers.”

Tearing up all over again, the woman in question just looked down at her lap in shame.

“Don’t look at the floor, look at me,” Applejack said sternly, pulling her face up, “You need to stop this. Stop retreatin’ into your shell every time things aren’t all perfect and sunshine and rainbows. All that’s gonna do is drag out that bad stuff longer than you need to. What happened there was fixed and it’s all over and done with. Yeah, Ascentia’s still mad at ya, but Ascentia took years of domestic abuse with a smile and askin’ fer more. I wouldn’t take her opinion to heart.”

Sniffling, Fluttershy wiped her eyes, “You’re right… I’m really that dumb… When things aren’t right, I get scared and run away because I don’t know what to do. I feel that if I face it head on, I’ll only make it worse because of that. I don’t know what to do…”

“Hey, you think we have the answers? You think I know exactly what to do? Newsflash, we’re all making it up as we go along,” Rainbow interjected.

“None of us know what to do, but y’all are pretendin’ as if ya do,” Applejack said, “You’re lettin’ your hearts tell ya what to do. That thing pumps blood, it ain’t qualified for any decision’ makin’.”

Pinkie then popped into the room, shaking her head, “Nopey-dopey-lopey! You’re wrong! Heart knows you better than you know yourself! But it’s true that it doesn't always give you what you need! You can’t listen to just your mind and your ignore your heart, or vice versa! No no no no! Flutter-butter, she’s right, though. You gotta know to listen to your mind sometimes! Especially if the end result isn’t always sunshine… sunniness! Balance it, Flutter-butter!”

“I… I…” Fluttershy bit her lip, not even sure how to respond to that.

“Anyway, the thing I’m most sure about, is stop pokin’ your nose in Twilight’s marriage,” Applejack said, accentuating ever syllable with a soft prod to Fluttershy’s forehead, “She’s gettin’ the help she needs, so now we have to back off.”

Sniffing loudly, Fluttershy nodded, “You’re right. I won’t do anything like that ever again. I’ll give them my support, nothing more.”

Applejack hugged her, “There we go. Now the two of you get home and… enjoy yourselves. I gotta get goin’ too.”

Hugging back, Fluttershy nodded, “All right… Thank you for being honest with me, Applejack. I needed to hear that…”

“Yeah, you guys always do,” Applejack chuckled, heading for the door, “Thanks for everythin’, Pinkie.”

Pinkie grinned and saluted, “Anytime, Applejackie!”

“There you are!” Scootaloo exclaimed as her two mothers came into the house, “I came back and you were gone! What happened? You didn’t even leave me a note!”

“Oh… Sorry, Scootaloo…” Fluttershy said apologetically, going over to her, “Are you all right?”

“I’m fine! I was just confused,” Scootaloo said.

“We had to go mend some fences,” Rainbow said, rubbing the back of her neck, “Mostly with Twilight and Ascentia, but with Applejack as well.”

Scootaloo looked puzzled, “You went to go fix their fences?”

“It’s a figure of speech, sweetheart,” Fluttershy smiled, “Now, why don’t you go pick out something for dinner? I’ll come help you make it.”

“Okay!” Scootaloo brightened, hurrying to the kitchen.

“You guys want my help?” Rainbow asked after them.

Fluttershy nodded and came back, kissing her cheek, “Of course, love. Why don’t you go upstairs and get freshened up, relax a bit.”

“Relax without you?” Rainbow asked with a pout, “How am I supposed to do that?”

“Oh?” Fluttershy smiled suggestively, running a hand along her arm, “You’d like me to join you?”

Rainbow smiled and ran a hand along her cheek, “Mmmhmm.”

“Well, Dashie, go upstairs and I’ll be right up,” Fluttershy purred as she reached down and smacked her rump, winking.

Rainbow smiled and turned to the stairs, giving Fluttershy bedroom eyes as she climbed them and threw open the door to her bedroom, laying down on the bed and relaxing.

After a few moments, along with a hilarious “Ewww!” (which didn’t even sound convincing) sounding from Scootaloo, Fluttershy entered the bedroom. She closed the door behind her, clicking the lock.

“You know, after all those interruptions… it’ll be nice to finish what we start,” Fluttershy smiled, taking off her sweater as she approached the bed.

“I know, right?” Rainbow asked, “Seems like every time we try to relax, someone barges in.”

Nodding, Fluttershy placed her sweater aside and crawled over her fiancee’s form, smiling brightly, “Well, the door’s locked, and Scootaloo said she’d wait a bit… Right now, you’re all mine, Dashie…”

Running a hand over her thigh, Rainbow moaned softly, “Good. This’ll actually be the first time we’ve been intimate properly since we got engaged…”

“That’s true, isn’t it,” Fluttershy realized and planted kisses along her face, “Well, all the more reason to take a few minutes to commemorate that.”

Rainbow curled her fingers around the back of her neck and pulled her down, bringing her lips to her’s as she ran her tongue between them. Automatically Fluttershy parted her lips and joined her own tongue in on the action. Her hands ran down her hips and to Rainbow’s shorts, toying with them a little bit. Rainbow’s breath hitched and she curled a leg up and over Fluttershy’s calf, curling her tongue around the pinkette’s.

Giggling amidst their tongue-dancing, Fluttershy pushed them down further along the bed, laying on top of her as the passion overtook them. Fisting her fingers into Fluttershy’s hair, Rainbow moaned softly and rocked beneath her, her legs curling around Fluttershy’s waist.

Pulling away a little, Fluttershy smiled and licked her tongue across Rainbow’s lips, “Anything you want in particular, love?”

“Just you,” Rainbow smiled, pulling her back down the rest of the way and locking lips with her again.

Giggling, Fluttershy returned it fervently and wove her hands up her shirt, kneading along the soft skin of stomach and chest. Rainbow arched her back as her fingers dug deeper into Fluttershy’s soft and silky hair.

“Mmmm, that’s so good…”

“There’s more where it came from,” Fluttershy purred, pulling her shirt up, caressing her chest, “Well hello… someone didn’t put a bra on today…”

“I like to hang free,” Rainbow chuckled as Fluttershy’s fingers ran over her breasts, “Oh yeah…”

Fluttershy licked her cheek then kissed her forehead, “Me too…” She purred, kneading the smaller mounds gently.

Rainbow fell back, moaning softly from Fluttershy’s ministrations, “I don’t even wear underwear since my shorts are so tight…”

“I certainly appreciate that,” Fluttershy winked, nuzzling her nose, even gently grinding their hips as a showcasing of that.

Rainbow snickered through her blush, “You like seeing that bulge in my pants, eh?”

Laughing a bit, Fluttershy nodded as she brought one hand down to caress the growing bulge, “It’s nice to know I turn you on and make you feel this way, Rainbow.”

“Yeah…” Rainbow moaned as Fluttershy rubbed her growing erection, “You have ever since school…”

Fluttershy giggled, “Is that why you sometimes held books over your crotch whenever I wore a nice outfit? I remember during prom, you disappeared to the bathroom for five minutes when you came to pick me up.”

Rainbow blushed, “Y-yeah… last thing I needed was two secrets to get out so… I had to go take care of myself…”

“You poor thing…” Fluttershy kissed her cheek, laughing still, “You’re adorable. I can’t believe I was so blind back then.”

“Y-Yeah. Constantly horny, ya know?” Rainbow said sheepishly.

Grinning widely, Fluttershy yanked down her shorts in a swift motion, then threw her shirt aside. She stood up, undressing herself completely as well, stepping out of her jeans and panties.

“Like right now?” She said enticingly, stretching in an exaggerated manner.

Rainbow’s eyes widened and her length twitched, “Y-Y-Yes!” She squeaked.

“Wonderful, but first… I need you to do something for me,” Fluttershy swayed back onto the bed, crawling over her form.

“What’s that?” Rainbow asked, bringing her hands to her hips.

With a seductive smirk, Fluttershy licked her lips and then scooted closer to sit herself on her face, “I’m a little wet right now… Need a little help drying off.”

Rainbow felt her length twitch again at Fluttershy’s sudden display of dominance, and grabbed her thighs, diving her tongue into her folds and licking up as much of her juices as she could get.

“Atta girl…” Fluttershy cooed, moaning softly as she reached down to hold her hair, “That’s it, work that dirty, dirty mouth of yours you filthy little slut. You everlasting pussy slut…”

Rainbow moaned, her face flushing as she eagerly worked her tongue into her, moving her lips around her folds in a sort of sloppy kissing.

Moaning loudly, Fluttershy fisted her fingers into her hair a lot harder, shuddering, “Ooohh, good girl… That’s it…!”

Rainbow tilted her head, pushing her tongue deeper into her, and wrapped her hands around her to grope her backside, licking her clit as quickly as she could.

“Ngh!” Fluttershy grabbed her head tighter, holding it up closer against her sex, humping her a little. Rainbow dove her tongue back into her as Fluttershy roughly ground herself against her face, nibbling her lips and rubbing her lower back.

With her moans growing into squeals, Fluttershy gripped together, the pleasure rising within her, “Don’t you dare let go until I let you, you little slut, you’re amazing…!”

Rainbow moaned softly and sped up, plunging her tongue as deep into her as she could go, wrapped her lips around her mound completely as Fluttershy’s juices coated her face.

“Woohoo…” Fluttershy moaned, relaxing her grip as she rode out her climactic wave. She kissed her hair then got off, crawling back, “Thank you, Dashie.”

“My god, Shy… that was so hot!” Rainbow breathed heavily, licking her lips, “I didn’t know you had a dominant streak…”

Smiling brightly, Fluttershy giggled, “Well, you can say that sometimes it takes the right kind of person to bring out certain parts of you. It’s quite fun to be dominating like that! Besides, I know you like it, so I’m happy to play around with it.”

“I could get used to that,” Rainbow smiled, pulling Fluttershy down to kiss her.

Kissing back, Fluttershy lay over her once more and wove her fingers into her hair. She cooed between their mouths, aligning their bare bodies to near perfection. Rainbow hugged her close to her and nibbled her lip, giving Fluttershy a thorough taste of herself.

Tasting herself had always been interesting, in some kind of strange way. Fluttershy savoured the combined flavours of her lover’s mouth and her own juices. She pulled away, nuzzling their noses.

“Now it’s your turn, sweetheart, what do you want?” She whispered.

“I want my Fluttershy to show me just how much of a horny, filthy slut she is,” Rainbow breathed into her ear, biting the lobe gently.

A little moan escaped Fluttershy as she took hold of her shoulders, “You’re right, I am a horny little slut. I need you to fulfill me, Rainbow Dash, you and your amazing body! Please fuck me… I need you… I need all of it! Fuck me, like the little naughty slut I am!”

Rainbow smiled and flipped them over, turning Fluttershy onto her stomach and lifting her hips in the air. Moving behind her, she ran a hand over her backside, “Beg for it. Beg for my cock, Sluttershy!”

“Nngh! Fuck me, Dashie… I want you inside me! I want your cock inside me now! I need it! I want your cock and I need it! I’m a filthy little Sluttershy and I need to be fucked!” Fluttershy moaned.

Rainbow lined herself up and pushed herself forward, sliding into her easily to the base, moaning as Fluttershy’s wonderful tightness squeezed down on her as she ran her hand over her ass.

“YES!” Fluttershy squealed, moaning loudly, “Rainbow you wonder woman! Harder, faster!”

Rainbow obliged, pounding into her as hard as she could almost immediately, “Like this, Flutterslut?”

“Fuck yes… rut me harder! Harder! My pussy isn’t fulfilled without your cock!” Fluttershy cried in pleasure.

Rainbow pulled her hips higher, pressing Fluttershy’s head to the bed and pounded harder, giving her ass a few sharp slaps, “That’s right, scream Shy. Scream about how much you love being fucked!”

Loud moans and squeals ripping her throat, her body on fire and her inner walls clamping on the intrusion; Fluttershy nearly fell over but held herself up, “YES! I love being fucked! I love being a slut! A naughty little cock-loving slut! Sluttershy demands a good fuck!”

Rainbow moaned loudly and pumped harder into her, holding her by the rear, “Good girl. Is Sluttershy going to cum like a good girl? If you cum quickly, maybe I’ll feed you.”

“Yes… feed me!” Fluttershy moaned, “I’ll cum… like a good girl! I’m going t-to any second!”

Rainbow pounded her harder, rocking her hips back and forth along her cock, “Cum for me, sweetie.”

This time knowing better that she didn’t mean it that way, Fluttershy relaxed and came hard, shuddering visibly, “YES! Ohhh Rainbow Dash…!”

Giving her ass a quick slap, Rainbow pulled out of her and stood up from the bed, “Was that good, sweetheart?”

“Always…” Fluttershy fell over onto her stomach, eyes hazed with lust and smiling brightly.

Rainbow smiled, “That’s good. Does Sluttershy want to be fed?”

“Yes, please… feed me…” Fluttershy cooed, reaching for her.

Rainbow stepped over and took Fluttershy’s chin, bringing it over and pushing the very tip of her cock past her lips. Giving it a few rough strokes, she quickly released her pent up load into Fluttershy’s mouth.

“Mmm…” Fluttershy took in what she could, licking any excess off the tip a she pulled back, “I may as well enjoy it while I can, of course. Soon I’ll have to be a little more careful of my food and liquid intake.”

Rainbow kissed the top of her head, “Well until then, anytime you want a drink just let me know.”

“I will,” Fluttershy rose up and nuzzled her.

You're One To Talk

“Hey Scoots,” Apple Bloom smiled as Scootaloo came into the clubhouse the next morning, then stopped as she saw her friend’s face, “Whoa, what happened to you?”

Scootaloo shivered a bit as she sat down in one of the chairs next to Sweetie Belle, “Mom… felt me up last night.”

“What?!” Sweetie Belle exploded, eyes wide, “W-Why did she do that?!”

“I… I don’t know,” Scootaloo said, sort of in a daze, “She called me down to talk, and while we were talking she… ran her hand up my leg. Stopped right over… between them… it was really weird.”

Apple Bloom’s jaw dropped, while shame overcame Sweetie Belle’s features.

“No… No… this is all my fault!” Sweetie Belle cried, “Scootaloo, I’m so sorry! It was my fault! I egged her on! I tried giving in and getting her to do me! I was tempted and I-I tried to… She kissed me and almost did it, but some drugs she took stopped her! But I still goaded her and tried to seduce her! Oh man, I’m so sorry!”

Scootaloo shook her head, “D-Don’t be. It wasn’t… bad per say it was… just weird. You know… she’s my Mom. And she touched my… weird.”

“It must’ve still be uncomfortable,” Apple Bloom said, biting her lip.

“Oh no…” Sweetie Belle murmured, wiping her eyes, “Did you tell Fluttershy about it?”

“They broke up,” Scootaloo sighed, “They had some fight before I got home. She’s gone.”

“WHAT?!?!?” Sweetie Belle screeched, then fell to her knees, shaking, “Oh no no no no no! That was not supposed to happen! This is all my fault! If I’d had just kept what I felt to myself, none of this would’ve ever happened!”

Apple Bloom looked stricken as she sat down, “That’s terrible… Ah can’t believe it…”

“Honestly AB, I don’t know how I feel about it,” Scootaloo admitted.

“I practically made her cheat…” Sweetie Belle moaned, beginning to cry, “I didn’t even care about what anyone else thought… Wait, what do you mean you don’t know?!”

“I don’t know!” Scootaloo half-shouted, “I mean, I’m not happy about it! But what can I do?! Mom said ‘She’s dead to me now’ and told me never to talk to Fluttershy ever again! What am I supposed to do?! I can’t just go against her, she’s my Mom now!”

“Hello?! This wasn’t supposed to happen!” Sweetie Belle exclaimed, “We can’t just let them sit there on being broken up! Fluttershy’s still pregnant and I know they still love each other!”

“I don’t know,” Scootaloo cringed, “Mom was pretty mad. She broke a few things after she was done… touching me.”

“Wow…” Apple Bloom breathed, “Applejack does that sometimes when she’s really mad.”

“Breaks things, or touches you?” Scootaloo asked.

Apple Bloom gave her a flat look.

“You’re right, stupid question.”

“What are we gonna do?” Sweetie Belle sniffled, “I’m partially responsible for this.”

“What can we do?” Scootaloo asked, “This isn’t just some hiccup. The neighbours were saying they were screaming at eachother.”

“That’s just it!” Sweetie Belle put in, “I know why they broke up! It was because Rainbow Dash had to tell her what she did with me! What I made her do! Fluttershy must’ve gotten upset and pretty much tore into her, and then you know Rainbow Dash, right? Hot temper? They must’ve been really angry about what happened! We can’t just let them split like that!”

“Maybe, but we can’t say fer sure,” Apple Bloom said, “An’ Ah doubt they’d listen to us.”

“And would it be a good idea?” Scootaloo asked, “I can handle her doing that to me, but what about you two?”

Sweetie Belle sighed a bit, “We’ll have to think of something. Otherwise, she’s going to snap and take it out on you, then maybe the two of us as well.”

“Ah don’t doubt they love each other. But we also cain’t intrude on their problems, we’d have ta find a way ta help without goin’ too far,” Apple Bloom said.

The three of them all sat in silence for a good few minutes, before Scootaloo spoke up, “So… any ideas?”

“We gotta get Fluttershy’s side of the story,” Sweetie Belle said, “Scootaloo? You should go see her, alone. I know, I know, it’s probably not gonna look good to her, but I think you need to hear it most. Apple Bloom and I, we’ll… I don’t know, we’ll do something.”

“Should we go now?” Apple Bloom asked, “I mean, it does seem pretty quick to be trying to fix everything. Maybe it’ll get better once they’ve both cooled off?”

“It’s been a day… Is that enough?” Sweetie Belle asked neither in particular, “But I guess we could give it more time if we have to. They probably need to be by themselves for a bit.”

“We probably should,” Scootaloo shrugged.

Nodding, Sweetie Belle hesitated, then hugged her, “Scoot, I’m so sorry. I broke them apart and I nearly cheated on both of you. I-I’m never doing that again. Ever. Now that I see what it could’ve done, what it did do… I-I can’t. I’m sorry, you guys…”

Apple Bloom joined the hug, “Ah’m a little upset, but Ah forgive you.”

Scootaloo hugged the both of them, “I forgive you too, Sweetie Belle.”

Sniffling, Sweetie Belle held them closer, “I don’t deserve you guys… but thank you… I promise I’ll do everything I can to make it up to you.”

The two of them looked at each other, then turned a grin back to Sweetie Belle.

“...What?” Sweetie Belle blinked, confused, “Why are you looking at me like that?”

The two of them advanced on her, lifting her dress over her head, “You know why we’re looking at you like that.”

“N-Now?” Sweetie Belle blushed, but didn’t otherwise protest.

“Oh yeah,” Scootaloo smirked, “Now.”

“Yes,” Apple Bloom agreed, nuzzling her, “Right now.”

Scootaloo kissed along her neck, “Why? Something wrong with now?”

“No I just, I didn’t expect it,” Sweetie Belle brought her hands to Scootaloo’s head, wringing her fingers through her hair.

Coming behind Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom gently felt up her sides, kissing her shoulders, “Well Sweetie, ya can make it up to us by lettin’ us love you…”

Scootaloo reached a hand down Sweetie’s panties, “What do you say, huh Sweets?”

“Y-Yes… I want to love you both, too,” Sweetie Belle whispered, giving in completely.

Scootaloo backed away from her as she undid her shirt, “Alright then. Off with the panites, Sweets.”

“Allow me,” Apple Bloom purred, pulling them down Sweetie Belle’s legs and tossing them aside. She then did the same with her bra, leaving the other girl nude before them. With that she pulled down her overalls, tossed aside her shirt, and discarded her undergarments.

“Oooh, been working how, have ya AB?” Scootaloo teased as she discarded her own undergarments.

“You know it,” Apple Bloom winked, coming up behind Sweetie Belle again, cupping her breasts.

“Oh, girls…” Sweetie Belle moaned, smiling now, “I’d be lost without you both…”

Scootaloo came up between her legs, pushing them apart, “We know you would, Sweetie.”

“We would be, too,” Apple Bloom whispered in her ear.

“W-Wait!” Sweetie Belle pulled back a little, “I should mention this. She kissed me.”

Nothing. They just looked at her expectantly, curious.

“...I didn’t like it. I didn’t say it like that since I didn’t want to be mean, but I really didn’t like it,” Sweetie Belle admitted, cringing, “It was not as cool as I thought it would be. It felt… like it was weird and awkward. I didn’t feel like I do when I kiss you girls…”

Scootaloo grinned, “So we’re better kissers, huh?”

“Well, that and we all actually love each other,” Apple Bloom smiled, “Ah hardly think she was givin’ her all.”

“Now, back to business!” Scootaloo grinned before going back between Sweetie Belle’s legs.

“And our next caller, who wishes to remain unnamed, wants to dedicate this song to someone who broke their heart! It’s dedicated to-whoa, too many inappropriate words to say over the air! But let’s just say that it’s not pleasant, folks! Let’s kick it off with Adele’s ‘Rolling In The Deep’!”

Fluttershy cringed, knowing full well of Adele’s talent in creating tragic, heartbreaking break up songs. She wondered, could it have been…? No, it was probably just a coincidence.

She finished up tending to the animals in her care, before then collapsing onto the couch; sniffling and burying her hands in her face.

‘What have I done… I-I gave in to my fears… I made Rainbow believe that I thought she was a sick, perverted woman. I cheated, then I felt I was going to be cheated on. And I… just… what have I done… The way she looked at me… the anger… Everything… She hates me. She hates me! Hates me… All of our years together… She hates me...’

Looking down at her hand, it was only then that she realized she still had the ring. Its silver band and emeralds glistened and shone in the light. She uttered a wordless sound, moaning sadly.

“We could’ve had it all…” Fluttershy uttered along with the song.

‘She gave me everything. She exposed herself to me in many ways… asking for nothing more than my love and support. And I stomped all over it… I shot her down when she needed me the most! I don’t deserve her… I’ll always love her… She’ll be the most wonderful girlfriend I could’ve ever asked for… I will never be that happy again...’

Tears streaming down her face, she collapsed onto her side, shaking a bit.

For a moment or two.

“...Wait.” Fluttershy murmured to herself, realizing something, “Wait. No. I can’t just take this. No! What am I doing?” She sat up, wiping her eyes, “I can’t just sit here and take it. We have one argument… a common argument couples can get into… and all of a sudden it’s worth throwing away?”

Angel, who was sitting nearby, looked up from the carrot he was eating, ears perked.

“No… I can’t just let her go. We were getting married… We’re having a baby…” Fluttershy spoke to no one in particular, standing up, “We were just angry. We said things we regret. I said things I regret. I wasn’t there for her… She needed me, more than ever… The one person she could count on, lean on… and all I did was get upset. No, no, I wasn’t wrong in that. But she was only trying to tell me the truth, so that she could help this along and I blew it up in her face. I pushed her away when she needed me the most. It’s my fault. All my fault. I could have worked this out with her but instead I… made her out to be the monster she isn’t. No! I’m not going to give up on her. I need to talk to her!”

Eyes wide, Angel gave a nod of approval.

“I just… need to figure this out,” Fluttershy murmured, “Before I do…”

She looked off to one side, seeing her bottle of anxiety medication on the side table. Taking it, Fluttershy went to the kitchen, poured some water into a glass, and drank down a couple of the pills. Relaxing a bit, she went and sat back on the couch. All the while, Angel got up and went to sit himself on her lap. With a smile, she reached down and petted his ears.

“Well, Angel Bunny… this is going to be quite a journey. But I will win her heart back. I’m going to talk out my issues more with Doctor Firebrand, then I’m going to see her. Even if I have to break down her front door, I’m going to talk to her. I’ll fight for her. I’m not going to let my issues come between us. She didn’t do anything wrong… She just had a moment of weakness and she deserves to be forgiven. I’m not going to let her go.”

Angel nodded, giving her an expectant look.

Fluttershy looked at him, puzzled, “What?”

He tapped her arm, keeping the same look.

“Okay… I’m not a sex object with her. I never was. She loves me, she loves me for who I am. She isn’t about to leave me for any of them, especially the girls,” Fluttershy said, looking off into space, “She doesn’t want to replace me. I’m not too old for her. She wants to be with me because we love each other.”

Angel tapped her arm again.

“I can’t let my anxiety dictate my life and how I feel,” Fluttershy sighed heavily, “I need to stop letting my worries get the better of me. I’m always going to worry, it’s in my nature, but I need to stop letting it control my life. I need to help myself.”

Once more Angel nodded, looking on with approval.

“Well, I can’t change overnight. It’s going to be a process I have to take on. I need to stick to it, to commit to it, and to keep taking my medication,” Fluttershy resolved, stroking Angel’s back, “But I’ll do it. I will do everything it takes to win her back. I ran away when a relationship wasn’t working before. I was a coward. I always have been a coward. Avoiding confrontation of my problems because I was scared. Scared I would fail. Fear of rejection and fear of failure have always held me back. It has controlled my life. I can’t let that happen anymore. I won’t!”

Angel gave her a look that said “And?”

“I… I do deserve happiness,” Fluttershy took a breath as she said that, “I do! I won’t let my mistakes be a life sentence! I’m going to make up for all I can and to achieve what I want! And I want to help myself and win back the woman I love!”

“When are ya gonna stop monologuing and open the door?!” came a voice outside as whoever it was continued pounding on the wood.

Eyes wide, Fluttershy’s attention drew to the door, having not heard the knocking over her thinking-out-loud and the radio.

“S-Sorry! I’m coming!” She called, turning off the radio and going to open the door.

Scootaloo rushed inside, shivering from the cold, “Thanks. It’s really cold out there.”

“No problem, Scootaloo,” Fluttershy smiled warmly. She took a blanket from the couch and wrapped it around the younger girl, “How are you doing? I haven’t seen you since I left.”

“Uh… things are going alright,” Scootaloo said, shrugging, “Mom’s been kinda going off the deep end, though.”

Stricken, Fluttershy faltered for a few seconds. She then led Scootaloo to the couch, sitting her down, “How so?”

“She’s been a lot more angry lately, won’t let anyone into the house except Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Twilight. She’s started bringing women over and… uh… I can tell you anything, right?” Scootaloo asked.

Though worried, Fluttershy nodded, “Of course you can, Scootaloo. Tell me what’s bothering you.”

“...She’s been touching me,” she said, looking away.

The words sunk in, to which her eyes went wide and her jaw fell with a gasp, “W-What? She’s been touching you?!”

Scootaloo nodded, “Since you left last week.”

“...Oh my gosh… Where? Where has she touched you?” Fluttershy asked in worry, placing a hand on her shoulder.

Scootaloo cocked an eyebrow, “You know exactly where, Shy.”

“I figured, I just…” Fluttershy sighed heavily, “I’m so sorry, Scootaloo. I’m partially responsible for this.”

“Actually, that’s why I came over,” Scootaloo said, “Me and the girls were gonna try and get you to talk to her about it, but I think tonight, like right now, would be better.”

“Oh…” Fluttershy said, nodding, “I-I see. Well, I agree. I want to try to talk to her, because what happened between us was just… it was anger and not handling the situation well. I’ve calmed down since then and I think it is time I did something about it.”

Beaming brightly, Scootaloo ran over to the door, “She’s coming, guys!”

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle shivered a ‘yay’ from outside.

“Oh don’t complain, Sweetie Belle,” she called out, “You’re the one who refused to wear pants!”

“Hey, I wanted to make the best of it before I swear off dresses for a while!” Sweetie Belle called back.

“She’s swearing off dresses?” Fluttershy asked.

“For less easy access,” Scootaloo explained, “Now come on!”

Taking her coat, Fluttershy nodded, “Let’s go, girls.”

As the four of them bolted down the street toward Rainbow’s house, Fluttershy turned to Scootaloo.

“What do you mean by less easy access?” she asked, curious.

“She’s kinda going through an ‘I feel sexy’ phase,” Scootaloo explained, “Sure, it’s nice to watch her twirl and dance like that and she’s got great legs! But what I mean is, think about it. You wear a skirt, all you gotta do is take off the panties and you’re good to go! She’s felt awful about what happened before… so she’s taking to wearing pants and stuff, so that she won’t be so tempted and not get into trouble. Pants don’t always make easy access!”

“No, but if they’re tight enough they make for a better view,” Fluttershy giggled, then her face went into serious mode, “Oh I’m going to hell for that.”

Scootaloo blew a raspberry, “Never mind! She’s just gonna wear pants and shorts and stuff for a while. Sure we’ll have to undo ties and straps, even belts, but whatever!”

“Sounds cute,” Fluttershy smiled.

The four of them came up to the door as the sound of something smashing came from inside.

“YOU DID WHAT?!” came a startlingly familiar voice.

Fluttershy rushed to the window and peered inside. Rainbow was on the couch, clutching her nose as a very angry redhead stood over her.

“Oh no…!” Fluttershy uttered, her heart sinking, “Girls, you stay outside!”

“No! You’re pregnant!” Scootaloo protested, “What if she hits you, too?!”

“We should all go in there!” Sweetie Belle put in, “Hurry!”

Fluttershy reached into her pocket, finding she still had her key, and unlocked the door, hurrying inside, with the Crusaders following behind her.

“Girls, stop this!” Fluttershy yelled.

“Shut up, Fluttershy,” the both of them snapped.

Ascentia rounded on her, lifting Rainbow up by her hair, “Now, listen closely, or this time I’ll break the fucking thing. First, you’re going to call social services and tell them what you did to Scootaloo. Then, you’re going to call Rarity and tell her what you did to Sweetie Belle.”

“NO!” Both Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle yelled.

“I’m not letting them take me away!” Scootaloo shouted, “I’m fine, see?!”

“Don’t tell Rarity!” Sweetie Belle pleaded.

“And what are you so scared of?” Ascentia frowned at Sweetie Belle.

“I’ve forgiven her! I’m fine! I don’t need anyone else to know! It’s gonna make everything worse for all of you!” Sweetie Belle protested.

“Well you know what? I think a little getting worse is just what this little scumbag needs,” Ascentia growled, the most cruel smirk spreading across her face, “Maybe a few months in prison’ll teach you to control yourself more than that quack ever will.”

“NO!” Scootaloo and Fluttershy both yelled.

“Get your filthy hands off her!” Fluttershy snarled, stepping forward, only for the Crusaders to come and block her from the front, “So she had her moments of weakness and all of a sudden that’s a life sentence?! What right do you have to call her names and to even condescend her method of getting help?! Let her go right now or I am calling the police!”

“Oh please. I’m twice your size, what are you gonna do?” Ascentia asked, “And I’m married to the Princess, so what are the police gonna do? But go ahead, Shy. Call them. Molesting a minor is about fifteen to twenty years.”

The room was quiet for a few seconds.

“I’ve taken on men twice my size before. I’m stronger than I look. I could break your nose and paralyze you before you can even turn around,” Fluttershy said calmly, “Just because I’m small doesn’t mean I can’t kick your ass. But I’m not going to. Unlike you, I don’t believe in violence to solve my problems. Now, you let her go right now and get out. Whatever she’s willing to do to fix this is up to her.”

“Oh my god, are you listening to yourself?” Ascentia asked, her expression one of flabbergasted disbelief, “If this were anyone else you’d be throwing them to the wolves. But no, this is your pwecious widdle Dashie. She could never do anything wrong, it can all be fixed by some kind words and my undying psychotic devotion!”

“You’re one to talk,” the Crusaders all muttered just loud enough for them to hear.

“Oh… really?” Fluttershy snorted, “Hello, Pot. I’m Kettle. Remember me? But we’re not here to talk about that. I see your game. You’re trying to get me angry, aren’t you? To have something against me. So we could be the monsters we’re supposed to be? So I could get committed for anger issues and she put away for touching a minor? You are some piece of work… I am going to ask you, one more time, to leave. This does not concern you. Now, please go.”

Ascentia rolled her eyes, “I’m not going anywhere until-”

“Put. Her. Down.”

All of them turned to the door, where a very angry (and at the same time very calm) Twilight was standing.

“Put her down,” she said softly.

Ascentia lowered Rainbow Dash to the ground.

“Get over here, now.”

Striding past the girls, Ascentia followed Twilight out the door. Pausing, Twilight turned back and glared at the others.

“You have 24 hours,” she said softly, “If something isn’t done about this by then, I’m bringing the Royal Guard in to arrest Rainbow.”

She closed the door and led her wife out to the car, leaving the rest of them alone.

Scootaloo sniffled, shaking a bit, beginning to cry. Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom hugged her, comforting her silently.

Stricken by this, Fluttershy wiped her eyes, going over to where Rainbow was and helping her to her feet, “Are you all right?”

Rainbow pushed her away, “What the fuck are you doing here?”

“I went to her, Mom,” Scootaloo spoke up amidst her tears, “I’ve had it with what you’ve become! You’re angry, you touch me, you yell, you break things, you bring sluts over every night, you don’t shower, you barely eat… you don’t even talk to me! And don't tell me you don’t miss her! I know you do! I hear you crying and begging for her every night! EVERY NIGHT! If you don’t talk to her, I swear, I’LL call the Royal Guard or something! I want BOTH my Moms back! Because now I don’t have either of them!”

“Hey, I wouldn’t have to bring whores over to the house if you’d drop your damn pants already,” Rainbow sneered.

Fluttershy visibly recoiled from this.

Rainbow, on the other hand, glared at her, “See, there it is. You actually believe that shit! You think I’m a monster. Well get out! I don’t need you to keep accusing me of being a monster, I can just be one on my own!”

“No,” Fluttershy stated, advancing on her, “I’m not going anywhere. I would not be here right now if I truly believed that. No. I’m not giving up on you like that. I’m doing what I should’ve done before. I’m not falling for your game right now. I know you want me to confirm it. I know you want me to believe you’re the monster you think you are. Now you sit down and listen to me, you!

“I was wrong for the way I handled things. You needed me more than ever and I just turned away because I couldn’t handle what I heard. I felt cornered and as though my own problem wasn’t validated. That’s why I was upset. However, it’s not about that now. All you were trying to do was to be honest with me about what happened. So you could come to terms with it and not have to hide it so it would get worse. I-I commend you for it. I’m glad you told me. I-I didn’t handle it very well and I am so sorry. I’m so sorry it made you believe I thought of you this way. I don’t, I never have. What I did was terrible and there isn’t a word I can say to make up for it. But I can tell you this. I’m not leaving you again. I am not walking out that door with you like this. Look at yourself… What’s happened? Scootaloo is your daughter, not a plaything. You just need to keep getting help. Look, just, calm down, and you talk to me. Tell me what’s bothering you about all of this, about what I did. Please. Tell me everything and I’m going to listen to you. I love you… and I want to be there for you. As I should’ve been all along.”

Rainbow’s lip trembled but she held her glare, “No. Just get out, Fluttershy.”

“No!” Fluttershy said firmly, “I am not walking out on you again! Not this time!”

“Mom, please…” Scootaloo begged, crying more now, “Please talk to her. I want you guys back! Stop doing this to us! Please!”

Rainbow rolled her eyes and turned around, storming up the stairs, “Get out of my house! The four of you!”

Neither of them moved, hearing the door slam upstairs.

“I’ve seen this a thousand times,” Sweetie Belle said, “It’s that ‘Get out because you’re telling me what I don’t want to hear but need to hear’.”

“I’m not leaving her,” Fluttershy moved toward the stairs, “I know her. She just won’t admit it. She’s trying to burrow herself deeper into the rabbit hole, because she doesn’t want to appear weak or wrong.”

“W-What are we gonna do?” Scootaloo sniffled, “This isn’t working…”

“Did you expect it to?” came a voice from the doorway.

Turning around, they saw Twilight standing there, frowning.

“Did you expect to say some magical ‘I love you’s and make everything better?” Twilight asked, “I think I’m walking proof that just doesn’t work. Girls, I know you love Rainbow and want everything to work out, but it’s not some quick fix. Fluttershy, even if you’ve calmed down now, what’s to say what you’re going to be feeling in a week or so? You have some of the worst anxiety I’ve ever seen, and every other day you’re freaking out over something else.”

Sighing heavily, Fluttershy nodded, “I’m aware of that. I’ve been getting help, but I do still have a long way to go. But I’m not giving up on her. I’ll do whatever it takes.”

Twilight moved closer and sat Fluttershy down on the sofa, “Fluttershy, not to be rude, but pull your head out of the clouds for one second. This is your problem, Shy. You’re either terrified of everything, or you’re bull rushing into a problem without thinking. Especially where Rainbow is concerned. Ever since we were kids, you were always bending over backwards for her, and vice versa. If I can be completely honest with you, you two always sounded like the worst idea for a couple I’d ever heard.”

Fluttershy frowned. The fact that this was coming from Twilight of all people made her feel either ashamed of herself, or wanting to slap the woman. She couldn’t decide which.

“But that’s not the point,” Twilight said softly, “My point is that you need to realize that this is not one of your romance novels. You’re not going to burst into Rainbow’s room, have some heartfelt apology and make love into the sunrise. And Rainbow isn’t going to just come around because you made an apology that she’s heard from you a couple dozen times already.”

“Then what are you trying to say? I should just give up? Accept it? Throw it all away because of this? No. I’m not. Maybe right now wasn’t the best timing, I can see that. It’s going to take more than just an apology. I get that,” Fluttershy stood up, shaking her head, “If you’re going to tell me to give up on her, to think that we’re apparently a horrible pair, then you’re wasting your time, Twilight. Maybe I am, but that’s of no concern to you. I am not leaving this woman again. I am doing what I should have done before. This is her baby in here my stomach! This is a ring she gave to me in hopes of making a life together! I am not going to just give up because of this! If it’s going to take six months, a year, anything to get things moving forward, so be it! I’ve given up and have been a coward about things I can’t face up for far too long! No. I’m not giving up because she’s stubborn and I need to take care of my anxiety!”

Twilight put her face in her palm, “Are you listening to yourself Fluttershy? You keep going on and on about what you have to do, but you’re not even thinking about how you’re going to do it. I’m not saying you should give up, I’m saying you need to stop being so goddamn reckless and jumping into fire like a lovestruck puppy!”

“WHAT, then?! What do you want from me?! What do I have to say or do to get the Twilight Sparkle Seal of Approval?! I’m hearing a lot of criticism but no solutions!”

Sweetie Belle ran into the room, grabbing hold of the hysterical woman and giving her a hug. Fluttershy faltered, then collapsed to the floor, clinging to the younger girl and crying.

“I just want her back…” She sobbed.

“She needs help,” Twilight said softly, “And not just from one therapist a day’s train ride away. She needs proper, regular professional help. I’m recommending her for… involuntary care.”

“What do you mean?” Scootaloo asked, coming into the room with Apple Bloom in tow.

“Tomorrow, some doctors are going to come by and take Rainbow to a live-in facility in Canterlot,” Twilight explained.

Fluttershy looked stricken, as did Scootaloo. The two exchanged glances, nervously.

“...If that’s what it takes…” Fluttershy managed, her voice broken, “I don’t want her to go, but… But I want her to get help and be herself again.”

“Me too…” Scootaloo sniffled, “Fluttershy? Can I stay with you until she gets out?”

“Of course,” Fluttershy wiped her eyes and brought her arm around her, “We’ll do what’s best for her. We’ll help her any way we can.”

“There, see?” Twilight smiled, kneeling down in front of them, “This is what I’m talking about. A solution that actually has a chance of working. I already dealt with all of the paperwork after I first got the news of what Rainbow was doing to you, Scootaloo. Custody was given to Fluttershy until Rainbow is cleared for release.”

“What if Rainbow refuses to go?” Apple Bloom asked.

“They’ll make her go,” Twilight said flatly.

“...Can we go visit her?” Scootaloo then asked, wiping her eyes.

Twilight nodded, “Yes, you can. Supervised, of course.”

“Okay,” Fluttershy stood up, sniffling a bit, “I’m going to leave now. Scootaloo? Are you staying here?”

Biting her lip, Scootaloo looked from her to the stairs, then sighed, “I may as well go, too. I don’t think there’s anything I can do. I tried… but she won’t listen to me.”

“I think it’s best that you go with Fluttershy,” Twilight nodded, “I don’t think you should be here when they come tomorrow morning.”

Scootaloo cringed, “I guess… Okay, I’m coming, Fluttershy.”

The two went the door, taking one glance toward the stairs, lingering. But then Fluttershy stepped outside, Scootaloo following after her.

“This is all my fault…” Sweetie Belle sniffled, “If I hadn’t tried pushing the limit, none of this would’ve happened…”

Twilight frowned, “I don’t think I need to give you a lecture. I’ll let your sister deal with that.”

“I’ll tell her what happened myself,” Sweetie Belle said, “I think it’d be better if she heard it from me.”

“Ah can go with you to help,” Apple Bloom offered, “Ya know, for support.”

“Okay,” Sweetie Belle sniffled a little, wiping her eyes, “I’d better get back anyway, Rarity should be home from the spa by now.”

Twilight sighed and rubbed her eyes as she took a key and dropped it in the mailbox for the doctors in the morning. Feeling the tension rising in her, she trudged back to her car and got into the driver’s side door, gripping the wheel tightly. She’d actually done it. She’d institutionalized one of her best friends. Maybe it was for the best, or maybe she’d just end up making the whole problem worse.

Feeling a strong, but gentle hand on her shoulder, Twilight reached up and touched Ascentia’s hand.

“Do you think either of us will get better, Kitten?” she asked.

“I don’t know,” Ascentia replied.

Sighing, Twilight shook her head, “Me neither. I just hope I did the right thing… I don’t like nosing into my friend’s business, but I think it was time I did.”

Ascentia shrugged, “I’m not the thinker, Twilight. That’s your thing.”

“I know that, I just…” Twilight leaned back in her seat, exhaling, “No. I shouldn’t just dwell on it like that. I did what I had to do and that’s the way it’s going to be. From here on, it’s their problem to work out. I just… hope they do. I really do. So… let’s get home. I think it’s been a long day for all of us.”

“Yeah,” Ascentia agreed, pulling an arm around Twilight and kissing her cheek, “Let’s go home and go to bed. I’m exhausted…”

“You read my mind,” Twilight smiled tiredly, kicking the ignition into drive and heading off into the fading twilight.

“There you go,” Fluttershy pulled the covers over Scootaloo, making sure she was cozy, “Do you need anything else?”

Scootaloo shook her head, “No… I’m fine.”

“Okay,” Fluttershy nodded, “I… guess this is going to be quite a transition for both of us, isn’t it? It’s funny… whenever I was sad, or just needed someone to talk to, I’d always call her… Even in the middle of the night. Yes, she sure got annoyed when I did that, but she still listened to me when I just needed a friend. Now, now it’s really going to hit me soon… Will you be all right, sweetheart?”

“Y-Yeah,” Scootaloo replied, “I think I will be. I mean, she’s gonna get out soon, and she’ll get better from it, right?”

Sitting on the bed, Fluttershy stroked her hair comfortingly, “I hope so. But I think she could be. When I was… well, when I was trying to talk to her, I could tell she was trying to listen. But she’s very stubborn, she wasn’t ready for this at all, not yet. I think maybe it will take having her lose just about everything to really realize what needs to be done. I do, too…”

“Yeah… I guess,” Scootaloo hugging Fluttershy tightly before settling into the covers, “Goodnight, Fluttershy.”

“Goodnight Scootaloo, I’ll be downstairs if you need me,” Fluttershy kissed her forehead, then stood up to turn out the light before leaving the room.

Going downstairs, she sat on the pull-out bed of her couch that she was using for herself, before laying down. Wiping the tears that had begun to pool in her eyes, Fluttershy looked upon the ring still on her finger, twirling it gently.

‘This won’t be easy… The woman I love and my best friend will be institutionalized… But I have to do this. At least our time apart will let me get more help too... And hopefully we can come out of this with a much stronger resolution.’

Looking at a framed photo of the two of them on the wall, when they were kids, Fluttershy exhaled, curling into a ball as she hugged a cushion, “I know you’re in there Rainbow Dash… And we’ll be there… I just hope it works.”

As the rain fell outside, she soon fell into an uneasy sleep.

With Your Insignia On It

Pinkie looked on with a sad, concerned frown as Fluttershy approached the counter one afternoon in Sugarcube Corner. It had been nearly two months since the day Rainbow Dash had been taken to Canterlot’s mental health hospital at this point. While it was to be progress made, it was still a bit of a trying time for all of them to adjust. Pinkie especially felt saddened and even wondered if it was the right choice. Twilight was even expressing remorse for having done so, but had stuck to her guns to make it work. She even offered to pay for the medical bills to help.

This in turn had Fluttershy changing jobs to support Scootaloo now that she had legal custody. With Rainbow incapacitated, her bank account was on lockdown until her release. Given that no one seemed to know when she would be released, Fluttershy had had to make a lot of changes and goals to meet possible long-term commitments. Refusing to live off her parents entirely, Fluttershy took a job as a data entry analyst at the mayor’s office and also an accountant’s assistant. Her pet care had since been reduced to occasional freelance, which saddened her, but it was a necessary sacrifice.

Scootaloo felt bad, even offering to move back in with her relatives until this was over, but Fluttershy was adamant about supporting her. In spite of that, the possibility of being a single mother to both a teenager and a baby for a long period of time loomed over their heads. The rest of her friends offered to help however they could, which Fluttershy accepted, though not without making sure she wouldn’t impose on them.

At the same time, Fluttershy made weekly visits to Doctor Firebrand to work out her anxiety issues, and continued taking her medication. More and more, despite her worries for the future, she had managed to calm down a lot more. Gone were the weekly freakouts, gone were the crying bouts, but pregnancy hormones did leave her imbalanced some of the time. Being about four months pregnant at this point, she was showing considerably. Pinkie worried sometimes, especially since Fluttershy looked tired some of the time. But she was doing all she could to get her life on track and not let her inner demons control her. Every now and then, Pinkie went over to cuddle with her and just give her a supportive ear and a shoulder to cry on.

All the while, Pinkie also suggested that Fluttershy write letters to Rainbow about things. This became a challenge, where she had to keep the letters from getting emotional. The purpose was to simply update her about Scootaloo and also the baby. On the side, she wrote more emotional letters, but never sent them. She’d wanted to, but Twilight advised her against it for the time being.

“She doesn’t need your love right now. She just needs to know you’re all doing fine. That’s it, that’s all,” Twilight had said.

Not a single response was made. Twilight, though working closely with the doctors, was unable to disclose the information regarding whether or not Rainbow read the letters. Fluttershy continuously asked if they could go see her, but it was said that she was not ready for visitors for a while. Eventually, Fluttershy stopped asking and decided to take things as they came.

“Hello, Fluttershy,” Pinkie greeted her with a smile, “The usual?”

“Yes, please,” Fluttershy responded with a little nod, “Pinkie… I feel a little nervous.”

“How come?” Pinkie reached into the display to pull out some donuts.

“The hospital called me today. They said if Scootaloo and I wanted to go visit Rainbow, we could. So we’re going there tomorrow afternoon, when Scootaloo gets off school,” Fluttershy said.

“Aw, yay! Now you can finally see her!” Pinkie grinned.

Fluttershy sighed, “Yes, which is… which is nice. The thing is, she didn’t ask to see us specifically. She just said she was willing to take visitors. I… I don’t know if she’ll be very happy to see me.”

“Flutter-butter, you know she still loves you!” Pinkie told her, “It’s been two months. She’s had a lot of time to calm down and come to terms with things! Besides, she wouldn’t be so mad if she didn’t care!”

“I know, that’s very true. I think, if nothing else, I just hope we can talk,” Fluttershy murmured, “I-I don’t expect her to come running into my arms and begging me to take her back. I… I just want us to talk. Just talk. If she’s ready. You don’t think that’s unreasonable, do you?”

Pinkie smiled, “No, Flutters. I don’t. If you’re lucky, Dashie won’t think it’s too much, either.”

Smiling sadly, Fluttershy placed some money onto the counter, “I just hope it goes well. I missed her so much, Pinkie. But I’m going to refrain from getting emotional around her. We’re going to see her, see how she’s doing, let her see Scootaloo, and that’s it. Twilight said I could get a doctor’s report.”

“There, see? Good plan!” Pinkie took the money, giving her some change, “But you can’t go in there all stone-faced!”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean, Flutters, that you have to go in there and be the best you can be! You can’t make her believe you’re saddy-waddy all the time!” Pinkie said, shaking her head and placing a hand on her shoulder, “Go see Rare-bear, have her take you the spa, give you a nice outfit, and a makeover!”

Fluttershy frowned, “But, I don’t need any of that. I’m not trying to win her back, not yet. I just need to-”

“Shush! You’re not trying to be flirty, that’s for another day! What you’re going to do is make sure you’re clean, relaxed, and ready to be presentable! So you’ll show up looking nice and bright!” Pinkie giggled.

“Oh, okay,” Fluttershy smiled with understanding, “That makes sense. There’s no reason I can’t make myself look nice and presentable.”

Pinkie grinned and poked her nose, “There you go! There’s that smile! You can do it, Fluttershy! You’ve come quite a ways since before and I know you can do what you need to do!”

Fluttershy hugged her tightly, “Thanks Pinkie. You always know how to cheer me up.”

“You know it! It’s what I do!” Pinkie hugged her back, stroking her hair, “Now you go on out there and prepare for tomorrow’s journey! You know what they say, the journey of a thousand steps begins with the first mile! Oop! I mean it’s the other way around! Oh, forget it! You go home and take a nice bath!”

Fluttershy smiled and stood up, “Alright. We’ll talk later, right?”

“Mm-hmm!” Pinkie waved her pink Smartphone, “You know I’m just a phone call away! And say hi to Dashie for me! I still have to plan the big welcome home party! Whenever that’ll be, alas... But that’s okay! Gives me time to plan it anyway!”

Fluttershy smiled as she retreated to the door, feeling a little lighter as she left. As she left Sugarcube Corner, a certain middle-aged man came in.

“Why hello Pinkie,” Discord smiled, strolling in with his typical swagger, “And how’s my favorite girl this morning?”

“Oooh, hello there!” Pinkie wiggled her hips playfully, winking, “You know me! I’m Pinkietastic!”

“Splendid,” he smirked, “And how are your little friends?”

“Better! Back weeks ago, it was all soooooo much shambles!” Pinkie said dramatically, putting on a dramatic “Woe is me” pose before brightening again, “But they’re all doing awesome, now! Twi-Twi’s still getting treatment, Applejackie’s stepping up as the matriarch of the Apples, Rare-bear’s business is thriving more than ever, the little cuties are almost finished school, and Flutter-butter’s less saddy-waddy! And me, I’m just glad they’re all feeling better!” She clapped delightedly, “But enough of me! How about you? I was getting too used to not smelling your cologne!”

“Oh nothing special, I’ve just been away on business,” he grinned, putting strong emphasis on the final word, “The usual drab and boring meetings and PTA nonsense. Sometimes I think about retiring.”

“Oooh!” Pinkie grinned widely, intrigued, “Retire, eh?”

“Yes,” he smiled, pondering the thought, “I can certainly afford to. Retire, get a new house, maybe raise a family. Or just have a half a dozen young ladies roam my house, that’d work too.”

Pinkie laughed heartily, “Sounds sooooo lovely, either way you do it!”

Discord laughed and stood up, taking Pinkie by the hand, “I’m not one for families, so the second it is,” he smirked, leading Pinkie upstairs.

“All right, so since she isn’t dangerous or shows signs of hostility, we can bring her to the common visiting room,” explained the doctor, turning to Fluttershy and Scootaloo as they followed him, “You have fifteen minutes. If she’s on good behaviour for the next couple of weeks, we’ll see about allowing you both in the Private wards.”

Fluttershy nodded, “All right, doctor. Um, is it still possible to acquire her medical report so far?”

“Yes, you may obtain it from her nurse at the end of the visit, you’ll just have to visit the window near the reception,” he said. He took some keys from his pocket, unlocking a door that marked “Visitor’s Center”, “Okay, go right in. The orderlies will be bringing her in any minute. You can wait at one of the tables.”

“Thank you, Doctor,” Fluttershy smiled, taking Scootaloo’s hand and leading her into the room.

After a few minutes, two orderlies came in carting Rainbow Dash between them, setting her down at the table with Fluttershy and Scootaloo.

“Be on your best behavior, Ms Dash,” they said, turning to the door, where they would observe them from behind a security mirror.

Rainbow avoided looking at either of them, “Hey…”

“Hi, Mom,” Scootaloo managed, smiling a bit.

“Hi, Rainbow Dash… How are you doing?” Fluttershy asked softly.

“Fine…” Rainbow scowled, “...How are you?”

Fluttershy tensed, but held herself, “I’m doing all right. Things are going a lot better, which is good.”

Scootaloo stepped over closer, “Mom, I… I know it’s been kinda rough, but I miss you. Any idea when you’re getting out?”

“I’ve been asking that since I got here,” Rainbow said, “They won’t give me an answer.”

“I’ve asked as well, no answer on it,” Fluttershy sighed, “How about your treatment? How is that going?”

Rainbow just shrugged and said nothing.

‘She really doesn’t want to see me… I should’ve known,’ Fluttershy thought, crestfallen. She cleared her throat, “Um, anyway, the doctor said if you were willing, we-I mean, Scootaloo can come and visit you anytime on weekends.”

“Yeah, and I’ll be done school soon, so it’d be easy,” Scootaloo said, “I know how to get here now so I’d be able to come myself if I wanted to.”

“Yeah… that sounds nice,” Rainbow smiled a little.

Scootaloo grinned too, “Awesome! Fluttershy works everyday except Saturdays and Wednesdays when she comes to town to see her psychologist, so maybe she can come see you when she’s in town!”

Fluttershy tensed inwardly, but nodded, “If you wanted. I come in at one for the appointment and I’m out of there by two.”

Rainbow shook her head, not looking at either of them.

Normally, she’d have let this go and not gotten confrontational about it. It had always been the safe route to avoid anything getting ugly. This time, however, she was not letting this go without an explanation.

“Why not?” She asked softly.

“...You let them take me here,” Rainbow whispered.

Stricken, Fluttershy felt her heart sink to her stomach. She nearly faltered, but tears pooled in her eyes, “I’m sorry… It’s not that I wanted you to. I even wanted to tell Twilight to call it off. I was scared for you. But it’s not because I or anyone thinks you’re a monster. You’re not. I just wanted you to get more help… I don’t think you’re crazy, I swear. But I’m so sorry. There isn’t anything I can possibly say to make this up to you. But I hope you know that I just want you to get the help you need. Help that we couldn’t give you.”

“Mom?” Scootaloo said, overhearing, “...I know it looks bad. I was there when Twilight told Fluttershy she was going to do it. You may as well have told her that you ran over a dog. She missed you since then. But she’s doing everything she can to support me and it’s helped. Don’t be mad at her. I mean, this has gotta suck and all, but… Maybe try to just talk to her a bit? Please?”

Rainbow shook her head again, “No.”

“Why not?!” Scootaloo yelled, tears in her eyes, “So that’s it?! You just gonna turn and bury your head in the sand after two months?! You’re gonna hold this over her head like some petty revenge bargaining chip?! No! Forget it! You know what?! I wanted to see you, I wanted so much to just see my awesome Mom, but you didn’t change, did you?! Of course not! You can admit you’re awesome, but you can’t face up to things?! I’m outta here! Fluttershy let’s go, we’re wasting our time!”

Fluttershy pulled her back by her hood, “...I won’t come back here again, then. You clearly don’t want to see me, do you? Well, why can’t you look me in the eye and tell me that?”

“GET OUT!” Rainbow screamed, turning to not only face her but grab her by the shoulders, “Why won’t you just leave me alone?! Why won’t you just shut up and stop trying to help me?! What do you want from me?!”

The orderlies stepped forward upon seeing this, but Scootaloo waved them off, letting them know it was okay.

Tears streaming down her face, Fluttershy pulled away, “I want you to stop running away from me. I know you’re upset. I know an apology isn’t going to fix it. But unless you’re ready to meet me halfway, then I’m not coming to see you. I’m wasting my time. I’m going to leave and I won’t come back. Not unless it’s on your terms. Scootaloo, sweetheart, let’s go.”

Scootaloo sniffled, but said nothing as she made to follow after her.

Rainbow heaved from the adrenaline rush of her outburst. A million thoughts were running through her head at once. Why was she here? What did she do? Why did she feel so helpless? Why did Fluttershy have to monologue every time she opened her mouth? It annoyed her so much when she did that. Why couldn’t she just speak like a normal person? And which did come first, the chicken or the egg? Why does nobody know?! And why was she just sitting there? Why was she letting the woman she loved walk out on her for the third time and not stop her?

“Fluttershy, wait!” she called out.

Both of them stopped, turning around.

“Yes?” Fluttershy said, facing her.

Rainbow bolted over to her and threw her arms around her, “Don’t go, I’m sorry, just please don’t go…”

Fluttershy nearly froze, but returned the embrace within seconds and hugged her tight. She trembled, bringing her face into her hair, “I won’t, it’s okay… I won’t leave you.”

Rainbow shook violently and started to sob, burying her face in Fluttershy’s shoulder, “I… I’m sorry… I didn’t want to yell at you. I didn’t want you to go. I love you…”

Down next to them, Scootaloo cheered silently and grinned as she looked on. Fluttershy tightened her embrace as more tears streamed down her face.

“I love you too, it’s all right. I forgive you,” Fluttershy assured her, “I’m sorry, too.”

Rainbow sobbed heavily, clutching the woman tightly as if afraid she’d vanish if she let go. A wave of relief washed over Fluttershy, thankful to see at least a little more progress in getting this going. She nuzzled her hair, kissing her head and rubbing her back.

“I still have your ring,” Fluttershy whispered, “I never took it off once. I’ll keep it if you’ll have me, no matter what.”

Rainbow nodded, quivering as she held her tighter, whimpering as tears streamed down her face.

Scootaloo joined the hug, sniffling, “Thanks, Mom… You’re still the best… And I’m sorry I yelled at you.”

Rainbow reached an arm down and brought it around Scootaloo, “I’m sorry, Scoots… for… for what I did to you…”

“I know, Mom… I know you didn’t mean to hurt me,” Scootaloo sniffled, smiling up at her, “I forgive you.”

Rainbow shivered and cried harder, squeezing the both of them as tight as she could. Both Scootaloo and Fluttershy held her tight, not saying a word, but simply letting her cry. While it was uncertain how much she may have done so in the past two months, this all definitely had taken its toll on her all this time. Fluttershy felt her heart break seeing her like this, but refused to fall back into her cowardly ways of handling it. She kissed her hair, occasionally stroking it, surprised in seeing it was still soft as ever.

“Time’s up,” the orderlies said, snapping the small family out of it.

“Awww… do we have to?” Scootaloo pouted.

“Yes,” the orderlies said, “Hospital rules.”

Rainbow furiously shook her head and clutched Fluttershy harder. Fluttershy tried to wiggle free, but it was no use.

“Rainbow… you’re going to have to let me go… I know, I don’t want to leave you either,” Fluttershy said softly, “I’ll take the day off tomorrow and come see you, okay?”

“No… please don’t leave…” she whimpered, clearly hysterical.

Fluttershy sniffled, agreeing with the sentiment, “I know, I don’t want to leave you either. I wish I didn’t have to…”

“Come on, ladies,” one of the orderlies said.

“Hey, come on!” Scootaloo protested, “My Moms haven’t seen each other in two months! Have a heart already!”

“Kid, trust me. We see this all the time,” said the other orderly, “We don’t get our jollies by doing this. It’s just our jobs.”

They moved forward and pulled the two apart. To say that Rainbow panicked would have been an understatement. The orderlies had to hold her down while a doctor came in and sedated her, and they carried her off to her room, closing the door behind them and leaving one of the doctors to lead Fluttershy and Scootaloo out.

“Doctor,” Fluttershy spoke up, “Is she going to be all right? I mean, she was getting hysterical.”

“It’s normal in most patients with family and friends,” the doctor said, “She hadn’t admitted it, but it was easy to tell she missed all of you. It had been part of why we advised her not to see visitors for some time, we had to make sure her emotional levels wouldn’t overtake her.”

Fluttershy bit her lip, growing nervous, “What should be done?”

“I am not overseeing Ms Dash’s case, Doctor Firebrand is out in the lobby to discuss her case with you,” the doctor explained, “Princess Twilight requested him, saying he’s had experience with Ms Dash.”

“Oh… That’s good,” Fluttershy said with relief, “Thank you, Doctor. I’ll be sure to.”

The doctor nodded and led her out to the lobby, where Firebrand was seated in a chair and filling out paperwork. Looking up, he gave a polite nod to the two.

Fluttershy went over to see him, Scootaloo in tow, “Hello Doctor Firebrand, how are you doing?”

“Business as usual,” he noted absently, lifting a folder, “I have Rainbow’s report ready for you, if you’d like it.”

“Yes, please, I would,” Fluttershy nodded, “I’ve been very curious about her progress since having been admitted.”

“Her progress has been slow,” Firebrand said, handing her the folder and offering her a seat, “Staff have reported that she spends most of her time crying for you, and refuses to eat unless she is absolutely hungry. She’s lost a lot of weight while she’s been here, and the doctors have had to put her on eleven glucose drips.”

Fluttershy felt her stomach churn with worry as she sat down, clutching the folder and looking through it briefly. Scootaloo looked equally shocked, but said nothing.

“Poor thing,” Fluttershy murmured sadly, shaking her head, “I could tell she seemed… um, what’s the word I’m looking for… quite downtrodden when I saw her.”

“She’s had to be sedated regularly, and her behavior is not that great,” Firebrand noted, “I suggested bribing her with the possibility of conjugal visits with you, and over the last week her behavior has been steadily getting better.”

Fluttershy wiped her eyes with her sleeve, “I see, wow. When I first saw her, she wouldn’t look at me, I was thinking she didn’t want to see me at all. But if that would work, I could do that.”

“It does seem she was getting a little hysterical during your visit, but I think that’s a good sign,” Firebrand smiled, “She clearly wants to be with her family again, so this should provide proper motivation to comply with her treatment.”

Fluttershy nodded with a smile, “That would be good. It would do us a lot of good too.”

“Yeah, I’m gonna be done with school soon, so I’d have more time to come down with Fluttershy too,” Scootaloo said with a grin.

Firebrand made a note on Rainbow’s schedule, “Excellent. I want to see her get well just as much as you all do. Unfortunately, Ms Dash lost all custody of Scootaloo as a result of her sexual assault on her. We have yet to give her that news, but the courts placed a No Contact order on her. She is fine as long as she is in this hospital, but after she get’s out, she cannot be within one hundred feet of anyone under sixteen without supervision.”

Scootaloo looked stricken, while Fluttershy’s face fell, but she nodded with understanding.

“...Will she ever get to be my Mom again?” Scootaloo asked, fighting back tears.

“Legally? No,” Firebrand replied, “However, once you are sixteen you’re free to make whatever living arrangements you like, including with her.”

Scootaloo sighed, wiping her eyes. Fluttershy reached over and rubbed her back.

“I know it seems like a long time, but we can do that. You’ll be fifteen this fall, then only a year to go. We’ll work it all out when you turn sixteen,” Fluttershy assured her kindly.

“Okay,” Scootaloo nodded, sniffling.

“I suppose that is for the best,” Firebrand noted, “We are projecting a year before we see any significant progress in Rainbow.”

Once more Fluttershy’s face fell as she brought her hands to her rounded stomach, “Will she… be able to see her child after I give birth?”

“Absolutely,” Firebrand nodded, “The courts were not about to take away custody of her own child from her before it was even born.”

“Okay,” Fluttershy gave a relieved smile, “That’s good to hear.”

Firebrand nodded, “So I take it you two are headed home?”

“Yes, and I said I’d come by again tomorrow,” Fluttershy said.

“I got school, so I’ll visit on the weekend,” Scootaloo said.

“Alright, I’ll let the staff know,” Firebrand smiled, “You two have a good day.”

“Thank you, Doctor Firebrand,” Fluttershy stood up, smiling kindly at him before she gestured to Scootaloo.

“Thanks, Doc!” Scootaloo said, waving before she followed Fluttershy out.

“Mm-hmm, okay,” Twilight paused outside the library door as she spoke into her cell phone, “Okay, that’s good to hear, Fluttershy. I’m glad it’s working for you. Just don’t stop in getting the help you need. You’ve been doing very good so far, but you still have a ways to go. Don’t give up, that’s a good goal to have. Okay? All right, I’ll see you soon. Bye-bye.”

Hanging up, Twilight let out a tired, heavy sigh before heading inside. It had been both a long day and a long week, even to where her shoes were killing her feet now. She closed the door behind her, placing her keys on the hook, removing her jacket.

“I’m home,” she called into the house, slipping off her shoes.

Ascentia came around from the living room and swept her into a tight hug, “Oh sweetheart, you look exhausted. You want some supper?”

“Yeah, I am feeling hungry,” Twilight hugged her back.

Ascentia led her over to the dining room, where she’d set up dinner already, “I thought I’d do something special since you’ve been so stressed out dealing with Rainbow lately.”

“Oh, that’s been fine,” Twilight said as she followed, “it’s mostly the baby that’s been getting to me. I find myself with swollen feet, my shoes don’t fit, I can’t stop going to the bathroom, and it just… Plus my own treatment, but at least I’m making a lot of progress. I just have to change medication because my last one wasn’t good for the baby.”

Ascentia seemed to growl under her breath, but otherwise smiled, “So what’s the new drugs they’ve got you on?”

Twilight twitched a bit, but otherwise held herself back, “It’s a less potent but effective muscle relaxant. Doctor Firebrand suggested I take that so as to calm my body down when I’m feeling stressed. He’s come to see that the more stressed I get, the less control I have over myself and my emotions. He’s even been telling me to take more time off and get onto maternity leave, which I should have done a couple months ago.”

“That’s what I said last week,” Ascentia snickered, “You’ll listen to that quack but you won’t listen to me?”

Sighing heavily, Twilight rubbed the bridge if her nose, “I know, I know. And could you stop calling him that? You’re not twelve.”

“You know I don’t like shrinks,” Ascentia chuckled, “And besides, his most enthusiastic patient is in a mental institution now. Not exactly good PR.”

“That’s to no fault of his own,” Twilight said with irritation, “A lot of psychologists do have patients who need more help than they themselves can give. That doesn’t necessarily reflect on their job performance. They’re not magical miracle workers, they’re meant to help the patients halfway to finding answers to their issues. Sometimes, yes, the patients need more than they can give.”

Ascentia stepped back a bit, looking apprehensive, “Twiley, I was just kidding around.”

“No you weren’t. Don’t backpedal and start trying to play off how you feel with jokes just because they annoy me,” Twilight sighed, shaking her head, “Look, I know we disagree on that. I get it. But I’ve been doing a lot better since I’ve been seeing him. I still have a long way to go and I need all the help I can get.”

Ascentia made a non-verbal grunt and sat down at the table, idly picking her fork back and forth across her plate.

Taking a breath of relief, Twilight sipped some water, “So. How was your day?”

“Fine,” Ascentia replied, “Spent most of it cooking.”

“Good, good,” Twilight nodded, sampling the food.

Ascentia looked up hopefully, “How is it?”

“It’s very good,” Twilight said with a nod, “Delicious.”

Ascentia beamed and started eating as well, a hint of a blush on her face. Twilight managed a smile of her own, continuing to eat her share. Ascentia continued to glance up at her, smiling warmly each time, something that did not go unnoticed by Twilight.

“Well, Kitten, I’m due next week for a check-up,” Twilight said, patting her stomach gently, “I think little baby snooks is getting eager.”

“Snooks?” Ascentia asked.

“Pinkie calls her that,” Twilight giggled, “I thought it was cute.”

“Aw,” Ascentia cooed, “Pinkie’s cute.”

“Adorable,” Twilight agreed with a laugh, “I don’t think there’s been one visit with her where I didn’t leave without a big, stupid grin on my face.”

“I know I always have a big stupid grin on my face when we visit Pinkie,” Ascentia smirked, “But I think I lean more towards that plump ass of her’s than her cuteness.”

She noticed Twilight glaring at her.

“What?”

“Nothing,” Twilight shook her head, deciding it wasn’t worth it and drank down some more water.

“I’m sorry,” Ascentia said quietly, looking back down at her plate.

“It’s okay. She’d have thought of it as a compliment, anyway.”

The two of them continued to eat in silence for a while, until Ascentia broke the silence.

“T-Twilight?” she asked nervously.

“Yes?” Twilight looked up at her.

“...This help you’re getting…” she said slowly, “It’s… going to make things better, right?”

Nodding, Twilight finished her food and sipped her water, “Of course it will. In a lot of ways, it already has. I’ve uncovered a lot of memories I’ve repressed. Especially from childhood. He’s even coming to see that I have, well, mother issues. It’s part of where my aggression stems from, really. Because I haven’t truly been able to make peace with my mother or let go of the feelings I have, it becomes difficult for me to move past them. But anyway, it’s still a long road to a further recovery. But these things take time, change doesn’t happen overnight.”

Ascentia looked down at her plate again, her expression seeming unsatisfied with Twilight’s answer as she pushed her food around her plate.

“What’s the problem, now? I’m doing this because I want to get better. Because I want to make this a safer home for you, for our daughter, and myself too. Things cannot go on like they used to, I think you know that,” Twilight said sternly, “So what’s wrong now?”

Ascentia looked back up, her eyes glistening as she shook her head, “N-nothing, Twiley. I’m just… I’m just being stupid.”

“...Kitten…” Twilight reached over, placing her hand over hers, “You’re not stupid. Don’t say things like that.”

“No, I am,” Ascentia sniffled, intertwining their fingers, “It’s just that… everyone for the last few years has been telling us to split, even our friends think we should. And you take… everything this doctor says like some kind of gospel…” her voice started to quiver and crack, “...I’m just… sometimes I think about if he tells you to… get a… if you might listen to him and…”

She pressed her fist to her mouth as she shivered in her chair a few tears rolling down her face.

“Oh...” Twilight murmured, nodding slowly, “Well, I can assure you right here that he’s never said that. One of the things he does when he has sessions of couples counseling is that a couple should work everything out. Leave no stone unturned, to settle any unfinished emotional business, work on communication, all that stuff. He has felt worried, but he’s worked in ways to help me make sure we can keep our marriage going. I can’t say I don’t see where others are coming from when they tell us to split. But that doesn’t mean we should, either. We’ve been through a lot together and one of the reasons I am doing this is for that reason. I want our marriage to work. I want us to get old together, to sit on the back porch of our house as we watch our grandkids play in the yard. My anger has been robbing me of having a life. I can’t let that happen anymore.”

Ascentia leaned in and wrapped her arms around Twilight’s neck, squeezing hard as more tears flowed from her eyes, “I k-know Twilight. I’m just s-scared.”

“I know, Kitten, I know,” Twilight returned the embrace and stroked her hair, “I’m not exactly made of steel about that, either. But it’s okay. I’m going to do everything I can. The last thing I want to do is leave you. I-I know what that ended up doing to you the first time. If that happens now… No, I won’t let it happen. We’re in this together. We’re a team.”

Ascentia shivered in Twilight’s arms, trying to keep herself from breaking down and crying anyway as she clung tightly to her, her fingers twirling in Twilight’s hair.

Kissing her head, Twilight rocked her gently as best she could, “I love you, Kitten, and nothing will come between us. Ever.”

“You promise?” Ascentia asked,her voice quivering.

“I promise,” Twilight nodded, “Nothing is going to stop us, now. Not after all we’ve been through.”

Ascentia shuddered a bit, but otherwise held tightly to her, “I-I’m sorry I’m such a w-w-wreck…”

Nuzzling into her hair, Twilight held her tighter in return, “It’s okay. Don’t worry. Everything will be fine. Once I get further on my treatment, I’ll be able to truly help make this a better home for all of us. Our daughter will never have to worry about me raising my fist to her.”

Twilight pulled Ascentia into her lap completely and snuggled her tightly.

“I love you, Twilight,” Ascentia said shakily.

“I love you too, always,” Twilight whispered into her ear.

The two sat like that for a while, Twilight rocking and comforting Ascentia while she cried into her shoulder.

“I realized something in all of this. I remember that Twilight said we really shouldn’t have been together like we were at the time. I had thought it was sour grapes, but I think she was right. Not only was our relationship born from cheating, but neither of us were in a good place. We especially didn’t help each other, not in the way we should have been. I was letting my anxiety and my unrealistic fantasies control my life. She had her own issues with coming to terms with revealing her own secrets. All our lives, we were there for each other, but we also enabled each other.”

Fluttershy exhaled as she faced Doctor Firebrand, sitting back up. It was the day after she and Scootaloo had visited Rainbow in the mental hospital; with the plan now to attend her appointment and then make her way to the hospital afterward.

“I wasn’t unhappy with her, per se. We loved each other, but I also realize that I let everything get to me. I was worried and anxious about everything. I made myself unhappy. I made her unhappy. We both made ourselves unhappy, then made each other unhappy. I also hurt a lot of people on the way. I even hurt Rainbow, too. Mac barely talks to me if I see him, but, I suppose I shouldn’t have thought we’d still be friends.

“I can see now that because of our mistakes, because of the things we’d done either in the past or present; that we felt we didn’t deserve happiness. I felt I didn’t deserve to be happy in a new relationship since it was born from cheating. It’s as if we created reasons to make ourselves unhappy so we would be right. So we would have a justification, an excuse, to be unhappy. The feelings of regret and worry were all that made sense to me. Because I felt I had to repent for my mistakes and regret them, because doing otherwise is ignoring them and pretending they’re not there.”

“Mmhmm,” Firebrand noted, “And what have you learned that you can move forward with?”

“Well… For one thing, not to let my worries get the better of me. I know I can never stop being worried, but I should never let it affect my judgement. The same goes for knowing when I should make a proper decision that isn’t based just on what my heart wants. I know that sometimes what needs to be done isn’t always something I want. There’s also the fact that I should never be dependent on someone else for my own happiness. I think that was a mistake I’d made initially when this started.”

“That is an easy enough thing to say, Fluttershy,” Firebrand replied, “However many find that in practice, breaking these habits is far harder to do.”

“Oh, it is,” Fluttershy agreed, “I still have a ways to go in making sure I can fully practice them. As much as I do miss Rainbow and wish she were here, I think, in some way, being able to face my demons on my own and working them out helps a lot more than I thought.”

“And do you think that once Rainbow comes home, you will be able to continue on this positive path?” Firebrand asked.

Fluttershy nodded, “All I can say is that I will do my very best. I can’t speak for the future, but I think our time apart will make things different when she is let out. Even then, it will be a process to keep that habit, but I’m willing to face it. Maybe I’ll worry, but I won’t let it stop me.”

Firebrand smiled and made a few more notes, “That all sounds lovely. I am going to suggest an increase in your doseage, at least until your pregnancy is nearing the end of it’s term. In the meantime, the doctors have been monitoring Rainbow’s behavior and they’ve been impressed at the improvements so far. She has been far more cooperative and more attentive to her treatment plan. She has been approved for a conjugal visit if you would like.”

Fluttershy brightened, “Absolutely. I think that’d be nice.”

Firebrand gave a tiny smirk and made a note, “Alright, I will let the doctors know. Are you going to see her with Scootaloo today?”

“I did come on my own this time since she’s at school, but I’m going to be bringing her to come this weekend. She wanted the time to make her a handmade card,” Fluttershy giggled.

“Alright, in that case, you’re free to have your special visit with her today if you wish,” Firebrand said.

“That sounds wonderful, I was planning to go see her after this,” Fluttershy said with a bright smile.

Opening the bathroom door and combing back into the bedroom, Twilight exhaled as she passed a mirror, looking at herself from the side. She looked back at Ascentia, who was sitting up in bed, reading a book.

“Tell me the truth. Do I look like a humpback whale?”

Ascentia laughed despite the tear stains on her face, “Of course not, Twilight. You’re too small to be a humpback whale.”

“Very nice,” Twilight stuck her tongue out and went to join her in the bed, “You know what the worst part of the third trimester is? You feel so anxious and ready to see your baby, you just want it come out right then and there. So close but so far!”

“She’ll come out when she’s ready,” Ascentia smiled, waving her hands in a beckoning manner, “Now come here. Kitten wants snuggles.”

“Kitten shall get snuggles,” Twilight giggled, getting in bed and snuggling up to her.

Ascentia wrapped her arms tightly around Twilight’s midsection, nuzzling under her chin and sighing happily, “I love you.”

“I love you too,” Twilight cooed, stroking her hair, “You’ve been a good kitty. Who’s a good little kitty?”

Ascentia smiled and hugged her tighter, “I am?”

“Yes! Yes you are!” Twilight giggled, kissing her nose.

Ascentia grinned and kissed along Twilight’s neck, making soft mewling noises.

“Good Kitten!” Twilight laughed, squirming playfully, “A little frisky, are we?”

“I always am with you,” Ascentia grinned, “You’re beautiful, Twilight.”

“So are you, and you know what? I think, in quite some ways, the scars really add such a distinguished look to you,” Twilight nuzzled and kissed her hair.

“Well they’re permanent anyway, so I guess that’s a good thing,” Ascentia grinned, “I like to look nice for you.”

“You always do,” Twilight giggled, “Let’s see, how long has it been since you last had some sort of body cast?”

“Eighteen months,” Ascentia sighed, snuggling against her.

Twilight grinned and hugged her tighter, “Wonderful! As fun as it was to get your casts signed, I’m glad they’re no longer an issue.”

Ascentia smiled and nibbled her neck, “Me too.”

“Although… I noticed a new toy in the drawer,” Twilight smirked playfully, “A riding crop, my dear? Getting a little… experimental, are we?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Ascentia said innocently, casually avoiding eye contact with her.

“Oh, now you’re a sneak and a liar? Oh, Kitten… I thought you knew better,” Twilight said in mock disappointment, snickering.

“What do you mean?” Ascentia asked playfully, biting at her neck.

Twilight squirmed a bit, laughing, “Come on, Kitten, I know what you want. You want me to use that, don’t you?”

“Maybe,” Ascentia smiled, blushing a bit.

“Okay then, well,” Twilight smirked, getting up from the bed now, “I’ll have a little trouble the usual way, but if you do as I say, I think we can do it…”

“Yes, Twilight,” Ascentia smiled, kneeling up and happily awaiting her instructions.

Going to the drawer in question, Twilight pulled out the riding crop, and slapped it against her hand. She got back onto the bed, removing her nightgown, and then propping herself up against the pillows.

“Now then, Kitten, off with your clothes.”

Ascentia lifted her t-shirt over her head and slid off her pajama pants, quickly baring herself before her wife and grinning.

“Good!” Twilight brought the end of the riding crop under her chin, “Today, we’re going to have you perform an oral exam. Let’s see how quick you can make me cum,” she took a stopwatch from the nightside table, “For every minute, this little thing will make a very nice visit to your rump. Any questions?”

“What happens when I do make you cum?” Ascentia asked.

“You get a treat,” Twilight giggled.

“Okay, I understand,” Ascentia smiled, eager to get started.

Spreading her legs, Twilight cooed sweetly, “Well then, Kitten, come and get your snack.”

Ascentia rushed in and latched her mouth around Twilight’s mound, pushing her tongue into her moistening folds as she wrapped her arms around her thighs. Moaning softly as her tongue tasted Twilight’s sweet and tangy flavour.

Starting the timer, Twilight moaned and squirmed, waving the riding crop, “That’s it… good! Good Kitten!”

Rolling her tongue around Twilight’s nub, she pulled at her lips with her teeth and moaned as she voraciously dug into her, lapping up as much of her taste as she could.

The first minute passed, to which Twilight then smacked Ascentia’s behind with the riding crop. Though not too hard, but enough to spark a sting. While they’d gotten rough and tumble during sex a long time ago, it assured Twilight so much to know that they could safely get a little rough without anything becoming too damaging. For once in a long time, there wasn’t the fear of getting too rough and flying off the handle with it.

But that didn’t mean she couldn’t have a little fun with it.

“Like the little slave you are, you will do as I tell you! So far you’re doing well!” Twilight declared, licking her lips.

Ascentia moaned happily at Twilight’s words and licked faster, wrapping her lips around her clit and suckling on the hard nub. Feeling her thighs and pelvis twitch and clench told her she was getting there as she whipped her tongue around her.

Another slap with the riding crop.

“Two minutes!” Twilight moaned, patting her back with it, “Now where are those fingers? I don’t feel one inside.”

Pulling her mouth away, Ascentia panted from having been holding her breath while trying to service her, “You said this was an oral exam?”

“Did I?” Twilight purred, “Well, now it is, yes.”

“Yeah, so I thought I could only use my mouth,” Ascentia asked, licking her lips of Twilight’s wetness.

“A bit of both would be nice, sweet little slave.”

Ascentia giggled at Twilight’s deprecation and dived back in, sucking her nub as she pushed two fingers into her and curling them inside her.

“Mmmmm….! Yeah, that’s it!” Twilight moaned and laughed all at once, “Good Kitten!”

Ascentia moved faster, thrusting her fingers as she raked her teeth over her nub. Lapping her tongue against her opening to catch any juices dribbling down from her fingers.

“Nnngh….” Twilight fell back against the pillows and smacked the riding crop once again as another minute passed.

Moving faster and more enthusiastically, Ascentia pulled her lips away from her nub and lapped furiously at her lips as she hurriedly finger-fucked her, taking in as much of her sweet taste as she could and nuzzling her nose against her clit.

Feeling her climax fast approaching, Twilight let the items drop from her hands and grabbed hold of her wife’s head, “Almost…! That’s it!”

Ascentia moaned and licked faster while her hand moved furiously, desperate for her wife to cum and give her a rush of her lovely taste.

“Nngh… Yeah….! Oh Ascentia, yes!” Twilight squealed, holding her head harder against her sex as her climax washed over her.

Ascentia hungrily licked her clean and kissed her snatch before coming back up, “So, did I pass?”

Panting a little, Twilight gave her one more smack with the crop, but gentler this time, “With flying colours.”

Ascentia grinned and wrapped her arms around her midsection, nuzzling her neck, “Yay.”

Rubbing her stomach, Twilight giggled and nuzzled her hair, “You know, the baby can hear the sound of our voices. Not that it can understand or comprehend, mind you.”

“Or even remember,” Ascentia said softly, snuggling her, “But that’s… nice.”

“Isn’t it?” Twilight smiled brighter, “Ooh! Do you feel that? She’s kicking!”

Ascentia pressed her hand to Twilight’s stomach and smiled, “Awwwww!”

Looking down at her stomach, Twilight rubbed the spot, “Hello there, sweetheart. You’re ready to come out soon, aren’t you? Yes, we can’t wait to see you!”

Ascentia smiled and nuzzled Twilight’s face, “You’re right. I can’t wait for her to come.”

“We’ll see you soon,” Twilight cooed, giving her belly a pat, “Now then, Kitten, are in you up for a familiar little toy?”

“What one?” Ascentia asked coyly.

“The one Pinkie likes to call Mr. Strappy,” Twilight smirked.

“Oh, the big one?” Ascentia smiled, “I think I am.”

“Well! Then you go get it and get ready!” Twilight smirked wider, now laying herself down, “You’ll ride me like a pony.”

Ascentia hopped up and fished a large, violet strapon out of Twilight’s drawer and handed it to her, her mouth and snatch watering as she watched her put it on. Once it was firmly strapped around Twilight’s waist, Ascentia hopped up and straddled her, lining the toy up with her entrance before sitting down and taking it to the base, shivering as she bit her lip.

“There you go, that’s it! Now turn it on,” Twilight purred, reaching down around her stomach to grasp her hips.

Reaching down, she flicked a switch and nearly screamed when the toy started to vibrate violently within her, leaning over and putting her hands on the bed for support as her hips slowly rotated her hips against her, biting down sharply onto her lip.

Twilight grinned widely, still as always amazed by the sight. She could never get enough of her wife being penetrated from any angle and how she’d work it. It was an unmatched thrill in their sexual play. While Ascentia always preferred it rough and dominating, seeing her ride her and moaning for it carried a lovely sight in and of itself.

“Yes!” Ascentia gasped, bouncing her hips on Twilight’s strapon as she held her hands for support.

“Good! Yes! Ride that cock, baby!” Twilight whooped.

Ascentia threw her head back and gyrated her hips against her, lifting herself up and down with her thighs as the shaking toy plunging deep into her over and over again. Reaching up, she started playing with her own breasts as she squeezed down on her.

Twilight felt herself shiver at the erotic sight, completely taken by it. Most especially with the way her wife’s fiery red hair swayed about and danced. She quivered, reaching for her tightly, bucking her hips upward.

“Take it all, you little nymph! That’s it, good Kitten!”

“Y-Yes!” Ascentia screamed, bouncing harder as she felt herself dribble around the toy, “Yes! Oh gods that’s good! Fuck me, Twilight! I’m such a horny Kitten! Fuck me!”

“YES!” Twilight cried loudly, doing just that, “You horny little sex Kitten! Take it all in and cum hard! Hard, I tell you!”

Ascentia threw herself back and moaned loudly, her juices squirting out around the toy and her whole body convulsing before she threw herself forward and held herself up against the bed, “Mmmm…”

“Atta girl,” Twilight cooed, reaching up to kiss her lips, “That was wonderful.”

Ascentia grinned and slid the toy out of her, “Yeah. I love you, sweetheart.”

“I love you too,” Twilight brought her arms around her form and snuggled closer, “This is working out so much better than I thought.”

Ascentia nodded as she snuggled her, then she leaned up, “Hey Twilight?”

“Hmm?”

“I was thinking…” she said quietly, “How would you feel if… I wore a collar?”

“A collar, hmm?” Twilight considered this, “You know, I never did think of that!”

“I… I think it’d be cute,” Ascentia smiled, “I could get one with your insignia on it.”

“Oh, why not?” Twilight nuzzled noses with her, “If you want a nice collar, go ahead and get one! I’ll even get a leash!”

Ascentia’s face lit up, “Really? Oh, thank you Twilight!” she latched onto her neck and hugged her tightly, kissing her face and neck.

“Hey, you’re welcome,” Twilight laughed, playing with her hair.

The two of them settled down against the covers, Ascentia adorably latched onto her neck and nuzzling her constantly.

“How about a little bell for your collar?”

Nodding, Ascentia kissed her cheek, “That sounds cute.”

“All right then,” Twilight kissed her cheek back, “We’ll go find you a nice collar first thing tomorrow. Have you seen Pinkie’s? It’s cute.”

“Yeah, I have,” Ascentia smiled, “She’s Discord’s pet, and I’m your’s.”

“Sounds like a plan, then,” Twilight winked.

“All right, so the guidelines of a conjugal visit are pretty straightforward. A patient is able to spend an extended amount of time with a guest, usually their spouse or someone they had been common-law married to for a couple of months. Or at times, something else,” the orderly explained as she lead Fluttershy to a hallway of rooms meant for conjugal visits, “There will be orderlies stationed near the doors, but otherwise we make sure that no such harm comes to either party ahead of time. You will have two hours to spend together. Good behaviour on the patient’s part and also good standing of such visits will earn incentives for longer visits.

“In the room itself, the facility provides soap, towels, bed linens, condoms, lubricants, and the like. It will be up to the two of you to keep it clean when you’re finished. Aside from that, you two are free to do as you please within the room. Should any problems arise, you can alert the attention of the orderlies, who will see to solving the issue. Are there any questions?”

Fluttershy shook her head, “No, Doctor. I think that covers everything I need to know.”

Smiling, she nodded and then opened one of the doors, “Go on in, she’s already waiting there.”

Thanking her, Fluttershy stepped into the room, hearing the door close and lock behind her.

“Hey, Shy,” Rainbow smiled from the chair in the corner, waving a little, “H-how have you been?”

Fluttershy smiled, approaching slowly, fiddling with the belt of her trench coat, “Oh, I’ve been fine. Still adjusting to things, you know. How are you?”

“I’m okay,” Rainbow said weakly, “A little tired though. Don’t sleep well here…”

“Aww… How come?” Fluttershy asked, looking at her with a sympathetic pout.

“It’s noisy, and it’s not my bed,” Rainbow grumbled, reaching up for a hug.

“I can see why,” Fluttershy went over and enveloped her into a warm hug.

Rainbow smiled and hugged her, “So, why are we in here? They wouldn’t tell me.”

“Well, these rooms of the facility are for conjugal visits,” Fluttershy smiled brightly, “Doctor Firebrand offered for me to come see you that way. All things considered, I decided it was a good idea to try.”

Rainbow’s eyes widened, then she grinned, “So we’re gonna…”

“Oh, yes. I believe that door right there leads to the bedroom,” Fluttershy cooed, nuzzling her, “And… I have a little surprise for you.”

Rainbow’s smile widened, “Really? What kind of surprise?”

Giggling, Fluttershy stood up and took a few steps back. She then undid the belt of her trench coat, then let it fall to the floor. Beneath it, she wore the rainbow-patterned lingerie she knew Rainbow loved, knee-high black boots, and proudly showed off her well-rounded stomach.

“Remember this?” She smiled, rubbing her hands along her stomach sensually.

“Oh yeah,” Rainbow grinned, jumping up and moving closer, running her hands along her stomach, “I remember, and I like very much!”

“Wonderful,” Fluttershy beamed, arching back a bit, “Here’s a little something for you. Our baby started kicking the first time I saw you yesterday. He hasn’t stopped since I came here now.”

Rainbow grinned and kissed Fluttershy softly, “I love you so much.”

“And I love you too,” Fluttershy kissed back, holding close to her, “I’ve missed you.”

“I missed you too,” Rainbow moaned, hugging tightly to her.

“I can tell,” Fluttershy giggled.

Rainbow blushed and angled her hips back a bit.

Laughing, Fluttershy kissed her cheek, “So then, sweetheart, how would you like to do this? Anything you want.”

“Well… you know what I’ve really missed?” Rainbow asked, a sly smile coming to her face.

“Tell me,” Fluttershy giggled.

“A certain someone’s talented mouth,” Rainbow grinned, nuzzling her.

“Ooooh, well I’m a little out of practice,” Fluttershy kissed her nose, “But I’m definitely ready to partake.”

Rainbow pulled her into the bedroom and sat down on the bed, grinning widely, “Please, sweetheart.”

Grinning widely, Fluttershy went and pulled down the hospital garb pants, along with the provided undergarments. Once Rainbow’s erection was freed, she took hold and kissed the tip.

“You’re not the only one who missed this,” Fluttershy purred, winking before she closed her mouth around the tip, moaning in pleasure.

Rainbow hissed and stroked Fluttershy’s head, “Oooooh yes! It’s been too long… oh yes Shy!”

“Mmmmm,” Fluttershy hummed, happily licking along the tip and further down, gazing up into her eyes as she did so.

Rainbow moaned and fisted her fingers in Fluttershy’s hair, “F-f-fuck… yes! Oh gods, suck me…”

Fluttershy did so, going faster and harder, even deep-throating. Though she hadn’t done this in months now, she didn’t care. She was determined to make this as great a comeback as she could. Further adding to it, she brought her fingers to her neglected scrotum and fondled.

“Y-yes!” Rainbow gasped, her hands clutching her head, “F-f-fuck! Oh shit, that’s so good!”

Bringing her free hand to the base, Fluttershy went deeper, faster, humming all the while. She broke away for a moment to two to catch her breath, smiled widely, then immediately dove back in.

“Yes, Shy… gonna cum!” Rainbow gasped, pushing her head down a little as she felt her cock twitch and quiver.

“Mmmmm-mmm,” Fluttershy hummed, bracing herself for the load as she worked harder.

“W-wait!” Rainbow gasped, “Pull away… I wanna f-feed you.”

Giggling, Fluttershy obliged, “All right then, Dashie.”

Taking her chin, Rainbow pushed her cock back into Fluttershy’s mouth to just the tip, pumping herself as she shot her heavy load into her mouth, moaning as she admired the sight of Fluttershy suckling from her.

“Mmm,” Fluttershy cooed, taking it all in and licking the excess off her lips. She smiled then climbed onto her lap, straddling Rainbow’s hips, “Oh, Rainbow… I missed your taste, and just doing that to you… How does it feel after all this time?”

“So good,” Rainbow panted, “I missed it so much. When I get home, your mouth is never leaving my dick.”

“Oooh my, then I’ll have my work cut out for me!” Fluttershy giggled, nuzzling her cheek, “Well then, what would you like now, love?”

“Just you,” Rainbow said, kissing her softly, “I just want you.”

Beaming, Fluttershy gently pushed her down onto the bed to lie back, while she climbed on top of her, taking off all her garments. She then removed Rainbow’s as well, and gaped in mild surprise upon what she saw. Along her skin were some bruises, and a few scratches. Nonetheless, she smiled and nuzzled her.

Rainbow’s hands rushed to her rear, fondling her soft cheeks as she slowly rubbed her length against’ Fluttershy’s folds, kissing her neck and snuggling her softly.

“I want you too, just to be with you again,” Fluttershy whispered, stroking her hair, “Hope you don’t mind me riding you…”

“Oh, I so want you to ride me,” Rainbow grinned, breathing heavily.

Reaching down, Fluttershy warmed up Rainbow’s shaft with a few strokes, getting it stiff again. Upon doing so, she then lowered herself onto it, filling up to the hilt. A moan of satisfaction escaped her, to which she felt whole again.

“Oh Dashie…” She moaned out, raising herself up and down the shaft.

Rainbow held her by the hips, eagerly rocking her hips underneath her, months and months of frustration and buildup being released in a single, glorious evening.

Bouncing herself a little, Fluttershy flailed her arms about to seek some kind of support, but knew she couldn’t bend too much. Deciding to forget it, she continued her rocking and bobbing, her stomach and breasts jiggling about. Moans ripped from her louder than ever, as months of pent-up desire was unleashed.

“Yes! Oh, give it to me, Rainbow! Give it to me you sexy, sexy awesome thing!” Fluttershy cried out, going faster.

Rocking her hips faster, Rainbow went so far as to pull Fluttershy’s hips back and forth against her in time with her bouncing, running one hand along her rounded stomach, “Oh god… yes! YES!”

“Woohoo!” Fluttershy squealed loudly, throwing her head back and waving her hair, “Oh, fuck me harder! Fuck me! Fuck my like the dirty horny slut I am! I need you!”

“You… you’re on top,” Rainbow moaned, bouncing her hips harder, “You’re the one fucking me.”

“Ooh, Dashie,” Fluttershy giggled amidst her moaning, “Got me there…”

Rainbow moaned and bounced her hips harder against the bed, loving the feeling of Fluttershy’s weight over her, “Shy… I’m close…”

“Me too…” Fluttershy uttered, nearly falling over at this point, “I can’t hold back…!”

Rainbow pushed a few more times, then moaned as she released her load deep into Fluttershy, leaning back against the pillows and groaning as her tightness milked her for all she was worth.

Moments after, Fluttershy came as well, crying out in pleasure as her juices leaked down her thighs and Rainbow’s member. Utterly overtaken by the aftermath, Fluttershy carefully got up and crawled along the bed to lay down beside her. Upon doing so, she cuddled up to Rainbow’s form and kissed her neck, sighing happily.

“I missed you so much, Fluttershy,” Rainbow said warmly, kissing her neck.

“Me too,” Fluttershy cooed, “It hasn’t been the same without you. But it’s okay, I don’t let it get to me anymore. Not like at first. Sometimes, though, I lie awake in my bed and I just… think of you.”

“How… how’s the kid?” Rainbow asked hopefully, “I… I heard I lost custody of her…”

“Yes, you did,” Fluttershy said sympathetically, “Scootaloo’s doing better. At first she was heartbroken, especially when she heard the news. She didn’t eat or sleep for a week. But then I went in with Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle, we all talked for hours, had ice cream and watched sad movies. We all cried, hard. But it helped because she’s been doing so much better. Her grades caught up, she’s a lot happier, and she’s just hoping you’ll come home soon. She is disappointed to have to wait until she’s sixteen to legally be with you again, but… She said she doesn’t care, that you’re still her Mom and she loves you very much.”

“She really shouldn’t,” Rainbow sighed, “Not after… not after what I did to her.”

“I know it does sound like a hard pill to swallow,” Fluttershy said, kissing her hair, “But she does forgive you.”

Rainbow snuggled her, sighing, “I’m glad you’re still here, Shy.”

Fluttershy smiled, “Me too. This really has been a huge eye opener for me. But one thing I knew was that I didn’t want to give up on you. They say you have to live with the best and worst in someone. You know the term ‘fair-weather friend’? I think I lived to that a little too much.”

Rainbow didn’t say anything, just snuggled her and nuzzled her neck. Despite everything, one thing was certain. Whatever cruel or kind god existed in this world, it was not going to let them apart. Rainbow didn’t know if such luck was a blessing or a curse. But whatever it was that was keeping them together…

It sure as hell had some powerful shipping goggles on.

Post Traumatic Stress Disorder

When Twilight awoke, she stared up with a daze up at the unfamiliar ceiling. Feeling like she’d run a marathon, as well as confused with many questions buzzing in her mind, she managed to sit up. Blinking the fatigue from her eyes and gingerly rubbing them, she looked upon her arm to see an IV line connected to it.

Looking down at her stomach, not as rounded as it had been before, she squeaked and looked around. Had she really had the baby? Why couldn’t she remember? It was all a blur. All she could remember was going through her tax papers, feeling the contractions, then falling to the floor as her water broke. There was a lot of yelling, probably on her part. No wonder her throat felt a little sore.

“...Hello?” She croaked, finally catching the sight of something red at the corner of her eye. Sitting near the bed was Ascentia, nursing a bandaged hand.

She whipped around, “Oh, you’re awake!”

Rushing over, she hugged her around the shoulders, grinning.

“You’ve been out cold for almost eleven hours,” she said softly.

Twilight returned the hug as best she could, nuzzling her, “Oh wow… Did I have the baby? ...Is she alright?”

“She’s okay,” Ascentia smiled, “A little wonky, but all healthy.”

“Oh, good…” Twilight murmured with relief. She then took further notice of the bandage on Ascentia’s hand, “What happened to your hand?”

“You slammed it in the door on the way here, then squeezed the shit out of it while you were pushing the kid out,” Ascentia remarked, “Two fractures and a broken finger.”

Cringing, Twilight hissed a little and kissed her cheek, “I’m sorry… I’m guessing it was really rough, wasn’t it? My throat hurts… was I screaming a lot?”

“The doctors had to sedate you,” Ascentia said flatly.

“Jeez…” Twilight shivered, “Okay, that’s it, no more pregnancies for me. Let’s just have our Sunny bunny and leave it at that.”

Ascentia laughed and nuzzled her, “Fine, I’ll take the next one.”

The thought of that made Twilight giggle, “Oooh, you being pregnant? Now that I have to see! Then you’d really have me at your beck and call, I’d rub your feet, touch your belly…”

Ascentia squirmed a bit, “Eh… never mind.”

“Oh, so you’re not going to throw books at me and demand pickles and ice cream? With tabasco sauce? And sprinkles? With a side of carrots and chocolate?” Twilight pouted.

Ascentia shook her head, “Sorry, Twi. But the idea of you at my beck and call… I’m not comfortable with it.”

Raising a brow, Twilight snickered, “My goodness. What happened to that badass from high school? You used to be my leader type and I was like your little puppy. Now you’re the puppy and I’m the pitbull! Come oooonnn, I wanna pamper you!” She added in a whiny tone.

Ascentia backed away a bit, her face showing distress, “Twi… stop.”

“Why? What’s wrong?” Twilight asked with concern, puzzled.

“Just… I don’t like that, okay?” Ascentia said sharply.

“I’m really not understanding you right here. What’s wrong with me taking care of you? Couples take care of each other and have each other’s backs,” Twilight said, “If you were pregnant, I would do everything I can to take care of you, just as you took care of me.”

“I don’t know I just…” Ascentia squirmed in her seat a bit, “I’m just… more comfortable being the one taking care of you.”

Still confused by the sentiment, Twilight gave a little shrug, “All right, fine. But can I at least rub your shoulders once and a while?”

Ascentia looked visibly uncomfortable at the idea, but otherwise said “I… I guess…”

“O-kay then,” Twilight squirmed a bit herself, deciding to drop it for now.

This became a saving grace when a nurse walked into the room, “Mrs and Mrs. Sparkle? Would you like to see your baby?”

Twilight immediately brightened, “Oh, yes! Please!”

The nurse wheeled in a hospital bassinet, placing it right next to the bed. She then carefully pulled the newborn infant from it, wrapped in a pink blanket, carefully placing her into Twilight’s waiting arms.

“Congratulations, Mrs. Sparkle, you have a healthy baby girl,” the nurse smiled before she left the room to give the couple privacy.

Amazed, Twilight looked down at the baby, gently pulling back a bit of the blanket to see her face. She couldn’t believe how true it was when mothers reported that they just fell in love with their babies upon first seeing them. Sunrise squirmed slightly, opening her tiny mouth and letting out a little cooing noise, opening her eyes. They were crossed, as she still had to learn to focus, but otherwise looked up blankly at Twilight like she didn’t know what she was.

“Wow…” Twilight murmured, smiling as she offered a finger for Sunrise to play with, “Hi there, sweetheart… Look at you… Oh my goodness…”

Ascentia smiled warmly at the two, “Aw, she’s cute.”

Twilight looked over to her, “That’s it? Just cute?”

Ascentia made a half frowning, half pouting face, “What?”

“She’s perfect,” Twilight stuck her tongue out, “Okay, okay, I know all mothers say that. Despite that, hello baby! We’re your mommies, we’re so glad to finally see you.”

Sunrise let out a gurgling noise, making bubbles.

Ascentia wrapped an arm around Twilight and kissed her forehead, watching with a smile as Sunrise squirmed in her arms.

“Oh, what’s that? You’re hungry? Well, then it’s time for your meal!” Twilight pulled back part of her hospital nightgown, holding her daughter to her breast so she could feed, “Yes, that’s good milk! ‘Thank you, Mommy! It’s delicious!’, yes it is!” Noticing Ascentia snickering, she pouted, “What?”

“Just… you,” Ascentia grinned, “You’re just silly.”

Twilight blushed a bit, “I guess that’s always going to be a given fact, isn’t it?”

Ascentia smiled and kissed her forehead, “That’s good. I like silly Twi more than sad Twi.”

“Well, with Sunny Bunny around, I think there’s going to be room for silly me,” Twilight kissed her cheek, “Not all the time… Let’s get ready for sleepless nights and the next eighteen to twenty-some years! But it’ll be worth it. We’ve come this far, haven’t we?”

“I can do sleepless nights no problem,” Ascentia grinned, “I’ve had a lot of practice with that.”

‘Long hours of work… lying awake in fear I’d hurt you in my sleep...’ Twilight cringed a little, but nodded, “Well, okay then! Because you’re in charge of getting up to tend to her at night! With the exception of feeding, which I’ll provide, until we get a breast pump.”

“I have tits too, Twi,” Ascentia said flatly.

Twilight rose a brow, “So, you’d be willing to take some medication to lactate?”

Ascentia paused for a minute, “...Any side effects of that?”

“It depends on the medication, so you’d have to ask a doctor about what could work,” Twilight said, “But usually you can find a simple sort that increases milk supply whether you gave birth or not.”

“Hmm…” Ascentia pondered, “I’ll ask your doctor about it. He’s downstairs.”

Twilight grinned, “It’ll be nice if we can both nurse her, then.”

“And no sleepless nights for you, sweetheart,” Ascentia smiled, kissing her forehead.

“But if you do need help, you’d better ask,” Twilight smiled.

Ascentia didn’t say anything and just hugged her while Twilight rocked the baby. Sunrise cooed and snuggled close, seeking their warmth. Ascentia wrapped an arm around Sunrise’s blanket, kissing Twilight’s forehead as the nurse came in.

“Mrs Sparkle?”

“Yes?” Ascentia and Twilight both said at once.

“Um… I meant Her Highness…”

Twilight looked up at her, “Yes?”

“Dr Firebrand said he’s available if you wanted to speak with him before he left,” the nurse said, “Did you?”

“Oh! I hadn’t had the chance since I woke up a while ago,” Twilight said, “I’d be happy to speak with him.”

The nurse waved the psychologist in and Firebrand took a seat in one of the chairs, “Hello Twilight.”

“Hi, Doctor Firebrand,” Twilight kissed her daughter’s forehead and handed her to Ascentia to hold, “What an event this has been…”

“Yes, I could hear everything from downstairs,” Firebrand chuckled, “Hello Ascentia.”

“Hey,” Ascentia said stiffly, glaring at him.

“Be nice!” Twilight hissed under her breath, turning back to her psychologist, “So, what brings you here? I guess aside from the obvious.”

“The doctors requested your file when you came in,” Firebrand nodded, not acknowledging Ascentia’s behavior, “So I was only wondering if you wanted to speak with me about anything before I left?”

“There are a couple of things,” Twilight said as she held up two fingers, “For one, we were looking into medication that would increase a woman’s lactation supply. I’m assuming they tend to rework a woman’s hormones to do so?”

“Yes,” Firebrand nodded, “Depending on the doseage, a variety of side effects can occur. Individual women have to undergo a physical and full evaluation before any recommendations are made.”

“Well, Ascentia volunteered to be able to lactate so we could both nurse Sunrise, so that would help,” Twilight said, “We’ll look into setting that up.”

“Of course,” Firebrand smiled, “Anything else I can help you with?”

“Um… yeah,” Twilight said, “Kitten, could me and the doctor speak privately?”

Ascentia looked uneasy, but otherwise took Sunrise and left the room, blowing Twilight a kiss before closing the door.

Take a deep breath, Twilight faced the doctor, “Well, I wanted to say this without her overhearing it at the moment. We were talking earlier and it turns out she is completely uncomfortable with the idea of letting me take care of her. I mean, I can understand being hesitant about being pregnant and all, but she outright refuses to let me wait on her. I just, well, I know it’s perfectly possible to do something for someone and not get anything out of it. But there’s no reason I shouldn’t return the favour. I’m just beginning to feel that I run her like a slave.”

“From what you’ve said, it seems she’s perfectly happy with it,” Firebrand noted, “Ascentia does not work, does she?”

“She works from home, keeping the books for a local company, and is taking leave for a while,” Twilight explained, “I can see her being glad to help me out, but it just, there’s something about her behaviour that bothers me.”

“And what is it?” Firebrand asked.

Twilight wrung her fingers nervously, “She acts completely uncomfortable and even resentful of the idea of me even trying to look after her. She said she doesn’t like the idea at all. And I don’t understand why. She won’t tell me.”

“Well why do you think she might be behaving this way?” Firebrand asked.

“That’s the thing, I have no idea why she could possibly be so against it,” Twilight frowned, “It’s far beyond just the simple discomfort for imposing on someone, I can tell that much. It’s getting me worried of what could happen if she breaks anything again or gets sick.”

Firebrand sat forward, pressing his fingers to his lips as he thought for a while.

“Twilight, how would you describe Ascentia’s behavior with you on a day to day basis?”

“Daily? Well, I guess it kind of depends, but on a basic level… She’s usually very cheerful, makes sure I have everything prepared for going to work, waits on me in some way if I need it, and prepares meals. Okay, that last one is because I’m an awful cook and burn everything I touch… She’s also snarky and makes remarks of the kind, which can sometimes be funny or really, really annoying. Also, she can be childish, which is a bit of an extension of that. When I come home from work, she’s usually running to greet me, like I’d been gone for days. I understand when a dog gets enthusiastic to see you, they have no concept of time like we do. But sometimes Ascentia’s too eager to see me. Like she really doesn’t like being all by herself,” Twilight explained.

“Mmmhmm,” Firebrand nodded, “And how would you describe her behavior when the two of you first started dating?”

Twilight snorted, “Night and day. When I first met her, she was very unapproachable, cold, and would break your arm if you so much as looked at her the wrong way. But when we got closer, she opened up in her way and showed genuine interest in me. I was actually just talking about this to her earlier on, how funny! But yeah, she was kind of this mentor type, this tough woman who led you through the trials of the day and took nothing from anyone. Yet deep down, she was such a pussy cat! It was cute. She had a very sweet side that she rarely showed to anyone except me. Nowadays, whoa… That’s changed a lot.”

“So somewhere along that line, Ascentia went through a shift in not only her behavior but her personality,” Firebrand said, “This is not something that happens very often. In fact it’s quite rare. It takes either intense therapy or intense trauma to affect someone’s personality in such a way. Behavior can be learned and changed. But a personality is not so malleable. At what point to you think she became, for lack of a better word, so submissive to you?”

Twilight frowned slightly, biting her lip, “I honestly have no idea. I mean, she softened up until we got married, but it wasn’t until after that she really had this change.”

“And when did you first notice it?” Firebrand asked.

“Sometime after we got married, after my coronation, after-” Twilight’s colour drained from her face as her heart sank, “...Oh no….”

“Hmm?” Firebrand asked.

“It must have started after I became abusive,” Twilight uttered, bringing a hand to her head, “Oh my goodness. It’s my fault. I-I made her this way! I must have scared her into submission!”

“That would seem the most likely,” Firebrand explained, “The changes and behavior you’ve described are indicative of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder.”

Twilight let out a cry of despair, leaning down a bit, “Oh my goodness… What have I done?! Only an evil jerkoff would make the ones they love fear them! I’ve stripped her of who she truly is!”

“Now Twilight, do not get ahead of yourself,” Firebrand said softly, “Post Traumatic Stress Disorder is not the same thing as fear. Most of the time, the one suffering from it is unaware of exactly what has happened to them. It is a condition where someone has been stretched to their peak, and the nervous system cannot take any more input. The nervous system has either collapsed on itself, or is about to collapse. But it is not a conscious feeling. She doesn’t seem to be afraid of you in any respect. In fact, she is very protective of you judging by the way she was glaring at me.”

“Yeah… About that, she thinks you're a quack and that I shouldn’t be seeing you,” Twilight muttered, “Sure, she can’t stop me, but it gets a little old after a while.”

“Twilight, if I had a nickel for every spouse who said that about me, I wouldn’t need to be your psychiatrist,” Firebrand chuckled, “My line of work carries a lot of skepticism, and people who do not like to see people being changed from who they once were. In fact, Ascentia’s attitude toward me is the most neurotypical thing she has ever done.”

“I guess so,” Twilight shrugs a bit, “She’s also afraid you’re going to tell us to split up. Even though I’ve told her eighty-thousand times that you’ve never said anything like that.”

“Twilight, I will put it as bluntly as I can for you,” Firebrand said firmly, “Your wife is not well. She is showing signs of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, she is absolutely paranoid of her marriage breaking up, and she throws herself at your feet in a desperate desire to please you. Maybe it’s not intentional, or maybe she does it intentionally. It could be a mix of both. But the question is do you see this becoming an issue in the future? What do you think could happen as a result of this behavior?”

“Absolutely,” Twilight sighed, “I’ve seen this for a while now, especially since I started coming to see you. But I know that if I tell her she needs help, she’d outright refuse. I’m definitely worried it’s going to affect our family and our marriage, moreso than it already is.”

“Now, here is the bad news, Twilight,” Firebrand said, “There is no fix-all treatment for post traumatic stress disorder. It is permanent and will never go away. It can be alleviated, but these scars will be with her for the rest of her life. Possibly the paranoia and slave complex as well. I think on some level you will never be able to stop her from wanting to wait on you and be at your beck and call. It is something the both of you have ingrained within her.”

“That’s what I figured, mental disorders such as that never exactly disappear,” Twilight said grimly, running a hand through her hair, “It’s the price I’m paying at this point. I just hope something can be done.”

“If she refuses to seek help, the safest course of action would be to simply indulge her,” Firebrand said, though his tone indicated the suggestion was not one he found appealing, “Allow her to continue to wait on you, give her the love and affection she clearly seeks from you. You would say that Ascentia is affectionate, would you?”

“Very,” Twilight nodded.

“Then barring any desire to seek therapy, the safest path is the path of least resistance,” Firebrand sighed, “It is clear that, despite the myriad of issues your wife has, serving you gives her genuine happiness.”

Exhaling, Twilight smiled grimly and shook her head, “I guess you’re right. That really is the only thing I can do.”

“Despite all that, I don’t suppose Ascentia would object to me prescribing something to help those scars fade?” Firebrand asked.

“I could probably talk to her about it,” Twilight said, “I think she’d take to it better if it sounds like my idea.”

Firebrand nodded and stood up, “So was that all or was there anything else you wanted to talk about?”

“Just that I’ll be back to see you in a few weeks,” Twilight nodded, “Other than that, it’s all good for now.”

Firebrand smiled and moved to the door, “Alright, your Highness. Enjoy your time with your family.”

Pulling open the door, Ascentia fell through the doorway, having had her ear pressed against the wood. Stumbling, she cradled Sunrise and stood upright, trying to act as if nothing had happened.

“Thanks, Doctor… see you next month…” Twilight twitched a bit, feeling utterly conflicted at the sight she’d just seen.

Firebrand smiled and left, closing the door behind him. Ascentia stepped closer and cleared her throat.

“So everything good?” she asked casually.

“Yes, as fine as can be,” Twilight said calmly.

“I wasn’t listening in, Twilight,” Ascentia said softly, “I went for a walk around the hospital, came back and was just trying to hear if you guys were done.”

“You’re lying,” Twilight said flatly.

“Yeah…”

Letting out a heavy sigh, Twilight crossed her arms over her chest, “It was a bit of an eye opener, as I’m sure you heard. But before you say anything, no. I’m not going to commit you or force you to seek help. I know you would never do well to that kind of thing.”

Ascentia shifted uncomfortably on the spot, shaking her head.

“You can put Sunrise in the bassinet, I think she needs some time to sleep,” Twilight said calmly, “Then sit down, please.”

Ascentia gently laid Sunrise in the bassinet, kissing the little infant’s forehead and softly whispering to her before sitting down in one of the chairs, looking at her apprehensively.

“There’s no two ways about this, is there? Well, fine. I’m an enabler anyway, so I think that the course of action will be to keep things are they are. I’m still getting help, I’m not changing that. But we’ll have to work out with the fact that this is going to be our life,” Twilight said softly, “You’re paranoid and taking the servant’s heart sentiment to the extreme. I love you and I don’t want to leave you. I can’t. If that happens, I just… I’ve done enough damage. This is the price I’m going to pay for my actions.

“But it’s not going to be torture. I’m not here because I feel I have to be, I do still want to be.”

Twilight reached over to touch her good hand, smiling.

“We’ll make it work. Even if you’re crazy.”

“I’m not crazy, my mother had me tested!” Ascentia assured.

Snorting, Twilight patted her hand, “Okay then, Kitten. Whatever you say.”

Ascentia leaned in and hugged her, smiling brightly, “I wuv you, Twiley.”

“And I love you too, Asy,” Twilight nuzzled her.

The door to the hospital room opened, causing Fluttershy to look up as she saw Scootaloo quietly entering. Smiling brightly, Fluttershy invited her to come and sit.

“Hi, sweetheart. Would you like to meet your baby brother?” She asked.

Scootaloo beamed brightly and rushed over to her side, “Yeah! Lemme see! Lemme see!”

Laughing, Fluttershy pulled back the blanket and lowered the infant down into Scootaloo’s view, “Here he is. His name is Spectrum.”

The baby boy yawned, gazing at Scootaloo and wiggling his tiny hands a bit. His eyes were teal, like Fluttershy’s, but he was sporting tuffs of rainbow hair on his head.

“Awww!” Scootaloo grinned, “He’s so cute! Oh, I just know he’s gonna be best friends with Twilight’s kid!”

“I don’t doubt it,” Fluttershy giggled at the notion, “It’s just a shame Rainbow couldn’t he here to see him born… Oh well, at least we can take him to meet her.”

Scootaloo smiled, “You think she’ll like him?”

“Are you kidding? The last time I visited her, she said, ‘Damn it, Shy! Where’s the baby?! I wanna see him already!’,” Fluttershy laughed, reaching over to ruffle her hair, “She kept checking to see if my water was broken.”

“Oh, speaking of which, did you hear that Rarity found out what Sweetie Belle did at Rainbow’s?” Scootaloo asked.

“I did,” Fluttershy nodded, “I heard she was grounded for the entire summer.”

“Oh, not just grounded,” Scootaloo winced, “I have never seen Rarity that angry before. And she can’t scream at Rainbow, so… dear lord I thought Sweetie Belle was going to go into hysterics.”

Nodding sadly, Fluttershy brought her son to her breast so he could feed, “Poor thing. I can understand Rarity’s worry for her and getting upset about it. But poor Sweetie, she felt awful enough. She still blames herself for what happened…”

“Yeah,” Scootaloo winced, “And now she’s not allowed to see me or Apple Bloom until the summer is up.”

“What a shame, you two must miss her so much,” Fluttershy pouted sympathetically.

“Yeah,” Scootaloo sighed, “It’s not the same without her.”

Fluttershy smiled as she gave Scootaloo a one-armed hug with her free arm, “It’s not easy being so close yet so far from the one you love. But at least there’s always that moment you reunite.”

“Oh yeah,” Scootaloo smiled, “Me and AB have been planning it. S’gonna be good!”

Spectrum reached up and bopped Scootaloo in the nose.

“Ah! Alright, alright. We’ll stop talking dirty in front of the baby,” Scootaloo griped.

“Ooh,” Fluttershy laughed, nuzzling her hair and kissing her head, “So, how does it feel being a big sister, now?”

“Feels awesome!” Scootaloo grinned, “I never had any siblings, aside from my cousins but that’s not the same. This is gonna be so cool!”

“Indeed, Spectrum will definitely be happy to have such a great big sister like you!” Fluttershy beamed.

Scootaloo hopped up onto Fluttershy’s lap, “Thanks Flutt… Mom.”

Stroking her hair, Fluttershy kissed her forehead, “Still getting used to it?”

Scootaloo smiled and nodded, “And I like it.”

Squirming a bit, Spectrum began to cry a little, fussing.

“Awww, I think someone needs to rest,” Fluttershy cooed, kissing his cheek, “Would you put him in the bassinette?”

Scootaloo nodded and set Spectrum into the bassinet, tucking him in gently and kissing his cheek, “Aw, I love him already.”

“Me too,” Fluttershy giggled, “I can’t wait to bring him home, now.”

“When are we bringing him home?” Scootaloo asked.

Cringing slightly, Fluttershy exhaled, “They had to perform a little surgery to get him out. So the doctors want to keep me here for a few days. I should be out by the end of the week.”

“Oooh, C Section?” Scootaloo asked.

Fluttershy shook her head, “No, an episiotomy.”

Scootaloo winced, “AH! We just learned about that in school, NO!”

She waved her hands a bit in a disgusted fashion, “No no no no no!”

“Sorry, sweetheart…” Fluttershy said apologetically, looking sheepish, “I didn’t mean to gross you out. But I’m all right now, so don’t worry.”

“I hope so,” Scootaloo shuddered, “Ugh, that just sounds… AH!”

“I know, but it was necessary, otherwise Spectrum would’ve died. His shoulders were stuck and he was a little big, so that’s why they had to,” Fluttershy murmured, “It explains why I was in labour for thirty-six hours… Anyway, we’ll just, um, keep that between us for the time being.”

“Okay, Ma,” Scootaloo snuggled up to her, nuzzling her shoulder.

Smiling more,” Fluttershy brought her arms around her, “Once I’m out of the hospital, once I’m recovered after we take him home; we’ll go bring him to meet his other mother. How about that?”

“YES!” Scootaloo beamed, “All four of us being a family for once? I am so in!”

Laughing, Fluttershy kissed her head, “I know, I can’t wait. It’ll be nice that we can all spend time together as a family when we visit her.”

Scootaloo grinned and cuddled her closer, “Can’t wait.”

Twilight sat at her desk, tapping her quill to her scroll as she anticipated something she hadn’t done since she was just a student: Writing one of her habitual letters to the Princess. She couldn’t tell if everything that had happened to everyone in town in the last year had been a net positive or negative.

“Call it a roller coaster,” Twilight mused, “But a lot of things sure have changed.”

“What are you doing?” Ascentia asked, coming out of Sunrise’s room, wiping her hands clean.

“I’m writing a letter to Princess Celestia,” Twilight replied.

“I thought you didn’t do that anymore,” Ascentia asked, moving behind her and rubbing her shoulders.

Twilight shrugged slightly, “Well, a lot happened this year, I figured it was worth documenting in this way. I can remember writing these letters, they always helped me a lot. I think it’s time I got back into that a little bit. Besides, I haven’t seen her in a while, it’ll be nice to just give her a letter.”

Ascentia nodded, pressing her fingers into Twilight’s tense muscles, “I see. Well Sunny’s down for her nap, so you have all the time in the world.”

“Wonderful,” Twilight murmured, then lay the quill against the parchment to begin writing.

Dear Princess Celestia,

Where do I even begin? A lot came to pass this year, not least of which being that I had a baby. Who would’ve seen that coming? Studious little Twilight Sparkle, a family? Unheard of!

Well, motherhood certainly isn’t easy. Sunrise cries at least twice every night, she needs constant care, but that’s life. That’s just how babies are. It’s tiring, my back is killing me, I have stretch marks all over my stomach, my feet hurt, and I often have vomit on my shirt.

But at the end of the day, when I put her down for bed, when I gaze down at the little miracle that is my daughter; I know all the more that I would be her mother a thousand times over. She’s worth every minute.

So, aside from that, I’m still getting therapy. It’s been going very well, in fact. Doctor Firebrand even suggested I take up Yoga. Or as Ascentia puts it, “The only class that actually tells you to take your head and stick it up your ass”. I know, lovely, isn’t it? I’ve been considering it. That or meditation.

I’ve had to come to terms with a lot of the things I’ve done since Ascentia and I got married. I realize now that all this time, I was hiding behind my anger as a way to block my mind from truly seeing what was happening. It’s no wonder a lot of memories of what I’d done eluded me. But now it all makes sense, it’s a lot clearer and while it hurts, I know I have to face them.

I especially have to pay for my actions, they’ve affected my wife more than I can imagine. Especially since it is my fault she became this way. There isn’t anything I can do to change it, all I can do is live with it, to help keep her at ease. But I love her, I’m willing to do whatever it takes to keep our marriage. Now that we have a daughter together, I guess it’s one way we can focus and be a team, now that we have to be there for her.

Life won’t be perfect, but what life ever is? Whoever said that life was fair, they better not come our way. I know that I wouldn’t change a thing. As long as we stick together we can take what life may bring. For better or worse.

My friends have gone through a lot themselves, I’d be here for hours trying to sum it up. Maybe I’ll ask them to write you… That’s a great idea, I’ll do that. For now, all I can say is, wow. Just wow. I don’t know how they do it, but it’s like they just won’t quit.

Then again, Ascentia and I are certainly in no position to talk. At the same time, I’m still very proud of them. They’re doing all they can to keep fighting to make it. Good for them!

But as I look back, I can’t help but feel great. It’s really brought us all into a whole new part of our lives. We’re all, in some ways, closer, and a lot more aware of the tough times of life. I’m fortunate to have my friends and my new growing family in my life. They make every minute worth fighting for. We’re still going to hit a lot of hardships and even sad moments in our lifetime. But we can do it. We’ve come this far, way too far to stop, now.

I’ve learned, I think we all have, that to truly be with someone, you have to take the good with the bad. Don’t be a fair-weather friend. Take the one you love at their best and worst, or not at all.

Your former student, Twilight Sparkle

Ascentia wrapped her arms around Twilight’s neck and hugged her from behind, nuzzling her hair, “Good letter?”

Twilight grinned, “I think it’s one of the best letters I’ve written in a long time.”

Ascentia smiled, “Sounds good. Missed writing them?”

“Oh, yes. I definitely have. I forgot how therapeutic it is,” Twilight murmured, rolling it up and tying the scroll, “Yes, I’ll definitely be doing this more often.”

“With the new baby, there’ll be a lot to talk about,” Ascentia grinned, kissing the top of her head, “My little Twilight, learning about the magic of Parenting.”

“She’ll definitely be one proud Godmother,” Twilight giggled.

“Did you tell her you wanted to name her Godmother?” Ascentia asked.

“Mm-hm, I told her some time after I found out,” Twilight beamed, “I don’t think I’ve ever seen her cry like that.”

“She cried?” Ascentia balked, “Really?!”

Twilight nodded, “She had this big smile and all of a sudden, tears were falling. I knew it meant something to her, but wow. It meant a lot to her. More than I thought…”

“Aww,” Ascentia smiled widely, “Celestia can be really cute sometimes. We should give her more hugs.”

“And now she’ll get three times the hugs!” Twilight laughed with glee, “We’re going to have quite a field day when we visit this weekend.”

Ascentia snuggled her tighter and laughed, “Yup. Everything’s going to be just fine.”

The Real Estate Agent of Poker

The burning flames within the fireplace kept a portion of the cabin lit, the warmth circulated, while the shadows danced on the walls. Beyond the windows, diamond-sized snowflakes fell in a steady stream, following an occasional howl of the wind. Within the cabin itself was a soft silence, at least for the time being.

Fluttershy peered up at her best friend over the cards she was holding in her hands. She studied Rainbow Dash’s apparent “poker face” and smiled. This was going to be interesting, as it usually could be when they played card games together.

Looking down at her own hand for a moment, she made an exchange of two cards, coming out with a fairly decent hand of three of a kind.

“Are you ready?” The timid woman queried, flapping her cards lightly for emphasis.

Rainbow looked flatly over her cards, before bending her hand toward her chest, looking at her friend, throwing two bits into the center, “Yeah. I’m in.”

Placing two bits as well, Fluttershy lay down her hand, “Three of a kind, Jacks.”

“Full house,” Rainbow smirked, laying her cards down to show three fives and two kings.

“Got me again!” Fluttershy giggled, gathering the cards to shuffle them, “You sure are on a lucky streak tonight, Dashie.”

“What can I say, Shy. Poker’s my game,” Rainbow smirked, leaning back and crossing her arms behind her head. That is, before she remembered she wasn’t sitting against anything and fell flat over onto the floor.

Letting out a pained “ooh”, Fluttershy got up and circled around the table to help her friend up, “Are you okay?”

“Yeah, I’m alright,” Rainbow said, sitting up and propping her elbows onto the table.

“You’re not hurt?”

“Just my pride.”

Fluttershy gave her a sad smile, “I’m the only one here.”

“What difference does that make?” Rainbow asked.

Deciding not to argue, Fluttershy sat back down in her seat and shuffled the cards, “Well, whatever.”

Dealing the cards again, Rainbow took one look at her hand and sighed. Nothing good, just two 3’s and a Queen. Fluttershy’s eye twitched as she tried to contain her own excitement. She was holding four Aces.

“Here we go,” Fluttershy slid in three bits this time, “Well, gosh, good thing we’re not playing strip poker. Otherwise, I’d be screwed.”

Rainbow lifted her cards over her face and cleared her throat, “Uh… yeah. Good thing, right?” She called Fluttershy’s bet and laid down three cards, “Give me three, Shy.”

Nodding, Fluttershy took three cards from the deck and slid them over to her, “There you go.”

Rainbow looked at her new hand. Another full house, ‘Score!’ she thought, putting two more bits onto the pile, “Raise you two, Shy.”

“Oh? Well, I’ll raise you another,” Fluttershy smiled, placing another bit onto the pile.

Rainbow cocked an eyebrow, ‘Shy never raises. Does she have something?’ She threw a bit onto the pile, “Call you.”

“I’m in,” Fluttershy laid down her cards, “Four of a kind, aces.”

Rainbow’s eyes bugged out of her head and her mouth hung open. It was perhaps the most cliche’d hand in TV shows that made fun of poker, but she’d never seen someone get it in real life. Lowering her cards face down, she just sighed, “Wow… ya got me.”

“Oh, come on, what did you have?” Fluttershy asked, hiding a smile behind her hand.

Rainbow flipped her hand over with a sigh, showing another full house.

Fluttershy patted her hand, “You almost had me there! Want to go again?”

Rainbow chuckled, “Sure, deal ‘em again. But I’m starting to run out of bits.”

“All right, one more round,” Fluttershy shuffled the cards a few times, then dealt them, “Oh, do you want some more hot chocolate?”

Rainbow perked up, “Yeah, sure!”

Fluttershy hopped up and grabbed Rainbow’s mug, dashing off to the kitchen where the hot chocolate was sitting on the stove. Rainbow watched her as she left, her eyes drawn to her backside. Biting her lip a little, she turned back and looked at her hand. Flush.

“Oh, sometimes I wish we were playing strip poker…”

Ever oblivious to her friend’s plight, Fluttershy returned and placed their mugs down onto the table before seating herself. She took her hand, looking it over, then pouted. All she had were a pair of threes, a one, and a seven. Making an exchange, she ended up with two pairs, a pair of threes and a pair of sevens.

“I’m out, two pairs,” Fluttershy placed her hand down.

As neither of them had put any money on the table, Rainbow shrugged and laid her own hand down, “Good thing, I guess. Flush.”

Fluttershy laughed as she shuffled the cards again, “Yikes, dodged a bullet there. Another hand?”

“Yeah,” Rainbow smiled, sipping her cocoa, her eyes darting to Fluttershy’s sweater and back.

Shuffling and dealing the cards once more, Fluttershy stretched her limbs and then looked over her hand. This time she had two Queens and two fours. Rainbow, on the other hand (ha) was holding another full house.

‘I’m like the real estate agent of Poker,’ she thought as she threw two bits into the pile.

Tugging at the collar of her sweater, Fluttershy placed her cards face down, “Gosh, it got a little warmer in here. I think I’ll take my sweater off for a bit,” she said, and proceeded to lift off her fluffy green sweater.

‘Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh,’ Rainbow said, holding her cards up to her face to hide her blush. Fluttershy always wore a white tank top underneath her sweater which hugged her body. When the girl had lifted her sweater off, Rainbow could make out every curve of her torso and her… assets.

Crossing her legs, she cleared her throat again, “So, are you in or not, Shy?”

Nodding, Fluttershy exchanged a card, getting a nine. She threw in two bits, “Yes, I’m in. Two pairs.”

Rainbow lowered her hand, “Full House again,” she said, taking the small pile of bits.

Smiling, Fluttershy piled the cards up neatly, “Well, I should just strip myself and call it saving time at this point. I don’t even think I’d be keeping my socks.”

Rainbow felt her face getting warm, and this time with no cards to cover herself with, “Heh-heh, yeah. That would… that would certainly be the case.”

“Are you okay? Your face is red… Are you too ho-” Fluttershy cut herself off upon practically remembering that Rainbow was in a tank and shorts, “Never mind. Are you all right?”

“Yeah, it’s just…” Rainbow decided that a little honestly wouldn’t hurt, “All this talk of strip poker’s just kinda...getting me a little flustered.”

Fluttershy blinked, trying to make sense of what her friend was saying, “...You mean… you’d like that?”

Rainbow’s eye twitched a little. She’d meant to say that it was making her a little uneasy. She hadn’t meant to say she wanted Shy to strip her clothes off, even though she did want her to strip her clothes off, “I… I uh… what I meant to say was that… I’m just a little nervous about the idea.”

“What’s there to be nervous about?” Fluttershy asked, momentarily wondering why she of all people was asking that, “We’re both girls here.”

Rainbow turned her head a little, “Shy… I… I…” she mumbled something under her breath as her face reddened further.

Concern washed over her as Fluttershy reached over to touch her hand, “You what? You know you can tell me anything, Dashie. What’s bothering you?”

“Nothing’s bothering me, I just…” Rainbow bit her lip, “like… women.”

“Ohhh…” Fluttershy let that process for a few moments, then smiled warmly, “That’s nothing to be ashamed of. I… well, I admittedly didn’t quite expect that… But that’s okay. So you like women, that’s fine. I’m sorry I teased you, though… I-I wasn’t… I didn’t know,” she looked down a bit with embarrassment.

“I’m not ashamed of it, Shy,” Rainbow smiled weakly, “Equestria’s pretty progressive. I mean, Granny Smith’s always been pretty skittish about it, but she’s not mean about it. She’s just old and doesn’t know better. I was just… a little embarrassed. You were joking around about playing strip poker and… well you’re really beautiful.”

Fluttershy’s eyes went wide for a second, but she blushed and smiled, “Really? You… You think I’m attractive?”

“Look at me, Shy,” Rainbow laughed a little, “I’m redder than the Apple Family’s best crops.”

Flattered, the pinkette giggled bashfully as she looked downward, holding her cheeks, “Oh, gosh… Thank you, that’s really sweet.”

“Thanks. You… you have a really…” she trailed off into mumbling again.

“Hmm? A really what?” Fluttershy queried, tilting her head cutely.

“You have a really…” Rainbow blushed deeper, “...cute butt.”

The compliment made Fluttershy blush immensely, giggling, “Awww… You think so? Thank you, Rainbow… It means a lot coming from you.”

“So… you don’t mind that I’m attracted to you?” she asked, reaching over for a hug.

Fluttershy smiled and reached over to hug her, “Of course not, Dashie. You can’t help who you’re attracted to, and I trust you very much. If anything, I’m really flattered you find me so attractive. It’s sweet… Um, well, if I can be honest… I think you’re attractive, too.”

“Yeah, but you’re not gay, Shy,” Rainbow laughed, squeezing her midsection tightly.

“What difference does that make? I still have eyes, I think you’re cute,” Fluttershy nuzzled her affectionately, “Come on. You’re really pretty and your rainbow hair is a unique feature. I don’t have to like women to find them attractive, silly.”

“Thanks, Shy,” Rainbow said, nuzzling her more than ample chest before realizing what she was doing and shifting her head to her shoulder.

Giggling, Fluttershy ruffled her hair, “You’re welcome. Um, if you don’t mind my asking… have you… felt this way for a while?”

“Hmm? Well, I’ve always felt this way, I guess,” Rainbow shrugged, pulling away from her, “I never really liked boys growing up, and they say you’re born that way anyway.”

“That’s true,” Fluttershy agreed, sitting back down proper, “Now that I think about it… you’re right, you really never did express an interest in boys… ever. I always figured you just didn’t really think about them or really want to. Which is understandable, but now that I see the deeper reason why…” She leaned back in her chair a little, “Why did you never tell me? You know I wouldn’t have judged you.”

“I guess it’s the environment,” Rainbow shrugged, “When all of your friends are girls, and you come out of the closet to them, they all start wondering if and when you’re gonna start hitting on them.”

“Oh, that’s not true,” Fluttershy said softly, wringing her fingers, “Twilight came out to us back in Middle School and we’ve always been friends.”

“What about that time she got all touchy feely with Rarity?” Rainbow asked, “Remember? When she went all punk-rock and tried to get us to call her Dusk?”

“Hey, she was going through a rough patch and needed a… you’re right, she went completely off the rails. Nonetheless, I am glad you told me. And you know I won’t tell anybody. It isn’t my secret to tell, anyway. Don’t you worry about that.”

“Oh, I’m not worried about that,” Rainbow smiled, sitting up in the chair, “Look at Lyra Heartstrings, she’s openly gay. Same with that Donut guy in Canterlot. Hell, look at Pound Cake and Pumpkin Cake. They’re siblings and they were welcomed pretty well when they started telling people they were a thing.”

Fluttershy laughed a bit, “I stand corrected.”

“But thanks for understanding all the same, Shy,” Rainbow said, shifting over the the sofa she was sitting on and hugging her again.

“Awwww, you’re welcome,” Fluttershy returned the hug and smiled, “I’ll always be there for you, Dashie.”

“Oh god, you smell so good,” Rainbow took a whiff of her hair before pulling away, “Okay, I gotta stop that. Personal space and all.”

“...I don’t mind,” Fluttershy twirled a strand of her hair around her finger, “Come on, nothing has to change with us. You’re still my best friend and all. Come on now… you know I’m a cuddle bug… You’re not going to deprive me, are you?” She pouted for effect.

“No but… I can be a little grabby, and you’re with Big Mac and all,” Rainbow squirmed in her seat.

“...Oh, right,” Fluttershy slumped a bit as she lay back against the sofa, “Mac asked if I wanted to move in… I told him no.”

“Why?” Rainbow asked, sitting up at this, her blush starting to fade.

Letting out a little sigh, Fluttershy looked up toward the ceiling, “I know we’d been together for about a year now, but I just… I don’t feel ready. I don’t even feel like I’d be doing it for the right reasons. I don’t want do it because it’s the ‘next thing to do’, but because I’d want to. I… didn’t feel like I wanted to. At least not enough to justify moving out of my cottage and into Sweet Apple Acres…”

“Is everything okay?” Rainbow asked, shifting closer and putting a hand on her shoulder, “Is there something wrong between you two?”

“Are you kidding? At least something would be happening,” Fluttershy shook her head, “No, that’s the problem. Nothing is happening. Rainbow… you know me, right? You know I’m a much more slow-paced, relaxed, tentative kind of woman? You know I like the simple, quiet things? Well, this is not that. I’m bored. We do the same same thing date after date. Sometimes I go over, sometimes he comes over. We sit around the room and do our own tasks. Sometimes we go to dinner. Sometimes we just watch a movie. We don’t even really speak very much. I used to love that, the fact that I didn’t have to be all outgoing and talkative with him. But now I feel like we’re in a rut. No, I feel like we’re in a rut, but in the rut of the rut. If that makes sense…”

“You’d at least think the rutting would be good if it was that stale,” Rainbow said, snickering “Heh… I’m funny…”

She caught Fluttershy’s annoyedcold glare and composed herself.

“So… what are you gonna do?” she asked, having less experience than FluttershyShy when it came to relationships.

“I don’t know,” Fluttershy admitted, shaking her head and placing her arm over her eyes, “Sometimes I just consider breaking up. Other times, I try to bring it up, but if I do, it’s all going to blow in my face.”

“Well… maybe you guys are in a bit of a rough patch?” Rainbow suggested, “Maybe everything will turn out alright? I’d hate to see you two break up.”

Shrugging a little, Fluttershy lowered her arm, “I really should. They always say that part of a good relationship is to communicate openly and honestly. Maybe… Maybe some time away will help me regain my thoughts a bit. I could probably talk to him about it a little better once we go back home. ”

Rainbow shifted over and put an arm around her, holding her tightly, “Are… are you sure about that, Shy? What if it doesn’t work? What if you two break up for good?”

“Well… I don’t know. I never thought of that… You see, I read once that if you go into a relationship or a marriage and you think a lot about breaking up… Well, then you sit around in fear most of the time, wondering if this is going to be the time they walk out.… That the last argument will have them snap and leave… I never considered it because I didn’t want us to live like that,” Fluttershy confessed, leaning against her.

“I’m sorry, Shy,” Rainbow said softly, kissing her forehead, “I wish I could say something but… I don’t know how to deal with this kind of thing…”

A little blush coated Fluttershy’s cheeks as she smiled, “That’s okay. I think it just helps knowing you’re listening. They say it’s not as bad when you put it into words. I never really talked about it, anyway… Not to anyone else.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow said softly, considering something, “I… I appreciate that you told me, Shy.”

“Well… You told me you were a lesbian, and I shared my relationship problems. We’ve always told each other everything…” Fluttershy smiled, reminiscing, “I feel a lot better…”

Suddenly Rainbow felt her stomach drop with guilt. She hadn’t told Fluttershy everything. And she could tell Fluttershy anything… should she?

“Actually, Shy, there’s something else I never told you,” she said, her heart pounding nervously.

Curious, the pinkette glanced over at her, “What is it, Rainbow?”

Rainbow pulled away from the hug and leaned back against the side of the sofa, “I can tell you anything and you won’t judge me, right?”

“Of course. I mean, I can’t promise I won’t be worried if it’s something I should worry about, but you can still tell me,” Fluttershy assured, placing a hand on her shoulder.

Rainbow pushed her back and took a deep breath. It was now or never. Revealing her deepest secret had not been something she’d ever done. But if she didn’t do it now, she never would.

Taking the zipper of her shorts in her hand, she lowered it. Reaching into her loosened shorts, she pulled the front of them down and pulled out her secret. Fluttershy’s eye twitched when she saw it.

A penis. Standing fully erect from her shorts.

“I… I have this,” she said, blushing as she looked away from her.

Fluttershy gaped, her eyes growing wide, unable to believe what she was seeing. It couldn’t have been. Rainbow was female, she knew that well enough. It seemed so surreal, so impossible, but she’d heard strange medical discoveries before.

“You’re… a...h-hermaphrodite?” She managed, looking up into her friend’s eyes.

Rainbow shook her head, “I don’t have… I don’t have a pussy, I just have this.”

“Oh…” Fluttershy looked down again, curiously eyeing its length and size, then back up at her, “Gosh, I… I guess this explains why you were never comfortable going swimming together as we got older…”

“Yeah,” Rainbow said, not looking at her but making no effort to put her erection away, “I… I’ve never told anyone about this before.”

Standing up, Fluttershy crossed over and gave her a hug, barely realizing she was sandwiching the shaft between them, “I’m sorry… But I’m glad you told me. You’re my best best friend and I love you, I’m always going to be your friend. N And no piece of genetalia will change that.”

Rainbow shuddered and tried to push Fluttershy off her, “Shy… you have to get off…”

“Why? Am I-oh! Sorry…” Fluttershy pulled away, “Did that hurt you? I-I know that bending them a certain way can be painful.”

“No, it didn’t hurt,” Rainbow breathed, “It’s just… if you didn’t get off… I was going to.”

Blushing immensely, Fluttershy realized the situation at hand yet again and nodded, “Right… I’m sorry… I must be a giant tease to you tonight, aren’t I…”

“I don’t mind…” Rainbow said, blushing again, “It’s just… you have a boyfriend. That’s why I didn’t tell you about… me thinking that you were hot. Because I didn’t want to step across some line.”

“So, if I didn’t have a boyfriend…?”

“I’d probably be asking you to come to bed with me,” Rainbow laughed, settling back against the cushions.

Laughing a bit herself, Fluttershy felt herself blush all the more, looking over at her companion, “You really… don’t just think I’m attractive…? You… you want me?”

Rainbow hesitated. While she wasn’t concerned about ruining their friendship, she was concerned about making her uncomfortable, “Well… I don’t know, Shy. I know I think you’re really hot, and I love you. But… I’m not sure if I’m in love with you. You’re my best friend, I think you’re gorgeous, and… yeah I really want to have sex with you but… I don’t know if it goes farther than that…”

“I see…” Fluttershy looked down at her hands, blushing more. “Well, that makes sense… Sometimes we do tend to feel more attracted to someone even if we’re not in love, and vice-versa… I… well, I never thought of you that way before… Um, but… Now that we’re… talking about it… I feel… I feel really strange… But in a… good way… I don’t understand it…”

Rainbow’s hand twitched, as she moved it toward her length but stopped as she remembered where she was, “Flustered? Flattered? Flushed? Something else that starts with FL?”

“Flabbergasted,” Fluttershy threw in with a giggle, but nodded, “Yes, all those things. I feel… I mean, I like hearing you tell me these things… I like thinking about it…” She turned her head to face Rainbow then, feeling a shiver run up her spine. “I’ve never… felt this way before. I mean, maybe it’s because we’re so close… I don’t know, I just… I know I like it. A-A lot more than I think I should…”

Rainbow looked over to the cards on the table, zipping her shorts back up, “You… you wanna play?” She asked nervously, her tone indicating exactly what she meant.

“...Play what?” Fluttershy asked, squeezing her thighs together.

“S...s-strip poker?” Rainbow asked, blushing as a cute smile came across her face.

Any logical train of thought would have had her saying no almost immediately. This was not one of those times.

“Yes,” Fluttershy half whispered, a bit more eagerly than expected.

Rainbow circled the table and sat down in her previous seat, taking a sip of the now cold chocolate, “Okay… go ahead and d-deal.”

Nodding shakily, Fluttershy returned to her seat as well, taking the cards. Nervous, yet excited, she dealt out the cards swiftly. Taking a deep breath, she looked at her hand, seeing it to be a good one; three of a kind with three Queens.

Rainbow looked at her own hand, three of a kind with three Jacks and a single Ace. Throwing her fifth card down, she asked for one. The exchange was a King. No change. Throwing a few poker chips into the center, she gulped, “I’m in.”

Making an exchange of two cards, Fluttershy now had three Queens, a King and a seven. She placed a couple of chips in too, “So am I.”

Rainbow laid her cards down, “Three of a kind. Jacks.”

“Three of a kind, Queens,” Fluttershy lay her cards down too.

Rainbow blushed as she sat back, “Alright… you get to pick something for me to take off…”

Biting her lip, Fluttershy considered the options, shaking a bit. Already her curiosity was getting the better of her, but she didn’t want to push it either. Taking a breath, she decided to start slow. “Your… Your socks… f-for now…”

Rainbow reached down and pulled her socks off of her feet, freeing her warm toes from their prison, “Alright… deal again?”

“Yes,” Fluttershy shuffled the cards, rapidly this time, and dealt them.

Rainbow looked at her hand. A flush. Her heart leapt into her throat as she put a few chips into the center, “I’m in.”

Looking over her cards, Fluttershy could see she had a lousy hand, even with the exchange. Two pairs, one of Jacks, the other fours. She placed a chip into the pile, “I’m in. Two pairs.”

“Flush,” Rainbow said, laying her hand down.

Bushing a bit, Fluttershy wrung her fingers, “Okay… you can pick what I take off, now…”

Looking under the table, Rainbow could see that Fluttershy was already barefoot, and she’d taken off her sweater in the last game. There was only one logical conclusion, “Your jeans,” she said, her heart pounding.

“Okay…”

Getting up, Fluttershy undid the button, then the zipper of her jeans, before slowly pulling them down. They fell to the floor, pooling around her feet, then she stepped out of them. Her underpants were green, with pink lace and a little bow near the waistline. She blushed, feeling a bit odd at being so this exposed, though it was definitely thrilling.

“Mmm… you deal this time, Dashie,” Fluttershy smiled.

Rainbow took the deck into her shaking hands, trying to shuffle the cards without dropping them. After three or four attempts, she got a hand out to each of them, looking at her hand quickly and hiding her blush. Full House.

Seeing her hand was lousy, Fluttershy made an exchange, ending up with three eights. Looking over at her friend, Rainbow’s expression (what little she could see) was unreadable, a perfect poker face. She smiled, then slid a chip to the middle of the table.

“I’m in,” she said.

Rainbow tossed a chip onto the table and lowering her hand, “So am I, Full House.”

“Three eights,” Fluttershy lowered her hand too.

Rainbow blushed and pointed to Fluttershy’s chest, “Your shirt…”

Blushing quite a bit herself, Fluttershy gently grasped the hem of her shirt, then lifted it off. She was now left in a yellow bra and her underpants. It was a bit cooler in the room now, but it didn’t bother too much, and was all too aware of her friend’s wandering eyes. Fluttershy almost felt the compulsion to cross her arms along her chest and torso for decency, not exactly used to being half naked like this with someone else. Yet, she couldn’t bring herself to do it. There was something strangely liberating about this.

She smiled, then took the cards and shuffled them, dealing out their next hand.

Rainbow looked at her new set of cards. Three nines. Throwing her two extra cards onto the table, she gestured for two, to which she got a King and a Jack. Not much better, “I’m in.”

Hiding her smile with her cards, Fluttershy threw in three poker chips, “I’m in, too.”

She lay down her cards, revealing it to be a straight, in diamonds, no less. Rainbow gawked at Shy’s cards, and laid her own down, “I guess you win this one.”

“Hee,” Fluttershy gathered the cards, “...Your shirt, too.”

Rainbow gripped the bottom of her shirt and pulled it over her head, throwing it aside to reveal her sports bra underneath. Her breathing was quick as she realized how close she was to being naked in front of her friend… and how close her friend was to being naked in front of her. She grabbed the deck and dealt the cards again, her shaking hands picking up her new hand to see another Flush.

Fluttershy looked over her cards, seeing four of a kind, before she looked over Rainbow’s half naked form. A little smile curled at her lips as she observed, the shadows of the fireplace’s flames dancing along her tan olive skin only further accentuated her unique attractiveness. It was occurring to her that they were just barely going to be completely stripped in front of each other. Confusion and questions ran through her mind, but she pushed them aside for now. Maybe a little curious fun wouldn’t hurt.

“I’m in,” she said, placing her cards down, “Four Queens.”

Rainbow was slack-jawed again. Where did this talent for getting really good hands come from? She begrudgingly laid her own hand down, “Ya got me, Shy.”

The blush returned to Fluttershy’s cheeks, “...Your bra.”

Rainbow gulped as she reached along the hem of her sports bra, then lifted it up from the back. Holding it flat against her chest, the hesitated before lowering it, and exposing her top half to Fluttershy as she set it on the floor.

“Oooh…” Fluttershy murmured, smiling. It wasn’t hard to tell that Rainbow was less endowed than she herself was, but her breasts were certainly rounded and perky. Surprisingly her nipples were also a bit of a lighter shade of pink, almost similar to her own.

Strangely, she wanted to reach out and touch them. Often a woman’s breasts, naked or not, never did much for her. But seeing Rainbow’s topless upper torso, Fluttershy was finding it increasingly had to keep her hands to herself.

“Just… just deal,” Rainbow said, averting her gaze from Fluttershy as she strained uncomfortably against her shorts.

“You’re cute…” Fluttershy giggled, obliging with her request.

Rainbow quickly snatched up her cards, this time seeing a Straight Flush. ‘YES!’ Nothing ever beat a Straight Flush! She threw a few chips onto the table, “I am so in!”

“Okey-dokey,” Fluttershy laughed at her enthusiasm. Whatever her hand was, it sounded good. She threw in two chips, “I’m in, too.”

“Straight Flush, Shy,” Rainbow said, smiling as she laid her hand down.

Wide-eyed, Fluttershy lay her hand down, “...Wow. That’s really good… All I have is a Full House. Oh… you got me…”

“Take off your bra, Shy,” Rainbow smiled at having made such a decisive win, some of her nervousness abated.

Blushing all over again, Fluttershy nodded slowly as she reached behind her to unclasp her bra. Sliding the straps down her arms, Fluttershy nervously held the cups against her chest, hesitating. Taking a deep breath, she let the bra fall and placed it on the floor next to her chair.

Rainbow could feel her mouth watering as she gazed at FluttersShy’s breasts. Fluttershy had always been the most well endowed of the six- possibly with the exception of Pinkie-, an ironic thing considering her aversion to attention. It always seemed like Mother Nature was screwing with her. But nevertheless Rainbow couldn’t take her eyes off her.

The generous mammary mounds of Fluttershy’s were as light as the rest of her skin, with candy-pink nipples at the tips. Many believed them to be perky, but they were a lot more droopy than expected, but still fit her body well. Given that she was thin, with a slice of generous feminine curves, it was almost surprising.

Fluttershy meanwhile had her cheeks deepen to red as she wrung her fingers nervously. Her best friend, who was attracted to her, was now seeing her all the more half naked. Even without looking, she knew where Rainbow’s eyes were practically laseringlazering holes into. She gulped a bit, still wondering what this would lead to.

“Um… y-you… you deal…” She managed.

Rainbow picked up the deck and started shuffling, but stopped. She looked Fluttershy over, and then herself. She wasn’t wearing any panties, just her shorts, and that was all Shy had on as well. She set the deck back on the table and looked at her, “You wanna just take them off?” she asked, thumbing the band of her shorts.

“O-Okay…”

Glancing away, Fluttershy stood up, nervously grasped the waistline of her panties, and slid them down her legs. Once they were off, she placed them on top of the pile that was her clothes, standing as bravely as she could in her best friend’s view. Rainbow blushed a deep red, Fluttershy was gorgeous. Granted she’d always known that, but seeing her completely nude was something marvelous in and of itself.

Standing up, Rainbow unzipped her shorts, a little less nervous given that she’d already shown Fluttershy herself, and slid them down her legs, stepping out of them and kicking them aside, her length standing straight up from her.

Although having seen it earlier, Fluttershy couldn’t help but take a moment to properly observe it. It was still quite astounding that a complete female could actually bear male genetalia, but who was she to question the biology of it? Of course Rainbow was far smaller than Big Mac, both in length and width, but she certainly was quite endowed in that area. Strangely, it almost seemed to go nicely with her body, like it wasn’t out of place at all.

Looking back up into Rainbow’s eyes, Fluttershy could barely manage to ask, “... What… What now?”

“I don’t know…” Rainbow said, standing there awkwardly, “What… what do you want to do?”

“I don’t know, either…” Fluttershy admitted, unable to keep her eyes from wandering her friend’s body, “Oh, Rainbow… I’m so confused…”

Rainbow’s hand twitched again, once again suppressing the urge to touch herself, “C-Cconfused about what?” she asked.

“All of this… I… I never felt this way around another woman before, much less one of my friends,” Fluttershy confessed, looking at her with mild distress, “I-I don’t know what I should do. I’m… I’m… I’m attracted to you, more than I think I should be… I don’t know why, you’re just… looking at you now, I… If you took me to bed with you, I wouldn’t stop you… And I don’t know why. I just… oh goodness, what do I do? I’m confused! I’ve never been confused! I always liked men, I was attracted to Mac… but now I’m confused.”

“Fluttershy… do you want me?” Rainbow asked, shaking nervously.

The question was so final, but it was all she could go on. Fluttershy looked all around the room, then at her friend, the uncomfortable but undeniable tingles of her pleasure running through her. As confused as she felt, all she knew was that she wanted this more than ever expected. Taking a few deep breaths, meeting Rainbow’s eyes, she nodded.

“...Yes. I do.”

Rainbow stepped over the table and grabbed Fluttershy by the back of the neck, violently capturing her lips in her own as she pushed her back onto the couch, straddling over her as she bit down on her lip, rubbing her shoulders.

While taken aback by the sudden attack, Fluttershy found herself liking the immense boldness of her friend’s actions. She kissed her back fiercely, taking hold of the athletic woman’s hips and holding her closer. The immense thrills and tingles of ecstasy ran through her body, to which Fluttershy let out a groan between kisses.

Rainbow rocked herself in Shy’s lap, pushing her lips apart with her tongue to explore her mouth as she caressed the back of her neck. Groaning along with her, her breathing came rapidly from her nose as she tried to both suppress her racing heart and take full advantage of both their hazy minds.

As their tongues met in a heated battle of Frenching, it barely occurred to Fluttershy that she was getting far more intimate with her best friend than she should have been. Let alone with another woman. Then again, it felt so good, something she didn’t want to stop, not for a second. It was a thrill she’d been seeking for some time, something to relief the stagnation and boredom she’d been feeling in the intimacy department.

Fluttershy moaned loudly at the back of her throat, fisting her fingers into Rainbow’s hair now, holding their mouths closer than ever. She didn’t want this to stop, she wanted more of it, more of the immense wonders of sharing this together. Apparently Rainbow felt the same judging by the way she pulled her back so that Shy was on top and hook her legs around hers as she pulled her closer to her mouth by her hair.

Pulling back from her friend’s lips a moment, Fluttershy gazed down with wonder at Rainbow’s panting form, while her own breathing was laboured still. She lay their foreheads together, closing her eyes for a moment to try processing this.

“Rainbow… Is… Is this happening?” She whispered between pants.

“If you want it to happen,” she breathed, her chest heaving for air.

“...I do…” Fluttershy murmured, nuzzling noses with her, managing to smile, “I really like the way you kiss…”

“Do you… want to go… further?” Rainbow asked, kissing her neck as her heart leapt into her throat.

Little moans escaped Fluttershy from the tender gesture, her skin tingling where Rainbow’s lips touched. She smiled, stroking her friend’s hair gently, “H-How… How much further?”

“All… all the way,” Rainbow said, stroking Fluttershy’s cheek as she groaned from her straddling her lap..

“I…” Fluttershy felt uncertain at that moment. While every bit of her body was more than willing to go all the way, she slowly came to realize what was going on.

‘No, we can’t do this… Not like this… Not now.. I-I can’t… I want to, but I shouldn’t…...’ Fluttershy thought, shaking her head.

“I want to… but we shouldn’t… this is all happening too fast…” Fluttershy murmured regretfully, “Maybe we should… we should stop for now…”

Rainbow pulled away from her, taking a few deep breaths, “Maybe you’re right. I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to just attack you like that.”

“...I’m not,” Fluttershy admitted, managing to face her again, “I… I shouldn’t have, I really shouldn’t have… but I can’t lie about it… I… I can’t deny that it was… well, as you would put it… awesome.”

“Should we… should we put our clothes back on?” Rainbow asked.

Opening her mouth, Fluttershy shut it almost immediately. She shook her head, wringing her fingers a bit, “No… I… I wanted to… to…” Her voice trailed off into mumbles.

“Wanted to what?” Rainbow asked, hugging her.

Gathering her words, Fluttershy blushed, returning the hug and nuzzling into her neck, “I feel… a strange impulse to… lie down in bed with you, naked… I don’t know why, but I want to. Not to do anything, just...lie there and hold each other…”

“So… you want to cuddle?” Rainbow asked.

Flutteershy nodded, “Yes… I do…”

Rainbow blushed, “That sounds… wonderful. Let’s go.”

Getting up from the couch, they held hands and headed upstairs to the bedrooms. More specifically, the master bedroom that Fluttershy had been using. They climbed into bed, pulling back the covers and sheets, before settling in.

Fluttershy almost immediately cuddled against Rainbow, finding a strangely wonderful sense of peace as their bare bodies came together in this way. She nuzzled against her neck and shoulder junction, closing her eyes in bliss as she held closer to the other woman. Letting out a soft little contented sigh, Fluttershy gently kissed the skin, taking in the natural scent of her friend. Rainbow kissed her forehead as she settled in against the pillow, snuggling her best friend.

“Goodnight, Shy,” she said, running her fingers through Fluttershy’s soft hair.

“Goodnight, Dashie…” Fluttershy whispered, smiling all the more as she relaxed in their warm embrace.

‘Aw, look at the little cheating bitch. You almost make breaking someone’s heart look cute, Flutters.’

Count of Monte Christo Style Vengance

Taking a sip of some juice, Fluttershy observed her two friends having a silly snowball competition outside. When they were supposed to be shoveling a pathway from the house to the driveway. Nonetheless, she was amused at Applejack and Rainbow’s silly competing ways.

She sat in the living room of the Apple household, drinking some juice, while Apple Bloom lay on the couch with her head in her lap, the two of them chatting occasionally.

“Hey Shy, why does Rainbow walk all funny?” Apple Bloom asked, “She walks like Big Macintosh and Princess Twilight’s brother does.”

Fluttershy cringed slightly, but paused as she realized what Apple Bloom was referring to. She hadn’t realized it before, but it made sense. “I… I don’t know, actually. I suppose it may have to do with her posture and overall stature.”

Apple Bloom frowned, “That’s another thing. I know she’s kind of a tomboy and everythin’ but sometimes I think if ya kicked her between the legs she’d fall over like the guys do,” she chuckled as she remembered the faces Big Mac would make when he got hit there.

“Sweetheart, that’s not funny,” Fluttershy chided gently, “Well, Rainbow is how she is… I suppose some would think of it like that.”

“That’s another thing. Is Rainbow gay? Granny keeps sayin’ that she is,” Apple Bloom asked.

“...It’s not my place to say, you’d have to talk to her about it,” Fluttershy said, shaking her head, “I know the stereotypes point to it, but it shouldn’t be based on them.”

Apple Bloom shifted a bit, “Do you know if she is or not?”

Biting her lip, Fluttershy gave a slow nod, “I do know of her preferences, yes.”

“Well… which is it?” she asked.

“Sweetheart, why do you even want to know?”

Apple Bloom turned over to look at her properly, “It’s just that… I wanted someone to talk to about… well you know how me and Sweetie Belle are girlfriends now?”

“Oh…” Fluttershy realized, giving her a gentle smile, “I see what you’re saying. You’d like to hear a little more perspective from a gay woman, then. Well, you can certainly ask her.”

“Could you tell her I want to talk to her after supper, then?” Apple Bloom asked.

Fluttershy nodded, “Of course. I’ll let her know.”

“Thanks, Fluttershy,” she said, kneeling up and kissing her cheek, “I love you.”

“I love you too, Apple Bloom,” Fluttershy giggled and gave her a kiss on the cheek back.

She fell back down, resting her head in Fluttershy’s lap again and she absently poked at her jeans.

“Are things going well between you and Sweetie Belle?” Fluttershy queried.

“I think so,” Apple Bloom smiled, “I’m not sure what it looks like if it’s goin’ bad, but we’re both havin’ fun!”

Fluttershy smiled and ruffled her hair, “That’s good, I’m glad you two are having fun.”

“Hey, you do a lot of kissin’ right?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Yes…” Fluttershy smiled all the more in a bit of a dreamy way, “I do, actually. I never really thought much of it, aside from the romance tales I’ve read… And nowadays I love a good kiss.”

“Well, is it normal to try and lick someone’s tongue when you kiss them?” Apple Bloom asked, sitting up, “Sweetie tried to do that with me, isn’t that dirty?”

Fluttershy giggled, “Of course it is, sweetheart. It’s called French Kissing. That doesn’t actually mean it’s the style of how the French kiss, though. The term was meant to refer to a spicy kiss. So you could technically call it tongue kissing, that makes a little more sense too. Anyway, it’s perfectly normal when a couple feels comfortable with sharing that kind of kiss.”

Apple Bloom took in what she said, and smiled a little, “But what about germs? Granny always told me not to touch my mouth or anyone else’s mouth.”

“That didn’t stop you kissing her in the first place,” Fluttershy smiled, “And don’t worry, Apple Bloom. The body can fight off a lot of germs on it’s own. Even the air has germs in it, but your body can deal with them so you don’t get sick.”

“Ohhh… okay. Have you French-kissed before?”

Fluttershy blushed a bit. ‘Are you kidding, almost any kiss Rainbow and I share becomes a French Kiss… and it’s awesome!’ “Oh, yes, I have.”

“Does it feel good?” she asked.

“Well… it’s not for everyone. It takes some getting used to and a bit of trial and error to get it right. But if you like how it feels when you get it down well, it can be a very nice and intimate way to share a kiss. Of course, you do have to keep in mind that your breath and your partern’s breath will be a part of the equation, especially the flavours in your mouths. But if you can get past all of that, it’s lovely,” Fluttershy explained.

Apple Bloom smiled as Fluttershy described the feeling, and found another question on her mind, “Hey, there’s somethin’ else I wanted to ask you. Sometimes when I’m with Sweetie Belle, there’s times when I want her to take off her clothes. Is that weird?”

“Oh!” Fluttershy laughed a little bit, shaking her head, “Of course not, Apple Bloom. That’s the signs of puberty. Your hormones are kicking in and your… sexual awareness is becoming a little more prevalent. It’s a bit of a combination of simply liking the idea of another girl naked, and because you seem to be, at some level, sexually attracted to her.”

Apple Bloom’s face went flat, “English please, Shy.”

Although used to hearing those words spoken to Twilight, Fluttershy exhaled and thought of a simpler way to say it. “You’re growing up into more of a woman and becoming more aware of sex.”

“But… how would that work? We’re both girls, we don’t have… the parts for that,” Apple Bloom replied, “They taught us about sex in school, so I know it’s not gonna work with two… ya know.”

“Oh, I can understand that,” Fluttershy mumbled, shaking her head. “Well, there are some ways that women do it together. Oftentimes they’ll use toys to simulate a male, for example. I know it seems confusing, but it can be done.”

“What else is there?” she asked, now curious.

Fluttershy blushed quite a bit, “I suppose the use of hands and your mouths.”

“Mouths? How does that work?”

“Oh, you can ask Rainbow Dash about that… she has a book explaining all about it,” Fluttershy murmured.

“Oh c’mon, I don’t wanna wait that long. Just tell me,” Apple Bloom said, her curiosity only fueled by Fluttershy’s secrecy.

“Um…” Fluttershy leaned downward and whispered into her ear.

Apple Bloom’s eyes widened a little as she pulled away, “...Really?”

“Yes,” Fluttershy nodded.

“Does… does it… do they like doin’ that?”

“Yes, most women do like doing that,” Fluttershy nodded, her blush growing.

Apple Bloom bit her lip, “Should… I try that with Sweetie?”

“Only if you both want to. Sexual foreplay and… performances are there as options, not necessities,” Fluttershy placed a hand on her shoulder. “Just remember that if there’s something you don’t want to do or she doesn’t want to do, say so. If the person you’re consensually having sexual relations with says something against what you’re doing, listen to them.”

“It just… sounds like it’d taste funny,” Apple Bloom said, getting a somewhat disturbed look on her face.

Fluttershy smiled in understanding, “I can understand what you mean about that. All women have unique...flavours to them down there, I hear.”

“Oh!” Apple Bloom perked up, “Princess Twilight and Ascentia are married! I bet they could give me advice on bein’ in a relationship with Sweetie Belle!”

“NO!” Fluttershy said quickly, and perhaps a little too loudly, and Apple Bloom jumped back a bit.

“What?!” she said, breathing heavily.

“I mean… it’s probably not the best idea,” Fluttershy said nervously, shaking her head.

“Why? They seem happy.”

“They are!” Fluttershy squeaked, “It’s just… well, their ways are very unorthodox.”

“What do you mean?” Apple Bloom asked.

Fluttershy hesitated, biting her lip, “...Well, if you ever do talk to them, just… try to keep an open mind and realize you don’t have to do what they do.”

“What do they do?” she asked.

Fluttershy’s eye twitched. Sometimes kids and their constant questions tended to wear on her. She exhaled, taking a few moments to gather her words.

“If you’d like to know, talk to them about it.”

“Well fine, ah will!” she smiled, settling her head back into her lap, “...Thanks, Shy.”

Giving a smile, Fluttershy reached down to play with her hair, “Anytime, sweetheart.”

This was when the front door flew open, with Applejack and Rainbow coming in, both of them laughing.

“Awright, fine! Ya got me!” Applejack chortled, giving her a playful punch in the shoulder, “Ah’ll admit defeat this time, RD. But Ah won’t go easy next time!”

“Oh please, nobody can beat me at snowball fights,” Rainbow laughed, flopping down into a chair, “I am the Queen of Marksmanship.”

“Yer Queen of anythin’ that makes ya sound awesome,” Applejack retorted playfully.

Fluttershy giggled, “I take it you girls had fun?”

“I nailed her right between the eyes,” Rainbow smirked, “She couldn’t hit the broad side of a barn.”

“Very funny,” Apple Bloom laughed.

“No really,” Rainbow chuckled, “I was standing against the barn and she didn’t even hit that.”

“Go ta Hell!” Applejack laughed from the kitchen, where she’d gone to prepare some cocoa.

“So you two just sat there all afternoon?” Rainbow asked the two girls on the couch.

Fluttershy smiled, “Perhaps.”

“So what are ya talkin’ about?” she asked, flicking rubber bands at the coat hooks.

“Oh, not much. Actually, Apple Bloom wants to talk to you about something.”

“Oh? What’s on your mind, kiddo?” Rainbow smiled.

Apple Bloom poked at her fingers a bit, “Could… could I talk to you in private?”

Rainbow nodded and stood up, “Sure thing, let’s go.”

Apple Bloom led Rainbow up to her bedroom and closed the door behind her. Taking a deep breath, she decided to ask the question, “Rainbow Dash… are you gay?”

A little taken aback by the blunt question, Rainbow exhaled, “Maybe I am. What about it, kiddo?”

“I… I need to know for sure before I can tell you,” Apple Bloom said, not looking at her.

“...Yeah, okay,” Rainbow conceded, nodding. “I’m gay.”

“How… how did you find out you were?” she asked.

Chuckling, Rainbow reached over to tousle her hair, “When I was your age, not only was I completely disinterested in guys, but I was staring at women and fantasizing about ‘em. Specifically F-never mind, point is, I just knew.”

“Yeah, but when did you know for sure?” she asked, “When did you look at yourself and say ‘I’m gay’?”

“Can’t say I remember specifically, I just kinda looked at myself in the mirror while I was washing up one morning. Been thinking about it and just kind of thought, yeah, I’m definitely gay.”

Apple Bloom looked down at the floor as she listened, her mind going a mile a minute.

“Why do you want to know these things anyway?” Rainbow asked.

“Because… I…” Apple Bloom wiped her eyes a little, “I think I’m gay…”

Rainbow smiled and ruffled her hair again, “I kind of guessed something like that, kid. Especially since you’re dating Sweetie Belle and all. So, what’s up?”

“At first I was just tryin’ it because… well why not? But then I started gettin’ all these weird feelings, like wanting Sweetie Belle to take her clothes off in front of me, and lookin’ at those weird magazines Big Macintosh keeps under his mattress. And… well I’m scared, Rainbow. You know how Granny is.”

“Oh, she can’t be that bad,” Rainbow smiled, “She’s a nice old lady.”

“I didn’t say she wasn’t nice,” Apple Bloom said, “But she’s always goin’ on about how she wants lots’a grandkids. And when people started telling stories about Applejack hookin’ up with… well, you… she got really upset really fast.”

Rainbow was partially reminded of some older ponies slipping out racist comments around ponies like Zecora. Not so much mean, but holding attitudes that they were probably raised with that were inappropriate all the same.

“Kid, your granny’s a bit of an old soul. Old school, traditional raising kinda thing,” Rainbow waved it off, “I understand you guys want to respect her wishes and all… but that’s a two way street. And not to say any real disrespect to dead people or oldies who are at death’s door, but think about it. She’s gonna be gone sometime, then it won’t even matter. Life’s too short, kid. Don’t turn it around to please someone else when you’re unhappy.”

Apple Bloom smiled hugged Rainbow around the waist, “I guess… I’m still scared thought…”

“Hey, come on, no need to be scared! You make it sound like she’s that grandmother from that book Fluttershy had me read once, where she locked kids in the attic…” Rainbow chuckled, hugging her back, “If you’re gay and you feel this way about Sweetie Belle, just go for it. If you have to, just be honest with her about how you feel. It’s scary, believe me, I know. Took me well over a decade to even come clean to Fluttershy, and she’s my best friend, I tell her everything. Still, it made me realize that it feels a lot better to be honest about how you feel. If your ol’ grandma’s gonna take it badly, that’s her problem. Just take it and keep your chin up. We can’t help who we want to be with, sleep with, and all that jazz, anyway.”

“I know, but… I’m afraid Granny won’t love me anymore…” she said, her eyes watering a little.

“You’re her Granddaughter, she’s always loved you. If she won’t love you because you’re gay, then she never loved you at all. Kid, it’s gonna be okay,” Rainbow assured her, “Besides, you’ve still got AJ, Big Mac, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, Fluttershy, me, and the rest of us. You’re not gonna be alone, kid. Promise.”

Apple Bloom hugged her tighter, drying her eyes, “I love you guys…”

“Love you too, AB,” Rainbow smiled as she hugged her, then stood up and headed for the door, “C’mon, let’s go get some grub.”

“Hey, Rainbow?”

“What?”

“I… I wanna… sleep with Sweetie Belle,” she blushed.

“Everyone wants to sleep with Sweetie Belle. Sweetie Belle’s adorable,” Rainbow chuckled.

“I mean… I want to… but I can’t do that here,” she rubbed her arm, “Could we… maybe… do that at your house?”

Rainbow raised an eyebrow, looking at her with amusement, “So, you want to bring Sweetie Belle over to my place, so you girls can go at it? Heh, sure. I don’t see why not.”

Apple Bloom blushed furiously, “...T-thanks…”

Rainbow chuckled as she opened the door and headed downstairs, “Oh those kids kill me sometimes.”

After they’d all had dinner together, Fluttershy helped with the dishes alongside Rainbow, while the rest of the family took care of some last minute chores for the evening. It had gotten quiet, as well as colder, given the strong winds going on outside.

“So, how did your talk with Apple Bloom go?” Fluttershy asked, placing aside a dry plate.

“It went alright,” Rainbow said with a smirk, “She’s gonna bring Sweetie over to my house to screw. She’s terrified of Granny catching her here.”

“O-Oh my…” Fluttershy’s eyes went wide, “Gosh, wow… Well, I guess it did have to happen sometime.”

“This better not be a habit,” Dash said in mock irritation, “Don’t want my house being a haven for teenage lesbians to roll around naked in… actually on reflection I’d be very okay with that.”

Fluttershy giggled, playfully swatting her rear with the drying towel she was using, “You silly.”

“I wouldn’t try anything, I’m not a complete perv,” Rainbow chuckled, “I’d just enjoy the view… and maybe take pictures. No wait, that’s illegal, forget that. I’d just enjoy the view.”

“I bet you’d have hoped for that opportunity when you were her age, wouldn’t you?”

“Are you kidding? Back in high school, the girls were showing off everything! I couldn’t go five seconds without seeing tits or an ass in my face,” Rainbow grinned, “Remember how I used to always snap at the girls who made fun of the guys who got boners in class?”

“Yeah.”

“That’s because I knew how much of a problem it was,” Rainbow said, “Just I was ten times as terrified of getting caught. But yeah, I’d have loved to have a chance to get some back in high school.”

Drying a dish, Fluttershy placed it aside on the pile. She looked to her friend, also lover, and gave a soft smile. She brought an arm around her waist from the side and nuzzled her, careful to make sure no one else was around to see it.

“Better late than never, then,” she whispered sweetly.

“Yeah. And now I get to help AB get some,” Rainbow laughed, “Ugh! What’s wrong with me, why do I think that’s hot?”

“Irrational response you can’t explain, just feel, that’s all,” Fluttershy nudged her ribs slightly, winking.

“C’mon, Shy. They’re 14. They’re not supposed to be sexy… dammit, there I go again!” Rainbow grumbled.

“Don’t worry about it. We all have fantasies and irrational responses we’re not proud of,” Fluttershy assured, rubbing her back.

“...Maybe I should leave the house when they come over,” Rainbow chuckled, clapping Shy on the shoulder.

“That’ll be up to you. But don’t worry,” Fluttershy gave her a hug, “Until the moment you actually start breaking the law, which I know you would never do in that regard, it’s okay.”

“So you’re saying you have no problem with me oogling AJ’s little sister?” Rainbow asked.

Fluttershy smiled, “I said I didn’t want to share you. I didn’t say you couldn’t look. Just don’t make her uncomfortable about it and it’ll be fine.”

Rainbow’s eyes widened, “Damn Shy, you’re darker than I am,” she chuckled, “Next thing I hear, you’re gonna be asking me to describe my twisted fantasies.”

“We can save that for next time,” Fluttershy kissed her nose.

“I don’t know whether to kiss you, call the cops, or both,” Rainbow snickered, “Oh… we’re awful.”

“Oh, stop it!” Fluttershy laughed, swatting the towel against her side, “You’re terrible! I’m taking you home, all night long.”

“I’ll bet you will,” Rainbow snickered.

“Now you two stop that,” came Granny’s voice behind them, a little chuckle behind it, “I know you young’uns like to experiment and all that, but Shy here’s a spoken for woman.”

Fluttershy blushed heavily and turned back to dry some more plates, “Yes, Granny Smith…”

“Nosy little…” Rainbow trailed off under her breath, “If you only knew.”

“Let’s...finish up, shall we?” Fluttershy mumbled.

“Sure… then get home and share our evil fantasies,” Rainbow smirked as she redoubled her efforts on removing stuck on food from a pan.

Unable to resist, Fluttershy whispered, “I’m going to ride you all night long…”

Rainbow bit her lip, and scrubbed harder. Fluttershy giggled innocently, drying another dish as she whistled a little tune.

Much later into the evening, within the walls of Rainbow’s home, the door to the bedroom practically burst open. Interlocked in a passionate embrace, necking like crazy, the two blindly stumbled into the room, not an inch of space between them. Fluttershy fell up against the nearest wall, daringly raising her legs and locking them around Rainbow’s waist.

Rainbow hooked her hands on her waist, holding her up as she bit down on her collarbone, “I wasn’t even in the door yet…”

Fluttershy half giggled and half moaned, holding to her tightly, “You get me so hot with a kiss, it’s no wonder…” She purred.

“This must be what my dolls felt like when I was little and smacking their faces together,” Rainbow panted, biting at Fluttershy’s neck, “Just screaming ‘NOW KISS!’”

“Hee, now you’re just being silly…” Fluttershy cooed, angling her head to accomodate her, “But you could be right…”

“Not that I don’t like the Apple Family or anything,” Rainbow breathed as she suckled her neck, “But I was so glad when they told us we could go.”

“Me too,” Fluttershy panted, fisting her fingers into her hair, “I might’ve had to drag you into the barn…”

“Sex in a barn?” Rainbow asked, “You’re a dirty girl, Shy.”

“Mac and I tried, once… Not comfortable. Which is why we’ll bring a blanket,” Fluttershy moaned, running her hands along her head and neck.

Rainbow chuckled, “Next you’re gonna tell me that kindness isn’t the only way you get all those critters to listen to you.”

“Goodness no,” Fluttershy lowered her legs, then brought themselves closer to the bed, “My only fantasies of fornication beyond my own kind are tentacles.”

Rainbow sputtered a bit, “Tentacles? How cliche.”

“Well, you always said I was so predictable,” Fluttershy licked her jawline.

“Mmm, maybe we should go to the beach next time they issue warnings of octopi,” Rainbow chuckled, kissing between her eyes.

“You silly…” Fluttershy giggled, “All right, your turn.”

“My turn for what?” Rainbow asked.

“I gave you one fantasy, now you give me one,” Fluttershy pushed her onto the bed, crawling on top of her, licking her lips.

Rainbow cleared her throat, blushing a bit, “Well… you know how I sometimes look at younger girls, right?”

“Yes…?”

“Well, there have been times where I’ve… taken care of myself while thinking about having sex with one of the Crusaders,” Rainbow said, shaking a little as her blush deepened.

“I… kind of gathered that…” Fluttershy admitted, nuzzling her cheek, “You don’t have to worry. I mean, it’s not something you should ever say at the dinner table or even to the ones in question, but it’s all right. Just be glad you’re doing that and not molesting them.”

Rainbow covered her eyes with her hands, “It’s embarrassing, though. Alright, your turn again.”

“I understand,” Fluttershy kissed her nose. She rose up a bit, pulling off her sweater and her shirt, “I know you often have fantasies of being able to fly without assistance, or with wings. Sometimes I kind of do, too. It’d be nice if we could walk on clouds, maybe go up into the clouds and have the ultimate privacy… Oh, I know, that’s silly and not at all daring…” She looked away a little.

“Well there is the chance of falling to your death,” Rainbow snickered, “That daring enough for you?”

Fluttershy made a face, but was unable to keep from smiling, “Good point.”

“My turn, I guess?” Rainbow smiled, “...Incest.”

“Really?” Fluttershy asked, “I thought you hated your parents.”

“Not my actual family,” Rainbow scoffed, “Just… what if scenarios. Like what if you and I were sisters? What if I was Cheerilee’s daughter? What if…” her words were covered by a very unconvincing cough, “...was actually my sister instead of just… you get the idea.”

Fluttershy giggled, “I see what you mean. I’m an only child, but… it certainly is something interesting to think about. Oh, but if we were sisters… I think we might’ve done this a long time ago.”

Rainbow blushed, “Oh really? How do you figure?”

“If we were close since we were kids as friends, I can only imagine we’d be closer if we lived under the same roof together,” Fluttershy nuzzled her neck, “Playing doctor… taking baths together, growing up together… learning about our bodies…”

“But we’d be sisters,” Rainbow said flatly, “And not everyone shares my demented kinks.   If they did… oh those poor Crusaders…”

“Would you stop that?” Fluttershy licked her cheek, “Let me have a moment, thank you.”

“Sorry… you were saying about us being sisters?”

“I meant to say, if we were, and we had… those tendencies, it would be possible. I remember a time I considered you like the sister I never had,” Fluttershy admitted, licking down her jawline and suckling the skin, “And now things have changed.”

“Mmmm… what if Mom and Dad caught us?” Rainbow asked as she raked her fingers through her hair.

“Wait, your parents or mine? Let’s pretend they’re mine,” Fluttershy giggled, “Oh, they would be shocked beyond belief. And we would probably be spanked…”

Rainbow giggled, “Then what?”

“We’d be separated, put in different rooms… Oh, but I’d sneak into your room at night, cuddling close to you and feeling so sad. I’d say how much I can’t live without you, my only and wonderful sister, and everything we’ve shared. We’d go behind their backs more than ever, keeping up appearances all we could in front of them…” Fluttershy laughed a bit, little blush on her cheeks.

“And what if they caught us again?” Rainbow asked, feeling herself growing stiff as Fluttershy described their hypothetical incestuous tryst.

“They’d catch us in the throes of passion once more, and have had enough!” Fluttershy went on dramatically a la Rarity, laughing all the while, “Mother would send one of us to go live with a relative… I would stand and tell them to leave you alone, blaming myself for seducing you. But you would come up and try to take the blame. We’d beg them not to separate us. But they made up their minds! One of us gets sent away, far off, and we only see each other once a year at Hearth’s warming…. We send letters, talk on the phone, and miss each other. There might be a rainy day montage… Then we turn eighteen and get our own lives, reuniting at long last. We see Mother and Father again, to which they feel bad for what happened and want to make it up to us. We let them do just that… by paying for a huge and awesome wedding! Oh, but that’s illegal! ...In this world, it isn’t, okay?”

“Wow, getting married?” Rainbow chuckled, but feeling herself getting harder anyway, “Alright, so we’re sisters getting married. Happy ending?”

“Yes,” Fluttershy laughed, feeling the hardness against her, “Oooh… you liked it, didn’t you?” Her voice came out in a purr as she reached down to gently fondle the bulge.

Rainbow hissed and arched her back, “Y-yes, I liked that very much… oh god, Shy.”

“Thank you,” Fluttershy kissed her nose, “Do you have anything to share?”

“I did share, the incest one was mine,” Rainbow groaned, “You’re the one who wrote an entire Rom-Com on it.”

“Hee, so you shared it and I took and ran with it.. Okay, give me a second… this is fun…” Fluttershy stroked a little faster, leaning down and nibbling her neck.

Rainbow moaned softly, wrapping her arms around Fluttershy’s neck, “Take your time, babe.”

“Ooh, babe? I like that…” Fluttershy giggled, nodding with approval, “I think I have one. As much as I hated being a model… I would go back for one reason. If you were in shoots with me. Risque photos would be amazing… Then I realize we don’t even that to do it, but I can imagine those magazine covers…”

“You… you wanna do porn with me?” Rainbow asked, a little unnerved and shaking slightly, “Really?”

“I didn’t say porn, silly. I said risque, sensual, tastefully covered,” Fluttershy poked her nose, “There’s a difference.”

“Yeah, but… people would still be able to see… you know… the thought’s just a little scary,” Rainbow said, shivering a bit.

Fluttershy smiled in understanding and kissed her forehead, “I know, it’s okay. Fantasies ever rarely make it to reality. After all, if that actually happened, I think you know what I would do.”

“What?” Rainbow asked, not knowing at all.

“I’d refuse and run off.”

“I… wouldn’t mind dirty pictures of you,” Rainbow blushed, caressing her hips and kissing her neck.

“Oh, now that I would do,” Fluttershy purred, “You can take dirty photos of me anytime.”

“Yeah? Well I'll taking you up on that...”

“Thanks for getting us ice cream!” Sweetie Belle exclaimed happily, taking another lick of her cone, “You really have the best date ideas, Apple Bloom!”

Apple Bloom blushed as she licked her own ice cream, “Thanks, Sweetie Belle,” she said, taking hold of Sweetie’s free hand.

The two of them hadn’t really told anyone they’d been dating, not even Scootaloo. With Apple Bloom still scared of coming out of the closet and Sweetie Belle always being accosted by a few guys after she’d came out, they’d opted to keep it a secret.

“So! What did you want to tell me?” Sweetie Belle asked, looking at her with a cute, curious smile.

“Well… we’ve been doin’ this for a while now, right?” Apple Bloom asked as she and Sweetie Belle sat down at a table.

Grinning widely, Sweetle Belle nodded and licked her ice cream, getting some on her nose, “Yep! It’s been wonderful!”

“Okay… so I was wondering… about… how would you feel if… I suggested we… have… s-s-s…” Apple Bloom’s nervousness made her unable to finish the sentence and she trailed off into a series of mumbles that sounded like they were trying to imply something.

Genuinely confused, Sweetie Belle tilted her head cutely, “S-S-S what? ...Something special? Streamers? Sun tans? Sweets? Sacks?”

“No… D-do you think I’d be this n-nervous over streamers or s-sweets?” Apple Bloom muttered, “I’m trying to ask if we could have s-s-s-s-ARGH!” she smacked her face onto the table and took a few breaths to try and calm herself, “Sweetie… I want to have s-sex.”

Wide-eyed, Sweetie Belle stared at her, all while a bit of her ice cream melted onto her hand. She then grinned widely, blushing, “Really?! You want to do that with me?! I didn’t think you would…”

Apple Bloom nodded her head, still face-down on the table.

“To be honest… ever since we hit puberty… I’ve really wanted to… with you…” Sweetie Belle admitted softly, looking a little embarrassed, “But if you really want to, that’d be great!”

Apple Bloom lifted her head, “Really? We can?”

Nodding, Sweetie Belle licked her ice cream some more, “Definitely! I’ve read a lot of Rarity’s sapphism romance books… I know a thing or two about what to do!”

Apple Bloom smiled a little, as stories around school told her those were Famous Last Words, but blushed deeper all the same, “Well… I was asking for advice from Rainbow Dash and… she said we could go to her house to do it. So… you know… we can have some privacy…”

“Oh… Okay,” Sweetie Belle squirmed a bit, “I don’t know, what if she watches us? ...Sometimes I see her looking at me, or any of us….with that weird look in her eyes… The same looks I see her giving Fluttershy… Are you sure it’s safe?”

“What?!” Apple Bloom was genuinely surprised, “Are you sure? I’ve never noticed that before…”

“I know it sounds weird, but trust me… she does that!” Sweetie Belle nodded, “It’s a little creepy… I mean, she looks at Fluttershy like she wants to eat her alive...okay, wait, bad comparison! Kinda like she wants her bad and like she’s on top of the world. When she looks at us, it’s like… I don’t know, like we’re candy or something. She doesn’t do anything and she doesn’t say anything, but I feel kinda weird… Still, I guess it’s nice she’s letting us use her place!”

“Well… if you don’t feel safe going there, we don’t have to,” Apple Bloom said dejectedly, “But I don’t think it’d be safe doing it at my house… or yours…”

Sweetie Belle shook her head, “No, we can! I’m sorry, I just kinda felt a little weird. I know she’s not a pedophile, anyway. So… when do you want to do this?”

“H-how about t-tomorrow?” Apple Bloom asked, “It’ll be S-saturday.”

Finishing her ice cream, Sweetie Belle nodded and wiped her mouth with the napkin, “Okay! Wow, tomorrow! We’re going to lose our virginity! Yay!”

Apple Bloom felt an odd feeling in her chest. A mix of excitement and terror, her hand shaking on the table as she reached over and put her hand over Sweetie Belle’s. Then an idea hit her. Since she was planning to sleep with her tomorrow… she figured it was the time.

“...I love you, Sweetie Belle,” she said softly.

“Awww…” Sweetie Belle blushed immensely and giggled, clearly moved by the tender words. “And I love you too, Apple Bloom!”

Forgetting the two of them were out in the open, Apple Bloom leaned over the table and quietly kissed her, curling their fingers together as she relaxed. Sweetie Belle eagerly kissed her back, their eyes closing as they both breathed softly…

“Oh… my… god… Silvy, look over there!”

Apple Bloom’s heart stopped as she heard a familiar voice and prayed that Diamond Tiara was seeing something else.

“Is that Apple Bloom? And Sweetie Belle?!” came Silver Spoon’s voice.

Apple Bloom quickly pulled back from Sweetie Belle and leaned back in her chair, trying to look casual.

“Well!” A sneering Diamond Tiara came sauntering over, Silver Spoon at her side. “Looks like the rumours are true! You two are having gay sex together!”

Sweetie Belle gave them both a look, raising an eyebrow, “Oh, and you two aren’t? Seriously, Diamond Tiara, you go through at least six guys a month, always go running back to Silver Spoon, and never really hang out with anyone else. I sure don’t remember Silver Spoon ever having a boyfriend long enough, since they’re always sent running for the hills after she tells you!”

Silver Spoon blushed, while Diamond Tiara looked as if she’d grown a second head.

“Ugh, even if that were true, you wouldn’t be able to prove it,” Diamond sneered, “We SAW you two sucking face!”

Looking bored, Sweetie Belle yawned, “Yeah? And? Do you want to tell us more things we already know? Like the fact it’s the hour of twilight, this is a table, that’s a tree, there’s a bench, this place is the park? Oh! And look! There’s Rainbow Dash over there, she’s with Fluttershy and getting her ice cream! Oh oh! Want to go on? Like my hair being curly? Yes! I know all of that! Wonderful! I could do this all day! Got anything else? Or are you just going to keep telling me things I know? Because if that’s true, I’ve got another one. I know you’re a Class-A BITCH!”

Diamond sneered at Sweetie’s bravado, “Oh yeah? I bet Granny Smith would love to know about you two. I remember how much she adored seeing Princess Twilight and her… wife? Concubine? Speed bag with a face drawn on it? Anyway, whatever that broken horse is to her.”

Apple Bloom’s heart stopped dead in it’s tracks. Even if she didn’t know Granny Smith personally, everyone knew about once incident where she’d told Twilight that, as a Princess, she ought to set a better example for young girls. To say that Twilight was livid would have been an understatement. Apple Bloom swore she saw the woman’s hair turn into fire for a brief minute. Either way, the threat of telling Granny Smith terrified her.

“Ooooh, I’m scared!” Sweetie Belle mocked, trembling like she was afraid, “Yeah, good luck with that! What are you going to do? Go to Sweet Apple Acres and tell her? Yeah, she’ll believe you! The school bully who picked on the three of us all our lives? She’s going to think you’re just trying to get to us and would ask you to leave! Oh, but wait, you must have evidence, right? Hard core evidence? Wait, no, dont’ tell me, you have a photo with a digital camera? Ha! In case you forgot, digital photos can be easily altered. It’s when you show negative film that’ll make others change their tune!”

Diamond Tiara held up a polaroid that had just finished developing with an evil smirk on her face, “This real enough for you?”

For a moment, Sweetie Belle faltered, but then grabbed the photo, “Ha! Seriously, who walks around with a camera like that? And who in their bright mind SHOWS their victims that they have it? If you’d had just said you didn’t have one and kept it hidden, we never would’ve known until you showed it to Granny Smith or anyone else! Nice going, but this isn’t going to work!”

Silver Spoon held up about seven more, stepping out of Sweetie Belle’s reach, “We took more than one, dumbass.”

“...Oh…” Sweetie Belle sat down, biting her lip, “Well, then what are you doing?! What does this matter to you?! Does seeing me, Apple Bloom and even Scootaloo happy somehow offend you?! You think that because you have a miserable life with your father married to his work and your mother being a flake that you think you’re so special and can go make everyone else feel as bad as you do?! So you’re just going to come and ruin things for us, so you can laugh and feel sooooo evil? Well, then you’re going to look in the mirror and think of all the terrible things you’re doing.. But then you think you’re justified because somehow you’re SO SPECIAL! Well, you know what you’re doing? You’re harassing us! There’s no two ways about it! You’re harassing us and that’s just mean! It’s blackmail! Pure blackmail! Why don’t you just do us all a favour and grow up?! It’s not our fault that Daddy doesn’t pay attention to you or that Mommy doesn’t remember what day it is! Go away and maybe one day when you come to your senses, we’ll talk! So, if you’ll excuse me, we have some explaining to do over with Granny Smith. Since we now have nothing to hide, we’ll just take care of it!”

“Sweetie Belle, stop it!” Apple Bloom said, shaking in her seat, “Please you two, don’t tell Granny Smith… I’m beggin’ you both!”

Diamond Tiara smirked, “Oh? And how do you plan to convince me not to tell anyone? What’s in it for me?”

“Apple Bloom, don’t you dare! She will own you for the rest of your life!” Sweetie Belle hollered, “Just buzz off already! You’re like a bug that won’t go away! I already said we’ll take care of it for you! In fact, come with us, you can show her the photos and we’ll say ‘Yeah, it’s true!’ and there we go!”

“Sweetie Belle! Knock it off!” Apple Bloom said harshly, “I know Granny’s a sweet lady, but she’d never look at me the same if she knew… please you two, I’ll do anything you want. Just don’t tell her.”

“Nope! We’re getting an adult!” Sweetie Belle stood on the table, cupping her hands around her mouth, “HEY! RAINBOW DASH! FLUTTERSHY! WE’RE BEING HARASSED AND BLACKMAILED HERE! HELP US!”

Rainbow and Fluttershy whipped their heads around, along with the other two women they were out with and they hurried over.

“What is it?” Fluttershy asked in a cooing voice, “What’s wrong?”

“Them! They took a picture of us kissing, with a Polaroid, and are planning to show it to Granny Smith!” Sweetie Belle exclaimed, “It’s harassment and blackmail!”

“Why you snotty little-wait, Polaroid? Who the hell carries a Polaroid camera in 2014?” Rainbow asked.

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon turned to run, but were stopped when they smacked face-first into Twilight and Ascentia.

“You’re not going anywhere,” Twilight growled, “You young ladies have a lot to answer for.”

“Oooh! Are we gonna ‘Interrogate’ them?” Ascentia asked delightedly.

“They’re 14, Ascentia,” Twilight said with a scowl.

“...Killjoy.”

“I cannot believe you two would sink so low,” Fluttershy said in a stern tone, hands on her hips, “What do you have to say for yourselves? Tell the truth. Right now.”

“Ugh, spare me the lecture,” Diamond Tiara sneered, though her shaking knees implied she was full of it, “These two Blank Flanks are getting it!”

“I keep hearing them call those three Blank Flanks,” Ascentia remarked, “What the hell does that even mean?”

“Honey bunch, even I don’t know,” Twilight said, turning back to the two teens, “Girls, enough. Fluttershy asked you a question and you still didn’t answer it. I for one can see absolutely no justification for what you’re doing. Oh, wait a second. I think I know. Your father is Filthy Rich, isn’t he? I happen to know he works long hours… and your mother, well, bless her heart, but she’s a moron. This is all some kind of an elaborate way to cope with the pain at home. Yeah, they have psychological help for this sort of thing, young lady. Bullying others is not a coping mechanism. All you’re doing is hurting others, and essentially, yourself. Am I right? Well, maybe I am, maybe I’m not. But I do know that you have no reason to go out of your way to humiliate Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle. Tell me, would you like it if they or anyone else did the same to you? Would you? Of course you wouldn’t. Because that’s harrassment. And unless you want me to call your parents and tell them what’s going on, you’re going to stop this idiocy and apologize. Right now.”

Diamond Tiara rolled her eyes and stood there with her arms folded.

“Twilight, I love you, but you gotta hit the kid where it hurts. Allow me,” Ascentia smiled, “Your Dad makes a lot of money off selling Apple Family products, right?”

“Ugh, yeah,” Diamond Tiara sneered, clearly bored.

“And I’m sure the last thing he’d want is to learn that his daughter created unrest in the Apple Family, right?”

“Why’s that?” she laughed.

“Think about it. You tell Granny Smith, this could break her heart and crush her soul. Things would never be the same in that house again. Apple Bloom might end up running away, or killing herself.”

Diamond Tiara quietly chuckled, and Ascentia held up a hand to stop the livid Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Sweetie Belle.

“But if that happened, the Apple Family would lose a valuable hand, and they don’t hire outside the family. Applejack and Big Macintosh need Apple Bloom’s help to get all that work done. Without her, the farm’s productivity would drop, debt would pile up, they wouldn’t be able to keep demand. Your father’s stock would suffer, as would his profits.”

She leaned down, putting on a performance in front of the girl.

“Then, without a good chunk of his business, he wouldn’t be able to hold the extravagant lifestyle you have. And his company stock would plummet, all his net worth going right down the shitter! Before you know it, your house is foreclosed and you’re all worth nothing! Living in some run down apartment and forced to wear poor people’s clothing and having to do chores for the first time in your life!”

Diamond Tiara shrieked and grabbed the photos from Silver Spoon, tearing them up into indistinguishable pieces as her breathing raced in pure abject terror. Ascentia stood up with a smile.

“...Jesus, Ascentia,” Rainbow said with her eyes wide, “That wasn’t just a lecture, that was Count of Monte Cristo style vengance.”

Twilight smiled with pride, nodding with approval, “Brilliant. As well as giving me an idea. Silver Spoon, I have a few questions for you. Tell me, your father is Brass Knob, isn’t he?”

Silver Spoon nodded shakily.

“He doesn’t actually know what’s going on, does he?”

Silver Spoon shook her head, “He… tells me to stop… but I never do.”

“Really, now? Well, I know your father, he’s quite an attorney. But that’s not quite the point I’m trying to make, either. Tell me, does he… know about what you get up to with Diamond Tiara? In all that you two get into?”

Wide-eyed, Silver Spoon said nothing, but her face said everything.

“I knew it. So he does. He tells you that Diamond Tiara is toxic to you, always telling you not to associate with her. But your father is overbearing to you, he’s always telling you what to do, always trying to make sure you’re the ever proper daughter he wants. So you disobey him, you rebel against him, you do what you know he hates. And you can’t stop. You can’t stop if you tried. You know if he knew what happened tonight, you’d never see her again. Ever.”

Looking terrified, Silver Spoon whimpered and looked down with shame. “I-I’m sorry! I’m sorry! Please don’t tell my dad!”

“Oh? And why shouldn’t I? Sounds like it would be good for you,” Twilight said haughtily.

“No!” Silver Spoon cried, shaking her head.

“Oh… I think I understand,” Fluttershy chimed in, “You latch onto Diamond Tiara because she allows you to be a rebel without a cause. To be able to unleash your pent-up resentment for your father. So she feeds on that, allowing you to be whatever you want to be with no consequence.”

“I...I…” Silver Spoon twiddled her fingers shamefully.

“Or is there something else?” Twilight asked, looking down at her, “You could do the same thing with damn near anyone in your class, and I’d think pissing off your father would work best if he did know.”

“Does this count as bullying kids?” Ascentia asked.

“Who the fuck cares,” Rainbow snarled.

“Silver Spoon, we know you’re not a bad girl. You’re just unable to cope with the resentment of your father and having a bad influence isn’t helping,” Fluttershy coaxed.

“...I’m sorry…” Silver Spoon turned away shamefully, “I just… I don’t know anymore.”

“See a doctor,” Ascentia said softly, “Or just get some advice from someone who isn’t a walking mutation of evil. Here you are, face to face with yourself.”

“That’s funny,” Twilight grinned.

“Thank you,” Ascentia smiled, “You don’t really want to hurt these two, do you?”

“Of course not,” Silver Spoon shook her head.

“Then why are you doing this?” Ascentia asked, being more gentle with Silver Spoon than with Diamond Tiara, “This isn’t just some schoolyard teasing, this could really affect them. They never hurt you, so why would you try and hurt them. I can’t believe you’d ever do anything that mean.”

“I… I… I… I don’t know… I just hear her ideas and go with them… I don’t want her to think I’m lame…” Silver Spoon confessed.

“Why do you care so much about what Diamond Tiara thinks?” Ascentia asked, “If she really was your friend, she wouldn’t make fun of you for anything.”

“...She’s not lame!” Diamond Tiara cut in, “Silver Spoon’s the only friend I have, okay?! Everyone else just likes me because I have rich parents or because they’re scared of me! Silver Spoon always stuck by me and was the only friend I could count on.”

Everyone faced her then, surprised at this reveal.

“Then, why don’t you ever tell her that?” Sweetie Belle wanted to know, “If she means a lot to you, you should tell her how you feel. Scootaloo, Apple Bloom and I always do that! Because we’re friends and our bond means a ton to us. Silver Spoon seems to really like you, that’s why she’s with you. If you’re going to keep giving her reasons to hate you, eventually she will.”

“I know, I know! I get that… I just can’t do it! I don’t even know how!” Diamond Tiara protested, “Daddy never tells me how and Mother doesn’t even remember my name half the time! How should I know how to say sappy stuff?!”

“Your friends will help,” Fluttershy put in, “Any good friend can help you see the best you can be. You just have to let yourself express that side of you.”

“We could’ve been friends,” Sweetie Belle went on, “If you guys were nice to us, we’d have been real glad to be friends! We don’t want to fight with anyone. We don’t go looking for fights, we try to stop them! If you want help with this, then we can do that!”

Both Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara stared at them with wide eyes, stunned.

“Yeah,  that’s right. You think we’re heartless? Well, if you want to get your act together, do it,” Sweetie Belle poked both of them on the nose, “We’ll be your friends. We’ll show you what it means to be friends!”

“You’d really do that?” A hopeful gleam entered Silver Spoon’s eyes, “I mean… it’s not like we deserve it.”

“If ya want mah opinion,” Apple Bloom chimed in, “I’m perfectly fine with that. We’ll be yer friends. Everyone deserves a second chance.”

“Or in your case a ninety-sixth,” Ascentia commented, to which Twilight smacked her in the back of the head, “AH! I have a concussion, remember?!”

Twilight winced, “I’m sorry…”

“I… I’m sorry, you two,” Diamond Tiara said quietly, “For… for everything.”

“Me too, I’m sorry…” Silver Spoon murmured.

Bright smiles adorned two of the Crusaders.

“We forgive you girls!” Sweetie Belle said happily, “Now, first things first, you two need to do a lot of stuff over the weekend! I know, I know, not fun, but it’ll help. On Monday, first thing after school, we’ll take you to our club house and show you the ropes!”

“What do we have to do?” Diamond Tiara asked.

“For one thing, talk to a doctor, you girls have a lot of that pent up stuff to get out,” Sweetie Belle said. “Diamond Tiara, I want you to also write a list of everything you like about Silver Spoon. Then on Monday, you’ll read it out to her. Be honest and don’t leave anything out!”

“Am I doing that too?” Silver Spoon asked.

“Ya know what, Ah think ya should,” Apple Bloom nodded, “Then you both can try that out together.”

“O-okay,” Diamond Tiara shifted a little as the six other women watched them, “What else?”

“I think,” Fluttershy stepped in, “You should talk to your father. Just let him know how you feel. And I don’t mean being accusatory about it, either. Just talk to him about how you feel. It will take time, change doesn’t happen overnight. But you can let him know you’d like to spend more time with him. Believe me, sweetheart, I was in the same position. My father always had so much time for his work, but never any for me. When I was about your age, I finally talked to him about how I felt. It helped our relationship so much, but it did take a while to get to.”

Diamond Tiara shrank down, nodding, “A-alright… can we go now?”

“Run along, girls,” Twilight said, making a wave motion, “Have a good weekend.”

“Sleep tight, don’t let the ever looming threat of Bankruptcy bite,” Ascentia called out as they left.

“Wow… That was amazing!” Sweetie Belle squeed, “I can’t believe it, we did it! We did it!”

“All we had to do was call for help from people who weren’t teachers,” Apple Bloom said with a grin, “Who would have thought?”

Fluttershy ruffled their heads, “Either way, you girls did the right thing in asking for help.”

“Thanks, you guys,” Sweetie Belle smiled, “Really. They could have done some real damage this time.”

“And Ah’m glad Ah don’t have to explain myself to Granny Smith just yet,” Apple Bloom said with relief.

“You’re welcome,” Rainbow smiled, “Alright girls, let’s leave them alone. They probably wanna go back to making out.”

“You talking about us, them, or yourself?” Twilight teased as she and Ascentia went one way, winking at them.

Sweetie Belle blinked, “...What was that about?”

“Nothing!” Fluttershy spoke up quickly, “Um, Rainbow, we should get going. You know, we have that movie we’re catching, remember?”

“We never made plans to see a mov-WAH!” Rainbow was cut off as Fluttershy dragged her away by her shirt.

Apple Bloom looked back to Sweetie Belle, “Ahem… so… tomorrow then?”

“You bet!” Sweetie Belle clapped her hands with delight, grinning. “Call me crazy but I think we’ve got even more reason to celebrate!”

“Still worried Rainbow might be watchin’ us?” she asked.

“Nah, I’m not scared!” Sweetie Belle waved it off, “She’s known us since we were a lot younger and she’s always been awesome to us. I don’t think we have anything to worry about! First thing tomorrow, it’s going to be just you and me, for our big day!”

Scootaloo Isn't Coming Back

It was quiet, despite the chatter. Fluttershy was puzzled. Weren’t weddings usually supposed to be quiet, with the organ’s music playing as the bride walked down the aisle? This wasn’t happening, even as she went. Yet, at the same time, all eyes were on her. All kinds of people she knew in her life sat on the chairs, facing her, watching her every move.

No one was smiling. At least, not happily. They all sneered, smirked, but with maliciousness. She swallowed. What was happening?

Everything around her seemed to disappear, they all became smaller, more like children, as the outdoor area became indoor. A classroom. A nursery school classroom. She was surrounded by all the kids, all kinds of people, all of them laughing and pointing at her.

Cowering in fear, sinking to the floor, she clutched the hem of her wedding gown nervously, looking for anywhere to escape to. Her heart pounded, her body went numb, her ears were ringing, and her stomach churned.

“Fluttershy! Fluttershy! Cheated on a perfect guy! Fluttershy! Fluttershy! Cheated on a perfect guy!”

Covering her ears, Fluttershy let out a cry of terror, trying to block out the noise. She sank lower to the floor, quivering with fear.

Further ahead, as the crowd dispersed into echoing chants, she could see the faces of her friends. Among them was also the Crusaders. They all wore matching looks disapproval, their ears bearing into her.

She was then suddenly sitting in a chair, in another room, where she saw many people sitting. Looking up, she saw the cold, hard face of a judge, sitting at his stand.

“Fluttershy, you’re hereby sentenced with adultery. To prevent this from happening once more, you are to be removed from society as a whole. Now then, how do you plead?”

Gulping, Fluttershy had no response to make. “I…”

“GUILTY!” The judge yelled, slamming his mallet.

“GUILTY! GUILTY! GUILTY! GUILTY! GUILTY! GUILTY!” The voices all chanted around her.

The stand surrounded her like a cage, trapping her, as she tried to reach out to her friends. Both Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo angrily regarded her as the cage floated off into the abyss.

“Forget it, Fluttershy! You’re not my real Mom!” Scootaloo yelled.

“I’m not giving you the chance to cheat on ME! Get the fuck out of my life!” Rainbow snarled in anger.

Squirming and thrashing, Fluttershy shot up in bed, panting a bit. She clutched her chest, looking all around the room with wide eyes. A dream. Only a dream. Wiping the cold sweat from her forehead, she looked at the time. It was after four in the morning.

Sighing with relief, she got out of bed as the call of her bladder made itself known. Quietly she went to the bathroom, trying to wrap her mind about the crazy dream, or rather nightmare, she’d had.

‘That was scary… Surreal… Oh, no wonder...’ Fluttershy sighed as she returned to the room, getting back into bed.

Rolling over, she could see in the dim light that Rainbow was still sleeping. Her breathing was heavy, absent of her usual snoring. Every now and then, her hand would come up and rub under her nose before slapping back down again.

Fluttershy exhaled, cuddling up to her as she decided to get back to sleep. At least, until she heard Rainbow whimpering. Not in pain, but sadness. She pulled back a bit, seeing that the other woman’s face had melted into pained sadness. Her brow was furrowed, her eyes were squeezed shut, and her lips parted with every whimper.

“N...No…” Rainbow mumbled in her sleep, “No… don’t go…”

Eyes going wide, Fluttershy gently stroked her bangs, whispering, “Rainbow? Rainbow, shhh. It’s okay. You’re dreaming.”

“Flutters… don’t… stay…” Rainbow’s disjointed mumbles got louder as she turned over.

‘She’s dreaming about me? Oh, dear… What could she possibly be dreaming about? She sounds so upset...’ Fluttershy bit her lip in worry, placing a hand on her shoulder, “Rainbow, it’s okay.”

“...No… no… no don’t go!” Rainbow snapped bolt upright and darted her eyes around, “W-where… oh. It was just a dream…”

“R-Rainbow?” Fluttershy whispered, shaking a bit, “Are you okay? What in the world were you dreaming of?”

“Nothing,” Rainbow shook her head, “Just a bad dream…”

“...Are you sure?” Fluttershy gently prompted, “I mean, if you’d like to talk about it.”

“Nah,” Rainbow smiled, pulling her onto a one-armed hug, “It’s fine. I’m a big girl.”

Managing a smile of her own, Fluttershy returned it and snuggled close, “All right, then.”

‘Was she dreaming of me… leaving? Was it something like that? Whatever it was, it clearly seemed to… Oh, dear. What am I going to do? What if I do leave her? What if … Oh no...’

“Hey, what time is it?” Rainbow asked.

Fluttershy glanced back at the alarm clock, “Almost four-thirty.”

Rainbow sighed, “I gotta be to work by seven, might as well get up.”

She untangled herself from Fluttershy and stretched as she got out of bed, pulling her shorts on along with a dirty shirt.

Flopping back down, Fluttershy stared up at the ceiling, exhaling. ‘That dream, it was… I think I might be...’

Shooting up to a sitting position, it dawned on her.

“Um, I’m getting up, too!” Fluttershy got out of bed as well, turning on the lamp on her bedside table, “Can’t sleep!”

Rainbow gave a limp wave and invited her along, “Don’t worry about getting too dressed. Scoots won’t be up for hours.”

“Re-instating certain rules, Rainbow?” Fluttershy managed a smile, smoothing her short nightie.

“Maybe,” Rainbow said with a smirk, though with her back turned to Fluttershy she couldn’t see it, “To be honest, I’m not all that concerned with Scoots seeing you in the buff, you both have the same bits and pieces.”

“Well, true, but I wouldn’t purposely let it happen. Well, for now is fine,” Fluttershy smiled and removed it, placing it aside and followed after her. In turn she draped a silk robe over her arm to put on later.

Rainbow nodded and stumbled her way downstairs, fixing a pot of coffee and sitting down at the table, smacking her face into it and groaning. Fluttershy came behind her, rubbing her shoulders.

“Are you hungry?” She asked.

Rainbow nodded, “Do you mind making breakfast? I’m a little groggy in the mornings.”

Kissing the top of her head, Fluttershy nodded and nuzzled her, “Of course, sweetheart. Want anything in particular?”

“You, but that’s not exactly proper sustenance,” Rainbow chuckled, “Just eggs or something is fine.”

“Oh, you silly,” Fluttershy giggled. She went over to the stove to place a pan onto a burner, then retrieved the carton of eggs from the fridge.

‘Maybe I should see Doctor Firebrand, also… It could help me gain a peace of mind. I can’t let what happened with Mac… happen with Rainbow. We’re getting married and having a child together. I can’t just let boredom and the lack of passion make me cheat again.’

As she waited for the pan to heat up, she looked down at the ring on her finger, twirling it gently along the digit.

“So what are your plans for the day?” Rainbow asked, sipping her coffee.

“Um, well…” Fluttershy bit her lip, uncertain whether to share this or not, “I think… I might make an appointment to see… D-Doctor Fireband.”

Rainbow set her mug down, “Really? Why?”

Cracking an egg into the pan, Fluttershy bit her lip and sighed, “Because… something Twilight said last week occurred to me. And everything else in between.”

“Oh no, what did she say now?” Rainbow asked irritably.

“When she thought we were announcing our engagement, and said that soon… the fires would die out between us. I… felt scared when I heard that. When I realized the possibility. Sure, I can say right now that I can’t imagine ever looking at you and not adoring every bit of you… hoping you’d throw me down and have your way with me…” Fluttershy realized she was getting off track and shook her head, “But if that day comes… What if I… do what I did with you? Cheat… If I did it with you… who’s to say I won’t do it to you…” Her hands shook a bit.

Rainbow laughed. Full out, over the table, pounding her fist laughing.

“Oh my god, Shy,” she laughed, “I love you, but you really can be a worrywort. Yeah sure, raw passion fades all the time. I’ve had fifteen different people tell me that. But that doesn’t mean you’re gonna go and cheat on me. I mean, come on. I’m not Big Mac, you can talk to me about things getting stale or being in a rut. Hell, that’d be the perfect time to suggest a three way. But I think you’re blowing this a little out of proportion.”

“...You think so?” Fluttershy turned away from the stove to look at her, “I-I know I shouldn’t worry over nothing, but I… Rainbow, when you were dreaming tonight, you were… You were pleading to me. Not to go. I-I don’t know what you could’ve been dreaming about, but, you sounded so upset. I just… I can’t imagine how horrible it would be if I left you. I can’t let that happen.”

“I have that nightmare all the time,” Rainbow said dismissively, “Even when we weren’t sleeping together. Hell, I’ve been having that nightmare since high school. I told you it was nothing.”

Fluttershy pursed her lips, gripping the counter behind her, “No big deal? We can’t help what we dream, but if you’ve had that dream for a long time… It sounds like something that still bothers you to this day if it makes you that sad.”

Rainbow smirked and waved her hand, “Nah. It’s just a dream. Look Shy, I don’t buy into the crap that dreams mean something, alright? They’re just dreams. Things you think about when you’re asleep because your brain never totally shuts down.”

“...I guess… But I still want to go see him. Just… Just because it’ll help me feel better,” Fluttershy turned back to the stove.

Rainbow shrugged, “Suit yourself.”

Exhaling with relief, Fluttershy finished up some scrambled eggs, distributing it onto two plates, “I’d be back before you got home, of course.”

Rainbow smiled, “That’s nice. Just don’t work yourself into a frenzy over this, alright?”

“I won’t,” Fluttershy promised, putting the plates down on the table and joining her.

Rainbow smiled and leaned over to kiss her, “You wanna have a quickie before I go to work?”

“As if you need to ask,” Fluttershy nuzzled her nose, “Oh, but I’ll definitely need a little… help getting things off my mind.”

Rainbow chuckled and tore into her breakfast, “Mmm, you’re cooking is soooo good.”

Laughing a bit, Fluttershy ate her own breakfast too. She reached under the table with her foot, running it along Rainbow’s leg, “Enjoy it while you can…”

Rainbow stopped, looking up at her, “What do you mean ‘while I can’?”

“Oh, nothing,” Fluttershy smiled coyly.

Rainbow smirked, continuing to eat while her free hand drifted down to rub her shorts, “Alright, whatever you say.”

“Ooh, I see where your hand is going,” Fluttershy purred, “Yes, you like that, don’t you? You like when I talk like this…”

“Mmmhmm,” Rainbow smiled, rubbing herself through her shorts.

“Finish up, then we’ll see,” Fluttershy ate a piece of egg, winking.

Rainbow chuckled and continued her breakfast, “Hey Shy, I always wondered. Who’d you lose your virginity to?”

“It was Mac,” Fluttershy replied, sipping some juice, “I’ve had… temptations in the past, especially when I heard about experimenting in college between girls. Since you and I were dorm buddies, it crossed my mind. I just chickened out… But yes, it was with Mac. We’d been dating about, I don’t know, six or seven months at the time. At first he wanted to wait for marriage and I was just unsure. But, one night, it just kind of happened.”

Rainbow smiled a bit, “You never got around much, did ya?”

“No,” Fluttershy giggled, “I suppose I… felt that having sex for the sake of it, just to feel it, wouldn’t be special. I wanted to share it with someone I actually cared for, you know? I-I know that must sound silly, but… that’s just how I feel.”

“It’s not silly,” Rainbow shrugged, “Everyone takes it differently. To be honest, I’ve never been fans of the people who think monogamy is the only kind of acceptable sex. You know? Those people who think anything else is some kind of immoral shit? Fuck those people.”

“Oh, absolutely. It goes hand-in-hand with ‘people do what works’, and I think anyone should be free to express it as they choose. That’s the important thing,” Fluttershy finished her plate and pushed it aside, “Um… I do prefer sharing it only with you at the moment. But I would be open if we tried something new when the time feels right. I mean, not that I’d actively seek it, but you know…”

“Are you talking about having a threesome?” Rainbow asked.

“Um, yes…” Fluttershy looked down at her lap, giggling nervously, “I mean, we were having quite a blast in those… strange fantasies, weren’t we?”

Rainbow chuckled, “Yeah, we were. I know just the girl too. Pinkie.”

“All things considered, I’m inclined to agree,” Fluttershy giggled.

“Why not? She’s cheerful, she loves us all, and she’s drop dead sexy,” Rainbow laughed.

Giggling more, Fluttershy nodded, “Sure, Pinkie would be perfect.”

Rainbow chuckled, “Have you ever had sex with a girl before? An actual girl, not an in-between like me?”

Fluttershy shook her head, “No, I haven’t.”

“Yeah, Pinkie it is, then,” Rainbow smiled, hugging her and pushing her empty plate aside.

“All right,” Fluttershy hugged her back, nuzzling her cheek and running her hands down her back.

“I used to ogle her all the time in school,” Rainbow blushed, “All the sweets that girl eats go to the right places, if you catch my meaning.”

“Oh, I know. She carries it so nicely,” Fluttershy grinned, “I can see that a lot of her energy also goes into being very sexual. It’s quite infectious. I can just imagine what it would be like.”

“Yeah, she’s pretty lewd,” Rainbow laughed, “Wouldn’t be surprised if she’s fucked everyone in the group already.”

“Maybe,” Fluttershy then trailed toward the living room, beckoning her with a finger, “Oh, I don’t even think I need to talk about how… endowed she is. If I ever had motorboat fantasies, it was with her…”

Rainbow followed her, the tent in her shorts from her naked fiancee and the talks about their friend having helped her along quite a bit, “Oh yeah… just… so beautiful. I think she’s the only one of us that goes past a C-cup.”

“I think she’s bigger than me,” Fluttershy giggled, sitting on the couch and spreading her legs, “Oh, I think we should get her to be our third before I give birth… I don’t think I can wait!”

“How about after work?” Rainbow asked, sliding her shorts down and coming up to her, rubbing her length against Fluttershy’s moistening folds.

“Nngh-sure!” Fluttershy moaned, nodding, “Scootaloo said she’s going with Apple Bloom to Sweetie Belle’s to do homework tonight after school.”

“Yeah, I don’t think they’re gonna be doing homework,” Rainbow chuckled, pushing into her and holding her tightly.

“N-Not at all…” Fluttershy held onto her shoulders tightly, “Dashie… where would I be without you... exposing me to all these new possibilities…”

“Probably walking down the aisle with Big Mac,” Rainbow groaned, rocking back and forth against her.

“I’d make you my maid of honour, without even realizing how much that would pain you,” Fluttershy moaned, bucking her hips upward.

“Nah,” Rainbow moaned, taking her hips and thrusting harder, “If you’re happy, I’m happy…”

“I know,” Fluttershy gave a smile, “Not even a little slight temptation when you hear ‘Speak now or forever hold your piece’?”

“Has anyone ever spoken up when someone says that?” Rainbow asked, stopped, “Like… ever?”

Fluttershy nodded, “I went to my cousin’s wedding when I was twelve. She was getting married to her long-term boyfriend. Then when the minister spoke those words, this woman I’ve never seen before stood up and yelled that she objected, because she wanted to marry the groom. ...It turns out he’d been two-timing her all this time.”

“Yikes,” Rainbow hissed, picking back up again and thrusting into her, “Sounds awful.”

“Y-Yes!” Fluttershy uttered both in agreement and in pleasure, “A fight broke out, my cousin forced him to choose, the other woman was begging him to marry her instead… It was a mess!”

“W-what happened?” Rainbow asked, thrusting faster and blushing.

“The two women had a physical fight… Cat fight as most would say… The groom was cheering them on and even telling them to take their clothes off… Oh my. All the guests were either too shocked to move, were leaving, or cheering them on…” Fluttershy wrapped her legs around her waist, moaning loudly.

“And… nobody thought to… clock the guy?” Rainbow asked, thrusting harder, “What ended up… happening at the… end?”

“The groom did try to intervene when it got too much. The other woman had a vase, then accidentally hit him in the head, knocking him out. They went with him to the hospital, and they fought over him for two more weeks. Eventually, he broke up with both of them and moved away,” Fluttershy held her hips tightly, groaning with ecstasy.

“Wow… sounds like it was hell for them,” Rainbow moaned, lifting Fluttershy’s hips for better leverage.

“Nnngh! Y-Yes, it was…” Fluttershy cried, licking her neck, “Oh, I can only imagine what my family would think if they found out of us…”

“They don’t know?” Rainbow asked, “We’re getting married. When are you telling them?”

“I never… had the chance to-to tell them… Okay, maybe I’ve been a bit nervous… But um, they’re holding a little get-together in a few weeks. I figured we could go then,” Fluttershy uttered.

“Alright,” Rainbow moaned, rocking harder.

“I just never knew how to tell them… I didn’t want to lie, but I didn’t know how to tell them the truth, either…” Fluttershy confessed.

“It doesn’t matter,” Rainbow moaned, “God, I’m close…”

“M-Me too…” Fluttershy wrapped her legs tighter, moaning, “B-But why not?”

“Meeting the family’s not that important,” Rainbow moaned, moaning as she released into Fluttershy, “Hell, Twi and Ascentia have been married for four years and Ascentia’s family still haven’t met Twilight.”

“True… Still, I do want them to know who I’m marrying,” Fluttershy moaned, and came as well, a loud pleasured grunt sounding from her. She blinked, smiling widely, “Wow, that was wonderful. I don’t think I’ve ever seen a conversation between two people while they had sex before.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow smiled, pulling out of her, “We usually chat beforehand, but this was new.”

Fluttershy nuzzled her cheek and pulled her in for a kiss, “I know… Definitely new. I’d love it if we did this more often!”

Rainbow laughed, “I can see it now, fucking you over the table, ‘how was your day dear?’”

“Hee!” Fluttershy laughed at the thought, grinning, “Oh, I can see it, too! ‘Oh, it was great! Did you see Scootaloo’s report card?’, oh goodness…”

Rainbow laughed and pulled up her shorts, “Speaking of which, I gotta get going.”

“All right,” Fluttershy went and retrieved her robe, pulling it on. She then pulled out a metallic lunchbox from the counter, bringing it over to her, “Here you go, have a good day, sweetheart.”

“Thanks,” Rainbow smiled, taking it and kissing her before dashing (lol) out the door.

Shifting a bit in the seat she’d chosen, Fluttershy clasped her hands in her lap, looking among the waiting room. Feeling restless, she leaned back and crossed one leg over the other. That lasted for another two minutes before she leaned forward again, uncrossing her legs and tapping her knees rhythmically.

‘Well, I’m more nervous than I thought I would be...’ She concluded, sighing softly to herself.

“Fluttershy?” the receptionist called, “The Doctor will see you now.”

“Okay!” Fluttershy yelled, getting up.

Everyone in the waiting room looked up at her with surprise.

Blushing, she covered her mouth, ‘Great, now I’ve entered the phase of being unable to control the volume of my voice...’

Slinking away, she went to Doctor Firebrand’s office, reaching his door. Pushing it open, she slowly walked in, feeling more like a criminal going in for interrogation.

“H-H-Hello?” She stuttered, gulping.

“Hello Fluttershy,” Firebrand smiled, “Sit down. What can I do for you today?”

Sitting down on the couch, Fluttershy sat herself straight, clasping her hands in her lap, “Well… I need some help with… worries that I have about my life.”

“You’ll need to be more specific, Ma’am,” Firebrand said, writing on his pad.

“It’s a long story…” Fluttershy sighed, “But if it’ll help, of course.”

“Go on,” Firebrand offered.

“Well, for the past year, I had a boyfriend. Um, I won’t give names, but anyway… We dated for a while, and up until a few months ago, everything was okay. I mean, not wonderful, but, all right. Eventually, though, we hit a serious rut. Not just a rut, but a rut within the rut. At least ruts are comfortable. This was… kind of boring,” Fluttershy confessed, leaning back as she relaxed, “I wasn’t even sure what to do at the time.”

“So what happened?” Firebrand asked.

“Well, I went away for a weekend with my oldest friend. She and I go way back to nursery school, so we’re very close. One night we were there, we were playing cards and just having fun. Well, then… one thing led to another, secrets were revealed, and we ended up making out. I-I enjoyed it, so much… More than I thought I would. I was so confused, since I knew then that I was attracted to her. Even if I’d never looked at women that way,” Fluttershy recalled, her cheeks pinkening, “By the next day… she and I were having sex.”

“So you cheated on your boyfriend,” Firebrand said flatly, “Then what happened?”

“We started… seeing each other, as friends with benefits,” Fluttershy said, “I justified it as that back then. Thinking it was just something women often did with each other. I even began hanging out with her more and more than my own boyfriend, enjoying the sex with her a lot more. This went on for a couple of weeks. At the time, we… well, I had a moment of realizing a couple of things. When I thought of the idea of her being with anyone else, I lost it. I felt jealous, like I wanted to experience this with her and let no one else in between. I was even ready to just tell her we could stop seeing each other so she could do what she wanted.”

“So what happened?” Firebrand asked, writing on his pad.

“She actually agreed to it,” Fluttershy looked up at the ceiling, wringing her fingers over her stomach as she made herself comfortable, “Before I knew it, I… had a change of heart. I eventually came to terms with the fact that I was in love with her.”

“So I take it you broke up with your boyfriend?” Firebrand asked.

“Well, yes… But not in the way I’d hoped. We actually got caught,” Fluttershy sighed sadly, “He was… well, understandably upset and he broke up with me right then and there. I really had no legs to stand on. I just… I feel terrible for what I did, for the fact I hurt people I care about because of my cheating.”

“So why are you here?” Firebrand asked, “What sort of help are you looking for?”

“It’s because I don’t want the same thing to happen again! I’m scared, Doctor! I thought I was in love with my boyfriend, that we were going to get married and have a family! I was sure of it! But then one thing happens and my entire perception is flipped upside down!” Fluttershy burst, louder than she’d anticipated, “Doctor, this all happened too fast! I think I was listening to lust more than I was to reason! I know I love my girlfriend, no, fiancee! I know, but what if I’m doing it wrong? I think too much with my heart and not my mind! We’re getting married and I’m pregnant! All in less than even six months! What am I going to do?! What if I do get bored? What if having a child leaves us in shambles? What if I do it to her just as I did it with her?! I can’t let this happen, Doctor! Not when I’m marrying her and having her baby!”

“Fluttershy, calm down,” Firebrand said firmly, “All I’m hearing from you is ‘What if’. You’ve not given me any indication that this is likely to happen. Not to indulge in folksy witticisms, but the phrase ‘Once a cheater always a cheater’ has no academic value to it. Unless you have something else you wish to tell me, this seems like nothing more than simple paranoia.”

“...Actually, there is…” Fluttershy murmured, sniffling a bit, “There is something else.”

“Go on,” Firebrand said softly.

“Well, you see, it didn’t occur to me until some time ago, but… There’s also my family. They don’t know a thing about any of this. I come from a fairly comfortably wealthy family, both of my parents were from rich families. They worked a lot all their lives and I was their only child. But it’s not just that either. They’re also very… very… um, well, traditional,” Fluttershy wrung her hands together nervously, “If you know what I mean.”

Firebrand nodded, “I once spoke to a young woman with the same problem. So much so that her family has yet to meet her wife.”

‘Could that be Twilight and Ascentia? ...No, no. Probably a woman with a similar situation. Besides, that information is confidential, I shouldn’t pry.’

“I see…” Fluttershy murmured, clearing her throat, “Well, thing is, they don’t even know I broke up with my boyfriend. Let alone that I’m getting married to another woman who… well, is intersex, and who’s child I’m pregnant with. There is going to be a get-together in a couple of weeks, so I figured I’d do it then. But, there are two things about this, you see. It’s… well, um… I don’t know how to tell them any of this. All I know is that… that… they won’t accept me. It’s not just that, either…”

Firebrand sighed, always irritated by patients who trailed off mid sentence, “Go on.”

“They will threaten to cut me off! If I do something they don’t approve of, they’ll cut me out of the family completely. I can’t lie to them, but I also don’t know how I can tell them what I’ve done. I always worked to earn my own money, but I always had the security to know I had a backup if anything happened. I love my family and I just want them to accept me. Maybe what I did to get to this point wasn’t approving, but, I don’t know what else I can do. Oh, sure, I can just turn my back on them if they turn their backs on me, but that’s easier said than done. I never did. Anytime they cut me off… I went crawling back. I always did.

“I had a friend once, when I was eight. She was a good little friend I made, from the wrong side of the tracks, as they say. My parents didn’t approve of her, at all. They said I had to choose between them and her. ...I chose them. I had to be horrible to my friend, so that I’d never see her again. Well… she moved away a few months later, to an abusive household. After that, she ended up at the mental hospital in Canterlot…. Then there was a time I had a boyfriend in high school no one else knew about. Not even my best friend. My parents found me necking with him in my bedroom… Same deal. I chose my family. Anytime they threatened to cut me out of their will, I went crawling back to them and begged for forgiveness.”

Getting up, she sniffled and paced a little bit, hugging herself.

“I tried hard not to think about it. I tried not to think of all those other times they threatened to cut me off. And I… I know I’ll go back to them… I’ll abandon the woman I love and her daughter… I-I can’t let it happen, but, I know it will. I know I’ll go back to them. I always did!”

Firebrand held up a hand, and motioned for her to sit down, “I think I’ve heard enough. Let me be blunt with you, Fluttershy. What your family is putting you through is not acceptable behavior. This is emotional abuse. I’m seeing another patient who is the victim of emotional abuse and manipulation, and she refuses to recognize it. But you absolutely need to recognize this. This is not acceptable under any circumstances, and you only do harm to yourself when you enable this behavior. You are trying to please everyone at your own detriment. And when you submit to your parents, you do harm to yourself. There is no other way to go about this other than to be up front about it. You need to introduce your family to your fiance, and tell them that they have to accept this about you. Not accepting it is not a choice. Your fiance is going to be part of your family whether they like it or not. Parents are fickle people, more so than any other person I’ve met. They thirst for control and authority, and when that starts to fade, they act out. Like a child having it’s favorite toy taken, our parents react with hostility and irrationality when their children begin to gain more and more independance. Threatening to disown you because you are marrying a woman is the worst form of manipulation one could ever see. You are not the problem here, Fluttershy. You have poor and abusive parents. You do not need to change, they do.”

Looking at him with wide eyes, Fluttershy sniffled and sat back down, “I… I wish I could’ve said all of that for ages. I just… they’re my parents and I had such a hard time. I couldn’t tell anybody of this. But, you’re right… You’re absolutely right. I-I have let them control me all this time, out of fear and everything else. I love them, I do love them, but I knew this was going to be it. I… I will, though. I’ll tell them everything. And if they really can’t accept me as I am, if they can’t let me be happy… Then I’ll do it. I’ll walk out on them. I won’t let them push me around anymore. I do have my own life and my own family, now,” she sniffled, wiping her eyes, “I just hope I can do it. I hope I can make it more than just talk.”

“Very good,” Firebrand said softly, writing on his pad, “Now, I’m going to write you a prescription for anxiety medication. Nothing too serious, but I strongly recommend it. Anxiety like yours can lead to health problems if left untreated.”

Nodding, Fluttershy let out the breath she hadn’t realized she’d been holding, “Okay. Thank you, Doctor. I think that would help very much. I… worry all the time, as you guessed here. It would be nice if I could maintain it.”

Firebrand tore off a prescription and handed it to her, “This should help. I recommend taking one in the morning and evening.”

“Alright, I will,” Fluttershy took it from him.

“You have yourself a nice day, Fluttershy,” Firebrand smiled.

Smiling, Fluttershy nodded, “You too, Doctor. Thank you so much.”

She headed out of his office, closing the door behind her.

Making it to the waiting room, she caught sight of a familiar face sitting at one of the chairs. Fluttershy gulped, unsure about saying hello or not. Then again, she didn’t want to be rude, either.

“Um, hi, Twilight,” she said softly as she passed her.

“Fluttershy?” Twilight said, surprised, “What are you doing here?”

“Um, oh, you know…” Fluttershy fidgeted a bit, “I was seeing the doctor about some things.”

Twilight shrugged, “Alright. How’s Rainbow?”

“Oh, you know! Same old Rainbow Dash!” Fluttershy said in a flourish, managing a grin, “Just as... well, just as she always is! She had to work earlier this morning, so I came out here, to… take care of all this. Um, how about you? How are you doing?”

“I’m doing okay,” Twilight smiled, sighing a little, “Learned something a little unsettling last night…”

“Oh, you did? I’m sorry… What was it? Oh! No no no, sorry, forget I said that,” Fluttershy shook her head, “Well, okay, so I take it that’s why you’re here?”

“No no, it’s fine,” Twilight smiled, “It’s why I’m here, and it’s so old it’s not going to cause trouble. I’ll tell you. Sit down.”

Fluttershy smiled and sat down with her, “All right, then. I’m all ears.”

“You remember back in high school when Ascentia got that tattoo of my star charm on her arm?” Twilight asked.

“Um…” Fluttershy bit her lip and tried to recall, which took a moment or two, “Oh, right! Yes, yes, I remember. What about it?”

“She doesn’t have it anymore,” Twilight cringed, “I asked her last night what happened to it and… she said I burnt it off with the iron… I don’t even remember doing it.”

“Oh… Oh, what a shame,” Fluttershy placed a hand on her shoulder, “I’m sorry to hear that. You can’t even remember? Oh, gosh. I guess… all of this has been opening a lot of doors to old memories, hasn’t it?”

“Yeah,” Twilight said softly, “Can you imagine what that must have been like for her? It takes third degree burns to scorch off a tattoo. She even told me she had to get skin grafts…” Twilight shuddered, “Ugh, I can almost hear her screaming in my head. It’s horrible!”

Bringing an arm around her in comfort, Fluttershy looked at her sympathetically, “I’m so sorry. I can’t even imagine how that must feel.”

Twilight took a deep breath, “It’s fine… that’s why I’m here. So what are you up to today?”

“Well, good luck, Twilight,” Fluttershy smiled, “Um, and nothing much. I just came here and I was on my way to catch the next train home.”

“Alright, cya Flutters.”

Nodding, Fluttershy hung up the phone, “All right, she said she’d be over in a couple of minutes.”

The doorbell rang loudly through the house. Frowning, Rainbow opened the door to see a familiar pinkette grinning on the front porch.

“Hi Pinkie,” she said flatly.

“Hello hello! Did I say a couple minutes? Must’ve been off by a bit!” Pinkie giggled, “Silly me! May I come in Chez Rainbow Dash?”

“Yeah, come in, Pinkie,” Rainbow laughed, eyeing her backside as she bounded into the house.

“Woohoo!” Pinkie twirled, coming up beside Fluttershy, “And hello to you too, future Mrs. Dash!”

Fluttershy’s eyes widened, “How did you know?”

“Um, duh! Ring on your finger! Put two and two together!” Pinkie winked, nudging her, “Oh, and Dashie dropped the bomb on me the other day!”

Rainbow grinned sheepishly, “Yeah… I kinda… told everyone.”

Fluttershy glowered at her, but otherwise said nothing else about it.

“Oh don’t give me that look,” Rainbow scowled in fake anger, “Love you, Shy!”

“Love you too, but without me? No fair,” Fluttershy pouted.

“Now now, Flutter-butter, don’t fret! Dashie said you had some other newsies to tell! But she wanted to wait until you were around to say it!” Pinkie assured her.

“Fluttershy’s pregnant,” Rainbow said bluntly, coming up behind her and kissing Fluttershy’s neck.

“OOOOHHHH!!!” Pinkie grinned widely, dancing and clapping excitedly, “A baby?! That’s so awesomemazing! Preggy Fluttershy! Awesometastic! Yay! Oh, I am so throwing you a baby shower! Wow, Dashie! You’re on a roll! You got her pregnant already! My my!”

“Well, it happened…” Fluttershy blushed a bit, “It turns out I was pregnant all this time… Who would’ve thought?”

Rainbow smiled and nuzzled her neck, “Speaking of which… we didn’t call you over just to hang out…”

“No? Well then!” Pinkie sat herself on an easy chair, “Well, hop to it! I’ve been looking forward to this for ages! I’m so glad you’re finally letting me watch! I mean you guys are so cute! A pretty girl and such a rough and tumble tomboy, all in love and cute kissy? Then sex? Hello! Awesome! Ooh ooh! Let me take pictures! It’s okay, I’ll keep them to myself! I always do! I never post them unless given permission!” She took out her phone, holding it up at the ready.

“Um… we weren’t inviting you to watch us have sex, Pinkie,” Rainbow said with a chuckle.

“Oh…” Pinkie sighed sadly, “Can I at least get a piccy of you two kissing, then? Please?”

“No no, you misunderstand,” Fluttershy smiled, “We’re inviting you to join us.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow smiled, her face flushing a tiny bit.

This made Pinkie grin as she jumped up, wrapping her arms around them both, “Really?! Oh, hallelujah! What a glorious idea! I’ve wanted to join you two for ages! Sounds goodie to me!”

Rainbow bit her lip and the two of them grinned, “Well, the house is empty. Scootaloo isn’t coming back until tonight.”

“Well then! Lead the way to where we shall perform the deed!” Pinkie made a grand gesture, giggling.

“All right then, we’ll go to the bedroom,” Fluttershy offered.

Rainbow and Fluttershy led the bouncy pinkette up the stairs and into their bedroom, whereupon Pinkie giggled madly and threw herself onto Rainbow’s satin bedspread.

“Whoooo! Super comfy!” Pinkie grinned, rolling about, “I likey!”

“So Pinkie,” Fluttershy joined her on the bed, “Since you’re our… special guest or what have you, why don’t you tell us how you’d like to start?”

Rainbow joined them as well, laying on the opposite side of Pinkie, “Yeah, since you always wanted us and all.”

“Oooh, you two are too sweet!” Pinkie laughed, “Well, first off, I want to watch you two make out and get naked! I’ll get naked too, then I’ll let you know what next! Get to it, you two loverbirdies!”

Rainbow grinned and rolled over onto Fluttershy, locking lips with her as she started unbuttoning her shirt. Giggling, Fluttershy pulled at her shorts as she kissed back fiercely. All the while, Pinkie slowly undressed herself, watching the two intently with a wide, excited grin. Pulling Fluttershy’s open shirt off her body, Rainbow got to work undoing her bra while Fluttershy pulled her shorts off her legs, letting Rainbow kick them away.

“Woohoo! This is hot!” Pinkie grinned, capturing all of this on video with her phone.

Blushing at that factor, Fluttershy moaned and assisted in getting her bra off. She then took Rainbow’s shirt and tossed it aside after lifting it off her. Rainbow quickly moved her hands to Fluttershy’s pants, undoing her belt and sliding her jeans down her legs, peeling her panties down in the process.

Capturing every moment, Pinkie tossed off the remainder of her clothes as well, grinning, “That’s it, goodie! Feel each other up! Let the passion roam free!”

Rainbow blushed, the idea that their friend was watching and recording everything making her heart pound, “Looks like she got to watch after all,” she muttered as she lowered her hands to Fluttershy’s legs, nibbling her neck.

“She did,” Fluttershy giggled, moaning softly as her eyes met Pinkie’s, “Go ahead, Pinkie… this is all for you, too.”

“Woohoo! Thankies!” Pinkie said happily, snapping a couple of photos in the process.

Rainbow pulled her mouth away and took a deep breath, but not looking behind her at Pinkie, “You’ve done all of us before, haven’t you Pinks?”

“Nopey-dopey-lopey! Just Rare-bear and Applejackie! I’ve always wanted to do Twi-Twi, but I didn’t want to intrude on her and Asy,” Pinkie pouted slightly, “Then there was you two!”

“Oh Pinkie, you’re such a slut,” Rainbow laughed, rubbing Fluttershy’s thigh, “Don’t ever change.”

Pinkie brightened, clearly touched by that, “Thankies, Dashie!”

“You’re very sexual, and that’s wonderful. Don’t you let anyone tell you otherwise,” Fluttershy smiled brightly.

“D’awwww, you two are sweettastic! Thankies! Now, less talky, more kissy!”

Rainbow resisted the urge to turn her head and look at her, instead leaning back down and locking lips with Fluttershy again, groping her rear and her chest with each hand. Reaching down, Fluttershy grasped her hips and proceeded to grind their genitals. Pinkie let out a whoop, capturing more footage.

“Okey-dokey-lokey! Now you two come here! Flutter-butter, you’ve never been with a woman before, righto?” Pinkie said.

Pulling back a bit, Fluttershy shook her head, “No… I haven’t. Not in real life, anyway.”

“Okay!” Pinkie giggled, nodding in understanding, “Then I want your little mouth right here! Dashie,you come here and kiss me while I get you warmed up! Let’s see that hot cock of yours!”

Rainbow finally turned over and got a good look at Pinkie, and nearly fainted. The woman was gorgeous. Far curvier than the other girls, Pinkie’s hips looked like she could balance whole people on them, and from where Rainbow was sitting, her butt certainly looked just as good. Blushing furiously, she leapt up and wrapped her arms around Pinkie’s neck, hungrily kissing her.

Almost immediately, Pinkie kissed her back, just as hungrily. One hand fisted into her hair, while the other trailed down and eagerly grasped her length. Once in hand, Pinkie began to pump her furiously. Rainbow nearly lost her footing. She’d never had someone jerk her off that quickly and that eagerly before, it was almost overwhelming. Fluttershy had always been slow building, but Pinkie was just diving right in mercilessly.

“Ooooh yes!” Rainbow moaned.

“I likey, Dashie! An awesome size!” Pinkie remarked, going faster, “Oooh, I bet you’ll fit inside me like a glove!”

From the sideline, so to speak, Fluttershy watched for a few moments, unmoving. She then crawled over, feeling a mixture of turned on and yet slightly envious. The way the two fed off each other’s kinds of energies was a little too perfect. Anyone could’ve seen that. Inwardly she lamented at being unable to truly match it like they could, but was not about to let it slow her down, either. Not when her dear friend was counting on her.

“Pinkie…? Do you still want me to-” Fluttershy began.

“Of course, silly! Come, come! There’s plenty of me to go around!” Pinkie said sweetly, nodding.

Smiling more, Fluttershy nodded and crawled over between her legs. Right then she came upon the sight of Pinkie’s vaginal region. A tuff of pink hair matted the dampened folds, but it was all ready for her. Eager for her first taste of a real woman’s vagina, she leaned in, gently touching the folds with her fingers to explore her curiously.

“Oooh, that’s good!” Pinkie in response pumped Rainbow’s length faster, “Keep at it, Flutter-butter! Take your time!”

Rainbow reached her hands down and grabbed ahold of Pinkie’s rear, feeling her soft skin in her fingers as she nibbled at Pinkie’s neck, moaning from her blurred hand as it pumped her viciously, “Damn Shy, that’s so hot…”

Fluttershy blushed, leaning in further. The smell of Pinkie’s womanhood was very sweet, like a variety of baked goods and candy. She could only imagine it must’ve tasted the same kind of way. Taking a breath, she dove in and proceeded to lick at her folds.

A loud moan ripped through Pinkie as her pumping stopped for a brief moment, while her free hand grabbed Fluttershy’s hair, “Oh, Flutters! That’s w-wonderful! Excellent! Good girl! You’re doing great! As for you, Dashie, cum! Cum hard and get it on my face!” She began her ministrations along Rainbow’s shaft again.

Rainbow felt her climax overtake her almost instantly, the sight of her fiance going down on the virulently horny woman and Pinkie’s incessant dirty-talk pushing her on. Moaning loudly, she came hard, her seed shooting up and splashing over Pinkie’s face and shoulders.

“Whooo!” Pinkie squealed in glee, licking some off her lips, “Wow! Delish! You’re not as salty as I expected, Dashie! Very nice!”

Fluttershy meanwhile inserted a finger inside of her entrance, while her mouth found Pinkie’s clit and attacked at it furiously. Rainbow sat back, watching the two with a grin as she stroked herself softly.

“God Pinkie, you’re so hot,” she groaned, “How do you do it?”

“Do what?” Pinkie asked with a smile, moaning softly.

“All those curves,” Rainbow moaned, “Your hips, your boobs, that ass… it’s all gorgeous!”

Pinkie blushed and giggled, “It’s simple, Dashie! It’s just how I am! But I love my sweets and goodies! Gets a little bit to the ol’ tummy!” She patted her rounded belly.

Pulling away for a moment, Fluttershy smiled, “I think you’re lovely, Pinkie. I have to admit… big women are sexy,” she giggled, going back to suckling on her folds.

“Why thank you, Flutter-butter!” Pinkie said amidst her moans, ruffling her hair, “Chubby Wubby Pinkie Pie! Hee hee! Sounds cool! I’ll remember that one, I have to write it down!”

Rainbow sat back and watched as Fluttershy dug into Pinkie’s snatch, stroking her growing length and observing the fact that Pinkie hadn’t bothered to wipe her face clean. Biting her lip, she leaned back and enjoyed the view.

“Ooooh, I’m almost there, Flutters! That’s it! Good girl!” Pinkie cooed, moaning louder. She looked up and grinned, “You were right, Dashie! She’s amazing!”

“Oh yeah,” Rainbow grinned, “Girl can suck a golf ball through a garden hose.”

Blushing from the praise, Fluttershy giggled and inserted her tongue into Pinkie’s entrance. Normally she sped up at this point, but she wanted to savour it, to really give her friend quite the experience. The taste glimpses of her juices were wonderful, she could hardly wait for the full load.

“Ooohhh… yes! Yes yes yes! Good stuff, Flutter-butter!” Pinkie moaned, bucking her hips lightly. “A-After this, Dashie, I’m gonna suck on that cock! I also like deep-throating, so you be ready for me!”

Rainbow felt like she was in heaven. Nodding eagerly, she sat forward and took in all she could of Fluttershy eating out another woman, “You gotta join us more often.”

Nodding, Pinkie winked at her, “Oh, you bet! Just say the word and I’ll be there!”

“Absolutely,” Rainbow grinned, “C’mon Shy. Make her cum!”

“Mmmm!” Fluttershy hummed against Pinkie’s sex, bringing a finger to attack her nub.

Within moments, Pinkie came loudly, nearly falling back completely against the pillows, “WHOOOO! Whoa! Oh my gosh! Haaa! Wow! Thank you, Flutters!”

With her face covered in juices, especially around her lips, Fluttershy smiled and kissed them before rising up, “Oh, you’re welcome! That was wonderful… You're so delicious! Oh… I’m going to love going down on a woman even more now! That was… wow!”

Rainbow leaned over and licked along her face, taking in some of Pinkie’s juices, “Mmm, gotta say, watching you eat her was so fucking hot!”

“Oh, good…” Fluttershy giggled, nuzzling her, “I’m glad you enjoyed that, Rainbow.”

“Definitely!” Pinkie clapped happily, “Now then, onto the next one! Dashie, you lie down and let that lovely piece of yours stick up! Flutter-butter, sit on her face! There’s no way I’m letting either of you be the third wheels, no sir!”

“Ooh, okay!” Fluttershy grinned, nodding in agreement.

Rainbow laid back on the bed as Fluttershy swung her leg over her, straddling her face, facing Pinkie as she herself got into position.

“Woohoo! Let’s go go go!” Pinkie cheered, licking the tip. Right before immediately taking Rainbow’s length into her mouth, deep-throating on the spot like an expert.

“Oh god!” Rainbow shrieked, clenching up from Pinkie’s sudden deepthroat, “F-Fuck! Yes!”

Humming happily, Pinkie looked up and winked at the two of them as she continued her ministrations. She brought one hand to Rainbow’s scrotum, applying pressure and squeezing. Rainbow gasped and pulled down on Fluttershy’s hips, trying to get the girl to bring her folds to her mouth.

“Shy… c’mon,” she moaned.

Nodding, Fluttershy obliged and situated herself properly, “Here you go.”

Moaning sharply, Rainbow eagerly dove her tongue into Fluttershy’s snatch, tasting the woman’s sweet flavor as she felt Pinkie’s throat squeeze down on her shaft.

Working faster, Pinkie observed the two with eager eyes, deep-throating Rainbow’s length again. Her hand worked faster, all while bringing her own hand down between her legs to pleasure herself.

Fluttershy moaned loudly, opening her own eyes to gaze at the erotic sight of Pinkie’s blowjob, immensely aroused by it. “Oh gosh…!” She moaned louder, nearly keeling over in pleasure.

Rainbow was in absolute heaven. With Pinkie’s skillful mouth working over her cock and Fluttershy’s sopping wet sex pressed firmly against her tongue, she was about ready to pass out. Grabbing Fluttershy’s rear, she squeezed it as she dragged her tongue along her lips, moaning happily from her taste.

Fluttershy’s moans matched along with Pinkie’s loud, vibrational humming. The latter of the two suckled, licked, and deep-throated harder and faster. Both her hands were now gripping the base, bobbing her head along the length.

“Oh god, Pinkie!” Rainbow gasped, diving her tongue into Fluttershy’s dripping mound, moaning and cooing as she voraciously ate the girl out.

“R-Rainbow… Pinkie…” Fluttershy moaned louder, shuddering, “I’m close…!”

Pinkie grinned and pulled her mouth away for a moment, “Let it out, Flutters! It’s okay if you make it first! You poor thing, you haven’t had the chance! Go on!” She giggled, putting her mouth back around the length.

As if on cue, Fluttershy squealed loudly as she climaxed hard, spilling her juices all over Rainbow’s face. Rainbow eagerly lapped up her juices, cooing happily.

“Oh Shy… you taste so good!” she groaned, “Fuck, right there Pinkie!”

Giggling, Pinkie winked and deep-throated once more, gripping the base with one hand, while her other fondled the testicles roughly.

“Shit… I’m gonna cum again!” Rainbow moaned fisting her fingers in Pinkie’s hair.

Dismounting herself, Fluttershy leaned down and kissed her forehead, “Go for it…” She whispered.

Rainbow moaned and came hard, filling Pinkie’s mouth with a torrent of her seed as her body shook and convulsed. Holding Pinkie’s head to her, she fell limp and felt her cock twitch in the party girl’s mouth.

Eagerly, Pinkie swallowed every bit, even pulling back a bit to allow another small splash onto her face. Sitting up, she licked her fingers and lips, grinning, “Wow, Dashie! You’re even tastier and fit so well in my mouth! Whoo!”

Rainbow’s face was bright red, “God Pinkie, how often do you do that? That was incredible!”

Grinning widely, Pinkie giggled, “I’ve been with a couple men… And I see Dissy quite a bit!”

Paling, Fluttershy’s eyes widened as she caught onto the nickname, “Oh my God!”

“No way!” Rainbow balked, “You didn’t!”

“Guiltyyyyy!” Pinkie laughed, giggling, “We fuck a lot! It’s soooo crazy and awesome!”

“Oh goodness…” Fluttershy shuddered a bit.

Rainbow laughed, “You’re just one of those girls who can’t get enough, eh? That’s so hot.”

“What can I say, my carnal treasure is a cupcake that loves to be eaten!” Pinkie laughed, “Okay, not the best one! But I love sex! Just so long as it’s mutual! You know me!”

Despite the mild shock, Fluttershy nodded, “Oh, of course.”

“Yeah. Back in high school I sometimes thought about coming out to you,” Rainbow chuckled, “Thought you might sleep with me.”

“Awww, well you could’ve told me! I’d have helped you!” Pinkie grinned, “I wanted to! Buuut, you clearly weren’t ready for it, let alone to come to terms with yourself. I knew I couldn’t let you do that, Dashie. Besides, I saw all those longing stares you sent Flutter-butter’s way when she wasn’t looking! That was way too cute! I couldn’t intrude on that!”

Fluttershy blushed at this, “Oh…” She giggled.

“I wasn’t looking for a relationship, Pinks. I just wanted to fuck,” Rainbow smiled, “This thing fucks with my hormones and leaves me constantly horny. Back in high school, that was a nightmare.”

“No kidding, Dashie!” Pinkie patted her shoulder, “But better late than never, I always say!”

“Were you like this back then?” Rainbow asked.

Pinkie waved her hand in a so-so manner, “Kinda! I was friends with benefits with a couple girls at times! Oh, I remember when Twi-Twi first moved here! Oooh, she was sooo pretty, so sexy! Hee hee, I didn’t just run off because I had a party plan, you know!”

“What did you end up doing?” Rainbow asked curiously, loving Pinkie’s stories.

“Duh! I had to go relieve myself in the bathroom! I became an expert at hiding it!” Pinkie laughed at the memory, “Ever since then I wanted to, but I knew Twi-Twi wasn’t interested. But that’s okay! She’s still my friend and that was awesometacular!”

Rainbow laughed, pulling Pinkie into a hug, “Goddammit Pinkie, I love you.”

“And I love you too, Dashie!” Pinkie grinned, nuzzling her as she returned the hug. Noticing Fluttershy looking a bit left out, she smiled and brought her over, “And you too, Fluttershy! Don’t think I forget about you!”

“Awww, and I love you too, Pinkie,” Fluttershy hugged them both.

“Hey, you ever get with the Cakes?” Rainbow asked, “There were always rumors you’d slept with them.”

Pinkie blushed, “For a long time, I was tempted, but I could never impose on them. They were always like second parents to me… ever since they took me in. I love them so much, like they were my own parents. Well, then one time, I accidentally walked in on them. Oooh, it was amazing! Mrs. Cake is so beautiful, so plump and full of sunshine… Mr. Cake is all skinny, but boy he has it! He totally has it! They invited me to join them! And I did! I felt closer to them than I ever did… it was amazing!”

“Wow,” Rainbow smiled, “You still do it with them?”

“Occasionally, when the twins aren’t home!” Pinkie giggled.

“Wow…” Fluttershy murmured with amazement, “That’s lovely.”

Rainbow cooed at how cute her story was, but wanted to hear more from her, “So what other stories you have to tell?”

“Weeeeell, let’s see!” Pinkie tapped her chin, “I can tell you all about some! Just let me get comfortable…” She rolled to the side, then got onto her stomach, lifting her hips into the air, “Dashie, come on and get in! Flutters, you lie down and let me taste you! While we’re at it, I’ll break and tell you a story!”

“Oh boy!” Fluttershy said excitedly, crawling over to lay down before her.

Rainbow grinned and settled herself behind her, looking at her plump rear for a moment, “Which one?” she asked with a smirk.

“Surprise me!” Pinkie winked at her over her shoulder.

Rainbow grinned and lined herself up with Pinkie’s rear and pushed herself against the tight ring, slipping half her length into her ass with surprising ease.

“Woohoo!” Pinkie cried, despite her cringing, “That’s great, Dashie! Don’t hold back! I can handle it! So!” She then leaned down to sample Fluttershy’s sex, nuzzling it, “Oooh, you taste and feel so nice, Flutter-butter! Mm-mm! Now, where was I? Oh, yes! I said I was with guys before, but oooh, Dissy was my first! What a man! He took my man virginity when I was seventeen! Before that, it was all girls!” She giggled, going back to lap at Fluttershy’s snatch.

Rainbow moaned as she pushed further into Pinkie’s wonderfully tight butt, “Isn’t he… in his… forties?”

“Not at the time!” Pinkie grinned widely as she pulled back, “Risque, he was kinda like my Sugar Daddy… but boy it was awesometacular! Hee hee, no one knew! I just told everyone he was a distant uncle! What was it again? Hmm… Third cousin uncle’s son… uncle… twice removed, and adopted!”

“Th-That’s specific…” Fluttershy giggled amidst her moans.

Rainbow started to thrust in and out of her, “Y-yeah… so how’d it happen?”

Pinkie inserted a finger into Fluttershy’s entrance, “Well, let’s see… It was back in the day, which, by the way, is a Wednesday! Yeah, nice Wednesday! I was hosting a party for the faculty because some school board administrators were visiting! Ooh, he was one of ‘em! Not to mention-” she took another taste of Fluttershy’s sex, even kissing it, “-he was in close ties with Princess Celestia! Oooh, the rumours about them! Hee hee, confirmed! So we talked, I was flirting with him… How could I not? What a man! All that hair, mismatched clothes, playing jokes on everyone, so funny and lustful for life! I was taken by him before I knew it! He gave me cotton candy… with chocolate in it! How is that-” she tasted Fluttershy again, a little more this time, “-possible?! I don’t know! He wouldn’t say! But it it was sooooo good! Best thing EVER!”

“So how’d you two end up in bed?” Rainbow asked, thrusting harder into her, moaning as she felt Pinkie clench onto her.

“Totally getting to that! At the end of the party, he took me aside and ooh, how suave!” Pinkie cooed, “He said he noticed me watching him all night, and I was! Guilty! We flirted more, I pretty much dared him to take me to bed! I wanted him so much, I knew he wanted me too! It was chaotic magic! We were back at his place, he was plowing me into next week, and I loved it! Roughest sex I ever had at the time! Oomph!” Pinkie cried in pleasure, before she sampled Fluttershy’s sex again, humming.

“Damn. He wasn’t afraid of getting caught?” Rainbow asked, thrusting hard into her as she watched Fluttershy lean her head back and moan, “You were a student, and underage and all.”

“Yep! Oh, that was the thrill!” Pinkie moaned, “We screwed like rabbits at least once a week! Sometimes in his office!”

“D-D-Did… were you… ever caught?” Fluttershy asked amidst her moaning, holding onto Pinkie’s poofy hair.

“Nopey-dopey-lopey! He was good at covering his tracks! He used to be a hacker, you know!” Pinkie said, slurping at Fluttershy’s snatch and inserting a second finger, “He just knew how to sneak around!”

“It’s been five years,” Rainbow moaned, thrusting harder into her ass, “Did it ever get more serious?”

Pinkie pulled back again, “Well, he tended to see women as like pets! Kinda weird, but hey! He still treated me well, giving me nice things and playing with me! He said he liked me best! Hee hee! After I turned eighteen, oh, I was sure it was over… That the thrill was gone forever! But lo and behold, he proved me wrong! He showed up in my room, unexpected, ready to take me down! Whoo!”

“So you’re his little sex pet?” Rainbow asked, cupping Pinkie’s ass and moaning, “Oh, I’m close…”

“M-Me too..” Fluttershy moaned loudly.

“It’s kind of odd! Especially since he totally has his eye on Tia, as he calls her! But yes, it’s like I’m a little sex kitten for him! I love it!” Pinkie grinned.

Rainbow moaned and filled Pinkie’s rear with her seed, pulling out and breathing heavily, “Damn, Pinkie. And I thought I was lewd.”

Giggling, Pinkie let out a happy moan of pleasure as she finished off Fluttershy, who yet again squealed ecstatically. “Totally! I’m so-oh Fluttershy, you make the cutest noises!-totally lewd and I love it! Woohoo!”

Rainbow and Fluttershy came up on either side of her, pressing her between them as they both hugged her, “We love you, Pinkie.”

“And I love you both!” Pinkie purred happily, returning it as best she could.

Fluttershy and Rainbow both gave each other devious smiles, then threw Pinkie back onto the bed. For the rest of the night, Rainbow’s house was filled with delightful shrieks as the two girls made their friend cry their name and cum again and again and again.

Sweetheart... Come Down Here

As they lay down beside each other, panting and basking together in the afterglow; it was right then that Fluttershy immediately cuddled close against Rainbow’s form. Always a cuddle bug, it seemed to awaken even stronger after such intimacy, especially if it was the rough and tumble kind.

Fluttershy nuzzled her cheek and kissed it, “I love you,” she whispered.

“I love you too,” Rainbow grinned, hugging her as tightly as she could.

Sighing happily, Fluttershy raised a hand up to run through the elongated prismatic strands, admiring its softness, “I remember when your hair was shorter… More scruffy. It was cute. But you look amazing with longer hair. I can’t describe it, but it just, it’s a wonderful look for you.”

Rainbow chuckled, running her hands through Fluttershy’s in turn, “Yeah, I change hairstyles every few months. Don’t know why, I just do. Don’t think you could pull off short hair, though.”

“It depends on the cut and layering,” Fluttershy giggled, “You cut it short for me one time when we were kids. I had a lot of gum in my hair, I was crying, and you took some scissors and cut off a lot of my hair. Then you got upset, took the hair you cut off, and tried to tape it back onto my head. I asked why and you said, ‘You’re prettier with short hair. Now it’s gone!’ and you wouldn’t touch gum for a month.”

Rainbow cocked an eyebrow, “I don’t remember any of that. Then again, I don’t remember much,” she laughed, “Maybe that was around the time I started drinking…”

“We were seven,” Fluttershy snickered, “How in the world could you have started drinking?”

“I was growing up with a penis, how could I not have been drinking?” Rainbow chuckled.

“Never mind,” Fluttershy poked her nose playfully, “Then you’ve got me to recount those silly days. You’d be surprised how much I end up remembering.”

Rainbow chuckled and nuzzled her, “Oh, speaking of which, what did the doctor say?”

“Oh, yes. Well, he gave me some medication I could take for my anxiety,” Fluttershy explained, “Good thing, too. I have a feeling it would’ve been worse off for the baby. Um, but aside from that, I… I ended up just… Well, this is going to be difficult for me to tell you, but… it’s kind of hard to talk about.”

“Go ahead,” Rainbow smiled, “You can tell me.”

Taking a deep breath, Fluttershy met her fiancee’s curious, caring eyes, before finding the courage to speak, “I… was actually scared side of to tell my parents about you. About us. Not just because of the fact that our relationship started from cheating. It’s because… I know they won’t accept it. Do you remember that one friend I made when we were kids? The girl from the wrong side of the tracks, as they say? My parents forced me to choose between them. They didn’t accept her. So they made sure I cast her aside. They do this all the time… Whenever I do something they don’t accept, they emotionally blackmail me, threaten to cut me off from the family. And I always went crawling back to them. Even if I knew, I knew it wasn’t what I wanted. Even when I had to give up something precious to me.

“I was scared it would happen all over again. I knew they would never accept me as a lesbian, marrying another woman, having that other woman’s child, that other woman being intersex. I was afraid I would not have the strength to… to just stand up to them. And I knew I couldn’t lose you. You were lucky, they always thought you were a silly, rambunctious kid, and never suspected anything. But now, I… I know they’ll never accept us… Especially after they approved of Mac and I.”

Rainbow thought for a moment, “Wow… kinda like Granny Smith, but at least Granny Smith’s polite about it. Well you know what? Let’s go down there and make them accept it.”

Sniffling, Fluttershy managed a nod, “Yes… Yes. I knew we were going to have to tell them. And we will.”

“All of us will,” Rainbow assured, nuzzling her tightly, “Your family isn’t going to be that cocky in front of ten women, one of which is a goddamn Princess.”

This made her smile as a feeling of hope entered her heart, “You’re right. I think it’ll help to have all of us there. Especially since you girls are like family to me.”

Rainbow smiled, “I’ll start making the calls this afternoon, alright?”

“Wonderful,” Fluttershy kissed her cheek appreciatively, “I’m meeting Twilight to go shopping for clothes for the babies later, so I’ll run it by her then.”

“Good. And I think Sweetie Belle’s coming over later. Something about some school project thing. I’ll ask her to tell the other two. They’re gonna be there for you too.”

“Awww, I’d love for nothing more than for those sweeties to be right there with us,” Fluttershy beamed, “Especially with Scootaloo soon to be their legally adopted granddaughter.”

Rainbow chuckled, “Yeah, that’ll be a shock for ‘em,” she kissed her forehead.

“Mm-hmm,” Fluttershy returned the gesture, “It’ll be nice to look forward to a family gathering for a change.”

“Unless everything goes completely tits up and me, Applejack and Ascentia all have to lay the smackdown on some old people,” Rainbow smirked.

Biting her lip, Fluttershy exhaled, “We’ll see what happens.”

“We won’t beat up your family, Shy,” Rainbow assured her, “I’m just teasing.”

“Okay,” Fluttershy giggled in embarrassment, blushing a bit, “But I won’t hold them back from any verbal elements.”

“Oh, that should be fun,” Rainbow chuckled, snuggling her tighter, “Mmm, oh god you smell so good.”

Laughing with delight, Fluttershy snuggled her tighter as well and rolled on top of her, “So do you! I could smell you all night and all day!”

“Thanks,” Rainbow grinned, “It’s Old Spice.”

“Isn’t that for men?”

“Yeah, but the guy in the commercials really sells it,” Rainbow nodded.

Fluttershy giggled, “True enough. And you wear it very well, it suits you.”

Rainbow kissed her deeply as the two reoriented themselves for another round of the rough and tumble.

“Hello! Knock knock!” Sweetie Belle called into the house as she peered around the open front door, “I’m here!”

“Hey Sweetie,” Rainbow called from the kitchen, “Come on in, I’m making some lunch.”

“Yay! Yummy!” Sweetie Belle ran in, closing the door behind her and coming into the kitchen, “I’m starved!”

Rainbow smiled and set a grilled cheese down on the table for her, “Here ya go,” she smiled, adjusting her shorts which had twisted around, “So what was it you wanted again?”

Noticing this, Sweetie Belle grinned wider as she took a bite of her sandwich, “Mmm! We’re doing these presentations on people outside our own families that we admire! To kind of get a look into their lives and how they live it!”

“Oh, so you wanted to interview me?” Rainbow asked.

“More or less,” Sweetie Belle nodded, “They gave us some things we had to ask and stuff.”

Rainbow smiled and sat down at the table with her, “Okay, so did you wanna start now?”

“Uh-huh!” Sweetie Belle took a piece of paper out of her backpack, along with a notebook, then a pair of fake glasses and a detective’s trilby, placing it on her head, “A-A-A-Ahem! So, tell me, Miss Dash, your name? ...Okay, I know what your name is, but it’s for the thingy!”

“Rainbow Optic Dash,” Rainbow smirked, “That just looks silly.”

“I know,” Sweetie Belle grinned, writing this down on her notepad before glancing at the slip of paper “Your age?”

“Twenty Three,” Rainbow smiled.

“Uh-huh, uh-huh!” Sweetie Belle jotted this down, “All this basic profile stuff, might want to bear with me! Okay, marital status?”

“Engaged,” Rainbow said, sipping her coffee.

Sweetie Belle nodded and giggled, “Awesome, awesome, okay, next question! Your job, how’s it all work and stuff?”

“I do hauling and equipment setup at Ponyville Meteorology Center,” Rainbow replied, “Nothing special, just gruntwork.”

Sweetie Belle whistled, reaching over to pat her forearm, “Builds up a little muscle!”

Rainbow chuckled, “Yup, that it does. Not as much as Applejack’s job does, but I think I could take her.”

“Ha! Apple Bloom and Scootaloo are always having bets and arguments over which of you guys is stronger and can take each other down!” Sweetie Belle snickered, “I’m usually the one just spectating or waving the flag!”

Rainbow chuckled, “Those two… so what’s your next question?”

“Well, the next one asks to describe your hobbies and all that stuff!” Sweetie Belle said, “But with that, they’re also saying that I have to ask all the things you experience and learn with them!”

“Uh… I don’t really have any hobbies aside from watching the Wonderbolt races,” Rainbow said, tapping her fingers to her chin, “And with that, all I ever really learned from it is to never bet against Rarity.”

“Hey, it’s still something!” Sweetie Belle jotted that down, “And what do you mean by that?”

“Rarity has this thing, like she knows who’s going to win every race,” Rainbow groaned, “I swear I’ve lost 500 bits to her altogether.”

Sweetie Belle’s eyes went wide, “Whoa! Even I didn’t know that! Like she has ESP or something!”

Rainbow groaned, “Don’t remind me.”

“At least now you can use that to your advantage! But anyway, so the next one is-” Sweetie Belle looked at the paper again, “you gotta describe a day in the life of you!”

“Uh…” Rainbow thought to a typical day when she wasn’t normally working, “I don’t think a day in my life is entirely school appropriate, Sweetie.”

“Oh come on, you can leave out all that… you know, sexy stuff!” She said.

“Yeah, but that leaves out most of the day,” Rainbow chuckled, “If I’m not getting frisky with Shy, I’m usually napping.”

“Hmm… I can’t just leave it blank…” Sweetie Belle tapped her pen against the notepad, thinking for a few moments, “I know! Teach said that if it’s not exactly possible to do that, especially if someone does a lot of things like traveling, you can always talk about what makes a good day and stuff like that!”

“Well, ideally have a nice breakfast from Shy, not hurt myself at work, come home, have a nice dinner with shy, watch some TV, go to bed, have a little fun with Shy, and go to sleep,” Rainbow described with a smile, “That sounds… nice.”

“Awww!” Sweetie Belle giggled, writing this down, “That sounds like a nice day to me!”

Rainbow smiled, “Yeah. So what’s next?”

“Next is, let’s see, to describe your goal in life! Oh man, I remember someone in class said, ‘Why do we gotta ask that? Grownups usually do meet their goals!’, but teach said that it wasn’t always true. That sometimes they don’t always make it where they want in life, but even if they did, that doesn’t mean they don’t have other goals!” Sweetie Belle said, “So it’s kinda obvious, but go ahead and tell me anyway!”

Rainbow set her coffee down, “Well, for your project you could say my goal is to raise a family, something I’m in the process of doing. But just between you and me… I hope someday I can get past this problem I have.”

Writing this down, Sweetie Belle smiled, “That’s awesome, Rainbow Dash! I know you can do it!”

“Yeah, I hope so,” Rainbow smiled, “So what’s your next question?”

“Okay, next is where we get the person we’re talking about to take a minute to talk about someone they admire!” Sweetie Belle said, “It can be anyone!”

“Well… normally I’d talk about Fluttershy but…” Rainbow paused for a minute, “I’d have to say someone I really admire is you, Sweetie Belle.”

“...Say what?” Sweetie Belle blinked, wide-eyed and confused, “But… why me?”

“C’mon, Sweetie,” Rainbow smiled, “You know full well about my… problem… and you’re still my friend. You don’t think any less of me for it, you’re not afraid of me like most people would be, and you care about and try to help everyone you think needs it. Most people don’t have the mental fortitude for that, and that’s pretty damn admirable. Plus you’re more adorable than a basket of meowing puppies.”

“Aww, gee!” Sweetie Belle blushed and got off her chair, going over to hug her and snuggle in her lap, “That’s real nice of you to say! Come on, you’re making me blush!”

Trying her best to ignore the rising problem underneath her, Rainbow snuggled her tightly, “I mean it. The girls are lucky to have you, Sweetie.”

“Awww come on….” Sweetie Belle giggled, nuzzling into her neck, “Stop it, having someone so awesome saying these things is too much!”

Rainbow nuzzled her cheek in return, “I’m serious, Sweetie. You asked the question.”

“I know…” Sweetie Belle giggled, snuggling her body closer, “It just means a lot.”

‘Oh gods, she smells so nice...’

“A-alright,” Rainbow said, her face flushed a little, “What was your next question?”

“To describe your life in one word…” Sweetie Belle murmured, taking a sniff of her hair, “Ooh, that smells good!”

“Chaotic,” Rainbow said softly, snuggling her tighter.

“Hee! Nice! Okay, last one! It was…” Sweetie Belle paused a few moments to try remembering it off the paper, “Oh yeah! That silly weird ‘Where do you see yourself in five years?’ thingy!”

“Sending my daughter off to school, probably,” Rainbow chuckled, “Watching her become best friends with Sunrise.”

“Sun-oh yeah! That’s gonna be Twilight’s baby!” Sweetie Belle giggled, “Oh, that’d be adorable! So you think you guys are having a girl?”

“I dunno, I’m just guessing,” Rainbow chuckled, “Maybe it’ll be a boy and the two will be sweethearts their whole lives.”

“Like Pebbles and Bam Bam?” Sweetie Belle grinned at the idea.

“Yeah, like Pebbles and Bam Bam,” Rainbow grinned, “Don’t tell Twilight I’m shipping our unborn children.”

Laughing heartily, Sweetie Belle gave her a kiss on the cheek, “Don’t worry, I won’t!”

Rainbow flushed a little and set her down off her lap, “O-okay… was there anything else you wanted help with, or did you just want to hang out?”

“Hang out a bit!” Sweetie Belle grinned, clapping her hands excitedly.

Rainbow chuckled, “Alright, what do you wanna do, kiddo?”

“Oh, I don’t know!” Sweetie Belle twirled, her dress waving, “Anything!”

Rainbow looked away from her waving dress, “O-Okay, you wanna watch TV or something?”

“Sure!” Sweetie Belle leaned over to put her materials into her bag, giving a deliberate view of her rear.

“Sweetie Belle!” Rainbow exclaimed, looking away from her.

“Yeah?” She turned around, acting oblivious.

“You’re doing it again,” Rainbow muttered.

“I know, I know,” Sweetie Belle went to hug her, “It’s fun!”

“How is it fun?” Rainbow asked with a frown.

“Being all flirty is just, kinda, I don’t know, like freedom!” Sweetie Belle giggled, letting go and dancing around the floor like a ballerina.

‘Just tell her it’s making you uncomfortable. Tell her it’s not something she should be doing in front of an adult. She’ll understand, she’s a nice girl.’

“A-Alright, if it makes you feel so free,” Rainbow said nervously.

‘You just don’t fucking listen to me, do you? I’m just echoing in a big empty skull, am I? Hello? You told her this before. Tell her again!’

“Whoo!” Sweetie Belle cheered and did another twirl, “Besides, I didn’t forget how you think I’m that attractive, you know? It’s kind of nice having someone like you… like me like that! Hee hee!”

‘What the fuck?’

“I… I’m glad you think so,” Rainbow smiled, flushing, “Just… don’t overdo it, alright?”

“Relax, you can look!” Sweetie Belle gave a rockette kick, exposing her panties.

Rainbow swallowed hard as she felt her shorts tightening. Getting up, she opened the top cabinet and pulled out a pill bottle. Taking two out and popping them into her mouth, she sat back down waiting for them to take effect, “They’re… they’re very nice, Sweetie Belle.”

Giggling, Sweetie Belle rushed over and climbed onto her lap, “Still like the ones I gave you? Do you think about me? Fantasize over and over? You use them? Wear them? Smell them?”

“Y-Yes, yes, yes, yes, no and yes,” Rainbow blushed furiously, wondering how long her meds would take to kick in.

“Yay!” Sweetie Belle straddled her, coming closer, “I think about it too, you know. I mean, it’d be kinda awesome…”

“What would be?” Rainbow asked, shaking a little.

“Having some kind of secret like that,” Sweetie Belle giggled, “No one would have to know!”

“W-What do you mean?” Rainbow asked, ‘Please don’t be saying what I think you’re saying...’

Giggling more, Sweetie Belle snuggled closer, bringing her hands around her back, “I think you know.”

“I-I really don’t,” Rainbow stammered, ‘Dammit, how long does this take?’

“Sure you do! It’s not exactly too illegal,” Sweetie Belle whispered, “Fluttershy doesn’t need to know.”

Rainbow felt something damp pressing against her lap, and her heart began racing, “Sweetie… are you… are you hitting on me?”

“A little!” Sweetie Belle snuggled closer, “I think about it sometimes, you know?”

“What, exactly?” Rainbow asked, shivering.

“Just what it’s like… Sometimes I can’t help but think of how lucky Fluttershy is… Being able to do all that stuff with you,” Sweetie Belle shrugged.

Rainbow swallowed hard and shivered as she felt Sweetie Belle’s small frame in her arms. She should get Sweetie to get her off… GET OFF OF HER! That's what I meant to say... this story isn't healthy. Rainbow shook her head as her thoughts started to get scattered. Yet, for some reason (and Rainbow had a very good idea what that reason was) all she did was egg her on.

“So… you want to do that stuff with me?” she asked.

“It’d be neat!” Sweetie Belle giggled, nuzzling her cheek, “I can’t help it, you’re just so awesome!”

Rainbow exhaled and tried to calm her pounding heart. This was all terrifying and at the same time thrilling. Her hands found their way to Sweetie’s hips, and she felt the girl shift slightly in her lap, “I-I’m flattered you think so…”

“Hee hee, like I said, it’d be like one big secret affair!” Sweetie Belle flourished, bringing her hands to her shoulders.

‘Okay, you need to put a stop to this. This is going to far.’

‘Hell no! She totally wants it! Grab hold of that sweet little thing and take her for a ride!’

Rainbow just hugged her and nodded, feeling her shorts tighten, “Yeah… I guess it would be.”

“You did it before, now look where it got you! Imagine doing it again!” Sweetie Belle hugged back.

Rainbow shuddered, “Oh I can certainly imagine,” and in fact her imagination was running vividly like that one Nicholas Cage movie as she imagined every possible direction this very moment could go.

Giggling happily, Sweetie Belle nuzzled close, “I sure love Apple Bloom and Scoots, they’re always going to be my number ones! But it’s not often you get an awesome older woman with a lot of unique appeal!”

‘My goodness, this girl is after your little pervert heart, Dashie!’

‘Oh no, not her… not now...’ Rainbow thought as she nuzzled Sweetie Belle, “So… you really are okay with me fantasizing about you… never would have thought you’d like it this much…”

“Anyone fantasizing about me and being honest about it flatters me! I know everyone thinks I’m adorable, but it’s nice that I get to be seen like a sexually appealing woman,” Sweetie Belle admitted.

Rainbow’s hands had found their way to Sweetie’s thighs as she trailed her fingers over them, “Okay… I think I get it now…”

‘Oh you more than get it. You want it. Wanna make that little nymph feel like a woman, Dashie?’

“Yeah!” Sweetie Belle squirmed a little from, her touch, “I feel less like a teen and more like a woman now.”

‘C’mon! Push it Dashie! You could totally get away with it!’

“Do you… do you want to feel more like a woman?” Rainbow asked, her heart pounding in her throat as she felt the small inklings of something cool running down her back. Somewhat soothing, but her brain still hazed with desire.

“Yeah… I do! Forget everything else, you can do me! No one’s gonna know! I broke my hymen while riding my bike and Rarity put me on birth control just to be safe! Don’t worry about Fluttershy, she won’t be mad if she does find out!” Sweetie Belle squirmed and reached for her dress, lifting it.

Once her dress had come off, Rainbow pushed her forward and kissed her, laying her on the table as her hands reached for her panties and…

It was as if a bright light had cut through a heavy fog, like the clarity one feels right after having sex. She realized exactly what she was doing and what would happen if she was caught. Well… on reflection since Sweetie Belle was technically at the legal age, nothing criminal would happen. But her friends would never forgive her. And Fluttershy most definitely wouldn’t.

Pulling her lips away from the girl’s she back away a little bit.

“Holy shit… I… I was about to…” she shook a little, but the numbing effects of her medication prevented her from outright going into shock.

“Why’d you stop?” Sweetie Belle sat up, looking disappointed.

Rainbow was breathing heavily as Sweetie Belle’s words hit her ears. She wanted it from her. She actually wanted her. Rainbow had always been afraid she’d hurt someone, and yet here was a girl she found extremely attractive wanting her. In her clearer thoughts she was able to think carefully, and was actually weighing the positives and the negatives.

‘I could get caught and then everything would be over. I mean, she’s over the age, and consenting, but Rarity would absolutely hate me. Fluttershy would too… wait, who’s Fluttershy to get on anyone’s case for this? No… no… I think she’d be hurt even more. She’s seen how much being cheated on hurt Big Mac and the Apples… if I did that to her she’d not only be heartbroken, she’d start thinking she deserved it… but she’s sooooo hot.’

Rainbow’s breathing slowed down and she tried to calm herself, “I’m sorry Sweetie, I’m just… you kinda brought this on pretty quickly…”

“I… I kind of did, didn’t I?” Sweetie Belle murmured, her eyes going wide, “Oh good gravy, what am I doing?! I can’t believe I just-what was I thinking?! You kept telling me to stop, you told me you were getting help for this, and… Oh man, I’m sorry! Getting caught would not have been worth it at all!”

“It’s alright Sweetie, we were both getting caught up in… well, sex,” Rainbow looked away, “I’ll be honest with you Sweetie. I want you. I want you so badly. I wish I could just forget everything and take you upstairs. I know that sounds creepy, but I really can’t help it. I don’t think I’ll ever get rid of it, I just want to be able to not have to worry about it. And… you’ve really been a big help, barring a few things. When I told you about this before, you didn’t run away from me, you didn’t call me some nasty names, you weren’t afraid of me. You… you wanted to help me. I appreciate that.”

“Stop saying that!” Sweetie Belle waved her hands, “I mean, I’m glad I could help you and all, really! That’s awesome! You’re still my friend and I know you’d never hurt me! But we can’t say things like this, we can’t get all tempted! I don’t know how you stopped yourself, but good thing you did!”

“I didn’t. I have really strong drugs that do that for me,” Rainbow admitted, “I have to say things like that, Sweetie. Something my doctor said about being able to admit it, so I stop hating myself for it. He said that only makes it worse.”

“Oh… I guess that makes sense,” Sweetie Belle nodded, hopping off the table.

Rainbow smiled and handed her dress to her, “You… uh… you look good…”

Sweetie Belle managed a smile and put the dress back on, “Thanks…”

“I’m sorry about that,” Rainbow said sheepishly as she stood up, “Kissing you, I mean.”

Wiping her lips, Sweetie Belle shook her head, “It’s okay. It… wasn’t that bad… Nothing like I thought…”

“You know I have to tell Fluttershy about this, right?” Rainbow asked, leading her into the living room.

“What?! No! She’s gonna be really sad! And probably angry! No, you don’t want to make her angry! I saw it with my own eyes!” Sweetie Belle grabbed her arm, looking up at her desperately, “Please don’t tell her! She’ll hate me!”

“Sweetie Belle, I can’t lie to her,” Rainbow said, a nervous look on her face as she sat down with Sweetie Belle.

“That’s not lying! That’s hiding!” Sweetie Belle said.

“But she’ll be more upset if she finds out and knows I kept it from her,” Rainbow said.

Opening her mouth to respond, Sweetie Belle closed it as she retracted, “...You’re right. It’s all my fault… I egged you on, even though I knew better. I’m sorry…”

“No, I’m the adult here, I should know better,” Rainbow admitted, pulling her into a comforting hug.

“I still shouldn’t have egged you on like that…” Sweetie Belle hugged her back, sniffling, “You know all those dumb things where they say a woman is asking for it? ...I kinda asked for it… You were right… This kind of thing could get me in trouble. What if it wasn’t you? What if I were doing this with some stranger? I gotta be more careful…”

“Maybe someday,” Rainbow chuckled a little, “When you’re older or something.”

“Eh…” Sweetie Belle smiled a bit, pulling away, “I’d better go. I told the girls I’d wait for them at the clubhouse when I was done here.”

Rainbow was going to wave goodbye to her and see her to the door, when perhaps the most suicidal idea crossed her mind. And she vocalized it.

“I think you should tell them.”

“What?!” Sweetie Belle turned around, wide-eyed, “I-I-I can’t! No!”

“I think it’s best if you do,” Rainbow said firmly, “Let them know it was an accident and it won’t happen again.”

“...Okay,” Sweetie Belle conceded, throwing her backpack over her shoulder and heading down the walkway.

Rainbow sighed and leaned back against the sofa as Sweetie Belle left without a word. Rubbing her length a bit, she contemplated what had just happened. Smiling at being able to control herself by making the conscious choice to take her meds.

The front door opened some time later, with Fluttershy walking in carrying some bags, followed by Twilight.

“Hello!” Fluttershy called into the house cheerfully, “We’re back!”

Rainbow lifted her head up from the sofa, having fallen asleep, “Oh… hey Flutters. Hey Twi…”

“Hey, sleepyhead!” Twilight teased with a chuckle, “You okay over there?”

“Yeah, just tired,” Rainbow murmured, “Had a bit of a rough afternoon.”

“I can see that,” Fluttershy giggled, “You two look so adorable.”

Rainbow’s eyes snapped open, “Two?!”

“You’ve got morning wood,” Twilight giggled.

Rainbow breath a sigh of relief, though her heart was pounding furiously in her chest.

“Should I leave you two alone for that?” Twilight raised a brow, smirking knowingly.

Fluttershy shook her head, “Nah, she can wait for a bit. She’ll just be horny again in an hour anyway.”

“Ascentia came by earlier,” Rainbow said from the sofa, “Said she wanted to talk to you, Twi.”

“She did? Oh, okay! That’s kind of odd, she usually calls me for that,” Twilight said, a little puzzled as she pulled out her phone.

“Something about a new ink,” Rainbow mumbled, rolling over, “Told me not to spoil the surprise. Bite me, I said.”

“Oh boy,” Twilight shook her head, pocketing her phone, “I guess I’d better go see what’s up with her, then! See you guys later!”

“Bye Twilight, thank you for coming shopping with me,” Fluttershy gave her a grateful hug.

“Anytime!” Twilight smiled, giving them a wave before she headed out.

“She showed it to me,” Rainbow mumbled, “It’s Twilight’s star thingy, all across her back.”

“Ooh, my!” Fluttershy giggled, sitting down on the couch next to her.

Rainbow pulled her groggy self up and shook her head clear, “That reminds me, I have to tell you something.”

“What is it?” Fluttershy asked, regarding her curiously.

“Okay, first of all I want to make it clear that nothing happened. I was able to control myself,” Rainbow assured her, “But Sweetie Belle got really flirty when she was over and… something almost happened.”

This had the colour drain from Fluttershy’s face, “...What? You two… nearly…?”

Rainbow nodded, “She got really heated and… tried to get me to have sex with her.”

Letting out a throaty squeak, Fluttershy’s gaze became unreadable before she looked away, squeezing her hands over her knees. Rainbow caught this and grabbed her hands in her’s.

“Fluttershy, I promise you nothing actually happened,” Rainbow said softly, “I got control of the situation and put a stop to it. I just… thought you should know.”

Fluttershy didn’t respond for a few moments. She just looked straight ahead, her eyes hazed, and her breathing coming out slowly.

“...I’d like to be alone, right now,” was all she said before getting up and leaving the room.

Rainbow’s eyes followed her, but she otherwise remained where she was.

“It’s okay Dash,” she said to herself, “You did the right thing telling her. Yeah… keep telling yourself that, Dash.”

She smacked herself in the forehead over and over again with her hand.

“Stupid stupid stupid!” she muttered, “Fifty bits says you just wrecked your engagement.”

Meanwhile, upstairs, Fluttershy lay by herself on the bed, curled up in the fetal position. She stared at nothing, could barely feel or hear anything. All that she knew were the rampant, conflicted thoughts in her head. What to feel, what to do, where to go, she had no answers. Only the dread and sorrow within herself alongside the stabbing pain in her gut made themselves known.

‘At least she told me the truth...’

‘But now look! It looks like it was true! I am too old for her. She’s losing interest in me and now she wants the excitement of being with Sweetie Belle… She let it happen! If she didn’t stop somehow, she would have! Completely!’

‘I know, I’m not at all happy about that.’

‘But what now? What if it happens again? What if she truly does cheat? What if she and Sweetie Belle will see each other behind your back? Or worse off, something did happen and she’s lying to you so you won’t suspect and catch them!’

‘No, no… She wouldn’t lie to me.’

‘You deserved this, didn’t you? You cheated, now it’s your turn to know how it feels. Yeah, someone you love and are devoted to just strayed without a second thought. Oh no, didn’t care a bit about what you wanted. All they wanted was their own satisfaction. Now look. She’s not satisfied anymore. She wants a younger, prettier girl, doesn't she?’

Fluttershy couldn’t think anymore. It was then that she began to sob, loudly.

There was a soft knocking on the door, “Fluttershy? Can I come in?”

Fluttershy sniffled, not even caring that someone was going to hear or see her crying, “Whatever…” She mumbled, closing her eyes and crying into a cushion.

Rainbow pushed the door open and sat down on the edge of the bed, “Shy… I didn’t want to upset you. I… I thought I was supposed to be honest with you…”

Sniffling louder, Fluttershy didn’t respond.

‘Well, nice going, you idiot. Was it worth it? Was getting a little something with a cute little teen totally worth it? Would it have been worth it? Because this is what happens!’

“I deserved it, didn’t I…” Fluttershy whimpered, still not looking at her.

“No! No!” Rainbow said, quickly leaning over her, “No of course not! I almost did a stupid stupid thing because I’m a stupid, sick woman! It’s completely my fault, you didn’t deserve anything! I promise you, nothing happened!”

Wiping her eyes, Fluttershy sniffled and took a breath, “I don’t want to be angry or sad… I know nothing happened… I know you would never hurt me… Or her…”

“Are… are you going to… leave?” Rainbow asked, her tone worrying her.

The question dug like a dagger into her body, right into her heart. Fluttershy sniffled, having hoped it wouldn’t come out like this. Yet it was unavoidable. This moment was creating doubt and fear of such a thing. She relaxed a little, sniffling loudly, wiping her eyes.

‘Leave her. Leave her! She’s going to do it again and she’ll cheat if you let her get away with it!’

‘Are you out of your mind? What’s leaving her going to solve? Don’t make such a hasty decision because you’re upset!’

‘Come on, she practically just admitted she was going to cheat on you if given the chance! She said she’d fuck Sweetie if she could get away with it!’

‘That doesn’t mean she would do it out of any kind of spite. She just had a moment of weakness. She deserves to be forgiven. Look at her. She’s not sorry she had to admit it, she’s sorry she hurt you.’

‘That’s baloney. She’s clearly mad she couldn’t do it! She’s just saving face to keep you around for convenient fucking!’

‘Not true, you idiot. She told you the truth because she loves you, she didn’t want you finding out another way or when it was too late. Look at that. Is that the face of a woman who doesn’t care? Turn around and look at her, Fluttershy.’

Fluttershy did so, managing to meet Rainbow’s gaze. The scared, teary, cerise eyes looking back at her said everything, combined with her lips quivering ever slightly.

“...No. I don’t want to leave you…” Fluttershy managed.

“Why did you hesitate for so long?” Rainbow asked, her voice cracking.

‘Uh-oh… this is going somewhere bad very fast.’

“I’m sorry, I just…” Fluttershy wiped her eyes, “I’m so sorry… I know you didn’t do it on purpose or to hurt anybody. I know you love me and you don’t want to cheat on me. I-I just… I feel so…” She began to cry again, “scared! I love you and I don’t want to lose you…”

“You’re scared?!” Rainbow gaped, her breath quickening as her rationality began to chip away, “You’re scared?! Oh sure Shy, because you have so much to be scared about! This is… what, the seventeenth time this week you’ve gone into a wangst-fest over someone else’s issue? How the fuck do you think I feel? You’re worried about being cheated on? I’m terrified I might leave some irreparable damage on some poor kid because I can’t fucking well control myself!”

Normally not one to get confrontational when cornered, all of that snapped like a potato chip as Fluttershy rose up, wide-eyed and growing angered, “How could you say such a thing?! Do you think I like feeling this way?! Do you think I like knowing better but still getting upset?! What you did still hurt me! But that doesn’t matter since I’m not her, is it? What you did to her or nearly did could have been damaging, I get that! But it isn’t just about her. It’s about us too!”

Rainbow’s mind fixated on one thing Fluttershy had said, “What do you mean ‘that doesn’t matter since you’re not her?’” she asked, seething.

“You heard what I said! All of a sudden you’re shutting me down because Sweetie Belle could have suffered more? Because you could have? Of course you both would have! But calling this a wangst-fest? Thanks a lot. It’s not like I don’t already have enough issues with myself. I get it, I’m not assertive and have confidence issues! You tell me that all the time! And now I suddenly have no right to be upset?! Why would you say that… Oh, I get it now, you’re tired of me complaining and whining, is that it? You’re tired of my getting worried. The truth comes out, doesn’t it?” Fluttershy now had angry tears running down her face as she got up, “Go on, say it!”

“Say what?” Rainbow glared, a glare that seemed to say ‘pick your words carefully.’

“How you really feel,” was all she said, her own anger faltering for a second.

All of a sudden it came to her. What Fluttershy was insinuating, and what she’d been crying about this whole damn time. Every since Rainbow’s darker of her two secrets had come to light. She thought Rainbow thought of her as just free pussy, wanted the girls more than she wanted her. On some level, maybe thought she was making the biggest mistake of her life.

As all this dawned onto her, only one thing she could possibly say came to her mind.

“Get out.”

For a moment, Fluttershy wanted to take it all back. In that moment, she regretted every single thing she’d just said. She wanted to beg for forgiveness, to try to fix this. But nothing came to mind.

Instead, she nodded, “I will.”

Without a word, she left the room, closing the door behind her. Rainbow waited, hearing her footsteps trail down the stairs and out the front door. Ripping the door open, she bounded down the stairs, over to the front door, and clicked the deadbolt shut. And it all came crashing down on her.

Driving her fist through the drywall, she angrily shouted as tears were pouring down her face. She pulled her hand out of the wall and staggered over to the sofa, sitting down and burying her face in her hands.

She didn’t know how long had passed, an hour, maybe two, when Scootaloo came through the door, stowing her key in her pocket.

“Mom? You’re home? Why was the door locked?”

“Don’t worry about it, Scoots.”

Scootaloo shrugged, “I’ll be in my room.”

“Alright, sweetheart.”

As Scootaloo vanished up the stairs, Rainbow lifted her head from her hands. Glaring at the door, she strode over to it and locked it again. Her fiance… ex fiance thought she was an uncontrollable pervert. Probably her friends thought that about her too. Maybe even Twilight and Ascentia, who were so far off the deep end they wouldn’t know sanity if it bit them in Ascentia’s many scars.

Glaring at the closed door, the last bit of rational thought in her head shattered like glass in a hurricane. If it was good enough for her “friends”, it was good enough for her.

“Sweetheart?” she called, “Come down here.”